《The Yandere Came During the Night》


 Chapter 1

    In an ancient temple on the border of China, eight old monks in red cassock sit around a marble carved eight treasure lotus Dharma altar, their hands forming Nirvana silent Dharma seal, and chanting the mantra of death.


    There is no Amitabha night, dotagado night, duodi night, amitabupi, amitado, sidapa With the percussion sound of the wooden fish, the mysterious scriptures linger in the grand hall. The ethereal Sanskrit sound penetrates the air and the thick brick walls, and flows into the vast and distant blue sky outside the hall under the cloud.


    In one corner of the hall, a tall man in a black suit knelt on the futon with his hands folded, eyes closed, and his pale lips chanting scriptures. His expression was solemn and solemn.


    A young monk in his early twenties, dressed in a Mulan cassock, was looking at each other in the corner of his eye.


    The man''s stature is very tall, the complexion is also very healthy, but slightly purplish lips reveal the secret of his early recovery from serious illness. As early as half a year ago, there was a rumor that the man had a serious heart disease and his life would not be long. The man''s family is one of the most prominent families in the state of China. He himself is a gifted genius with extraordinary ability. At the age of 25, he passed his father and several uncles and took the position of master of the family. He brought the family that had fallen into a state of death out of the mire and pushed it to the top.


    The humble die like smoke; the superior die like a mountain. Men''s life and death determine the prosperity and decline of a family, and will also change the fate of many people. As soon as the news came out, it attracted much attention. However, men had not refuted the rumors, but completely disappeared in the public view.


    Half a year later, when everyone thought that the man was no longer in the world, and those who wanted to fight against his family, the man suddenly showed up in a high-profile manner and cleaned up the forces of all parties by means of thunder. The rumor broke itself.


    But the young monk next to him knew it was not a rumor. Although the monk was still young, and his accomplishments were no better than those of the eight elders, he could not be defeated by simple face-to-face skills. Half a year ago, a man was clearly doomed to death, but half a year later, he was dead and had a long life. However, there was a black evil spirit Lingering between his eyebrows, and there were some signs of enchantment.


    This is to deprive others of the number of life, another day for life, so it is stained with evil cause and evil fruit! The young monk said a word of Buddha to the man on the TV screen.


    Half a month later, when the man came to the door with the Buddha''s most precious Buddhist relic, he realized that it was not someone else who would continue his life for the man, but the sister of the other party, the one born twin and the blood thicker than water. She changed her heart to her brother, and she died quietly.


    Monks don''t want to know how many dark and dirty inner scenes there are. The true Buddha relic was originally a sacred object in the temple. It was lost for two thousand years and finally returned. They could not refuse any request from men, even if the man wanted to send his sister to reincarnation with the lifelong accomplishments of the eight elders, so that his sister could live a happy and peaceful life in the next life.


    The eight elders'' lifelong accomplishments add up to four or five hundred years of luck. This benefactor really dares to speak! The monk frowned at the thought.


    The percussion sound of the wooden fish stopped, and the ethereal Sanskrit reverberated in the open hall for a long time. The rich Buddhist incense came from the ice jade box placed in the middle of the Dharma altar, refreshing.


    The eight elders slowly opened their eyes. As a result of losing most of their accomplishments, the wrinkles on their faces became more crisscross and their bodies bent down.


    "Amitabha, you''ve done what you asked." The oldest monk stood up and went to the altar of Dharma and picked up the ice jade box.


    The man has also opened his eyes, nothing said, three kowtow after the front, took the cold bone piercing box.


    The old monk took the lead to walk out of the hall. The rest of the people walked slowly to the bottom of the temple and stood under a huge bodhi tree.


    "Put the lotus seeds in the water." The old monk pointed to a small pond five feet square under the tree.


    The man did not ask much. He carefully opened the lid of the box and held the lotus seed in his palm. His solemn and pious expression seemed to hold up the whole world.


    But she is indeed his whole world, is the whole meaning of his life, he is reluctant to let go.


    The monks waited quietly. After half an hour, the young monks could not hold their breath and whispered, "Mr. Yu, let go. There are eight martial uncles who have been blessed with their lifelong accomplishments. Miss Yu will surely be able to live a happy life and be happy in her next life. "


    The man didn''t hear of it. He pressed the lotus seed tightly to his chest, and his expression seemed to be forbearance. After several minutes, he walked to the pool step by step and bent down to send the lotus seed into the clear water. If it was not for the fact that his sister''s body had been cremated when he woke up, how could he be willing to just send her into reincarnation, even against the weather, to let her live again.


    Rippling on the surface of the water, a miraculous scene happened in front of men. Only a few pieces of green lotus leaves break open, the water waves grow rapidly, two or three seconds will be a lush, there is a long thin stem against a pink flower bud swaying in the wind, it is stained with a few drops of crystal clear water, looks very lovely.


    The Buddhist incense in the ancient temple was instantly replaced by the elegant lotus fragrance. The eight old monks put their hands together and read a sentence of "Amitabha".


    The man was well-informed. After only a few seconds'' hesitation, the man relaxed his cold expression for the first time, and sincerely opened his mouth, "it took several masters'' life-long skills, and Yu was ashamed.""Buddha cut meat to feed eagles and sacrifice his body to feed tigers. It can be said that he seeks benevolence and gets benevolence. What''s the complaint? So it is with us. The benefactor has entered the samsara and passed away. She will be blessed and blessed. It''s not early. Please come back, benefactor. " The old monk spoke lightly.


    The man said thanks again. After standing by the pool for a long time, he reluctantly left the temple. When he walked out of the temple, he saw his mother waiting at the door. His face was full of black evil spirit. He will not let go of all those who have persecuted and maimed her!


    Eight elders walk into the pagoda and sit around the Buddhist relic. The heavy tower door creaked and opened again a few years later.


    The young monk sighed softly and sneaked into the hall while no one was paying attention to it. He climbed up to the eight treasures lotus altar, and found a book under the Pu Tuan where the ice jade box was placed. He said to himself, "it''s hard to send a ghost to the world after four or five hundred years of cultivation. What''s more, it''s necessary to ensure that she is blessed and lucky? The eight martial uncles are rigid in character and will certainly do their best. If they do not do a good job, they will die one after another. In order to save the lives of all martial uncles, I have no choice but to ask the Buddha to forgive me. "


    He put his hands together and paid homage to the Buddha statue in the hall. He straightened up and wiped out the star changing array depicted on the cover with cinnabar. He comforted himself, "she is a worldly woman, and does not need spiritual cultivation. Is it OK for her to have a great or a small thousand realms? This is a romantic novel without much twists and turns. The author has also marked the labels of sweet pet Wen, he and loyal dog man. She has been lucky for 400 years, and can get a lady in any way. I can''t imagine that the daughter of a big family also likes to read this kind of small white text... "


    He looked at two pages carelessly. His face turned blue and turned back at a very fast speed. After a long time, he collapsed on the lotus platform, covering his face and sighing. He is also a gifted genius. Otherwise, how could he become the host of the Millennium ancient temple at a young age? Reading a four or five hundred page novel in three minutes is like eating and drinking water.


    However, the genius of Tianzong also had a setback, this time it was. He asked the man for the remains of the benefactor in order to do things. This book was one of them. At the moment he picked up the book, he immediately decided to turn the great thousand territory into the small thousand territory, and glanced at the brief introduction. He thought that there was no problem, he set it as the medium.


    At this time, the regret of the intestines are green.


    This book is indeed sweet pet and he, but it''s hard to die. The cannon fodder female match in the book happens to have the same name and the same surname as the benefactor. What''s more, Yu Xiang hurt his leg when he was young and was not good at doing things, which was similar to the fate of the female benefactor. It can be imagined that both the soul and the body of the two people have a very high degree of fit, and 8-90 percent of them will merge together.


    Recalling the fate of Yu Xiang in the book, the monk sighed again.


    This is a dog blood story about the wrong baby. A merchant''s house and a noble family were traveling at the same time. Both of them were pregnant, and the month was about the same. On the way, they ran into a mountain bandit road and escaped from the encirclement under the protection of the domestic servants, and took refuge in the cave. Both of them moved the fetal gas and gave birth prematurely. Because people were in a hurry and the situation was critical, the two families had daughters again. The nanny of xungui''s family accidentally picked up the wrong baby. When she returned to the house, she found that the baby''s swaddling clothes were of the same color and pattern, but the cloth was very cheap, which made me feel better.


    But the head of the family died of banditry, and the mother was heartbroken. When she told the truth, she had to be buried with the master, and a pair of children would also be implicated. After thinking about it, she finally chose not to mention it. As time went by, she got a heart disease. She went away after a few years, and she told her mother-in-law about her death.


    Since then, "Yuxiang" has been reduced from the Prime Minister of the Marquis to a wild species from nowhere. He is despised everywhere and bullied from time to time. Because of his bad behavior, he has developed a gloomy and inferiority complex character. After the return of the female owner, she witnessed how the female master was so beautiful and charming that she was so proud that she broke out her resentment in the bottom of her heart and went on the road of no return to fight against her. Finally, she was designed by the female owner to marry a coyote and was abused to death.


    A woman''s character is also very vicious. She finally supports her husband''s accession to the throne and her Phoenix robe is added to her body. The master sold her, and she had to count money for her. Even her own brother and crown prince, who were extremely capable and talented, were also played around by her, and they were defeated in the end.


    How could Yu Xiang, who was paralyzed from childhood and had no contact with the outside world, be able to contend with such a person?


    The monk covered his cheek and felt the toothache. He murmured, "four or five hundred years of cultivation, is that enough for the benefactor? She had been paralyzed since childhood. She should be able to get used to it by changing a bad body. It''s OK. It will be OK! The Buddha will protect her


    Mindfulness Dao, a little monk rushed in and yelled, "no, host, that lotus plant has gone into the water. We are afraid that we will damage the root and dare not go fishing. Go and have a look


    The monk crawled to the backyard and saw that the upright stem fell into the water obliquely, only the tip of the flower bud came out of the water, and some leaves had withered traces, which looked very pitiful.


    The monk quickly jumped into the pond to help, and then inserted a bamboo branch into the water and tied it with the thin stem of lotus. After a long time of work, he finally finished.


    Looking at the withered lotus, the little monk said with a sad face, "benefactor Yu said that he would come to live in the temple for a few days every month. If he saw this scene, he would not help our giant Buddha rebuild his golden body! Host, what should I do? "As the monk twisted his wet clothes, he said with pain, "take all my spirit stones and pour them into the pool. After four or five hundred years of cultivation, add another pool of spirit stones. Even if the lotus is broken, it should grow well! Go


    The little monk repeatedly promised to pour all the spirit stones collected by the host for more than ten years into the pool. Qingqing, the green pool water slowly become clear, more covered with a layer of misty white fog, the budding lotus set off the extraordinarily beautiful.


    Then the monk took a long breath and secretly read the sentence "Amitabha.". Buddha is right. This deception can''t be done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Yu Xiang used to stay in his room to practice. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and the strings on his fingertips suddenly broke. She turned her wheelchair and rushed toward the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw her mother standing outside with a sad expression.


    "Brother is sick?" Although it was a question, her tone was very firm. She and her brother had twins, each with defects. One was born paralyzed and the other suffered from congenital heart disease. She had been in the sanatorium since childhood, almost never separated. The other twins at most have a better feeling, but they are good at each other and have a strong telepathy.


    Brother pain, she also pain, brother happy, she is happy, brother sad, she followed tears, brother met danger, she sat uneasy. No matter how far apart, this induction will not disappear, let alone mistakes.


    The mother did not feel surprised. She looked down at her daughter. After a long time, she suddenly knelt on her knees and begged, "xianger, give your heart to your brother! He is panda blood. He can''t find the right heart for several years. I can''t wait! The doctor has matched you. The twelve points are all in line. Xianger, mom, please, help your brother. If he goes, the Yu family will be finished! "


    Although she knew that her parents didn''t care about her, she still had a feeling of heartbreak when she really faced this moment.


    "Go away! Get out of here She yelled at her mother, who was kneeling at her feet. Her neck was bursting with blue veins because of too much force.


    She went back to the house and smashed everything that could be smashed, and the back of her hand was scarred by the splashing porcelain. How can a mother say something like letting her daughter die? How could she bear it? How can you bear it?!


    She hated her cold parents and everyone in the family, but she couldn''t hate her brother. They were born hand in hand and grew up hand in hand. As a disabled person, without the protection of her brother, how could she live so proud and so wantonly?


    Tears unconsciously shed all over her face. After calming down, she turned her head to her mother who was still kneeling at the door and said, "go to prepare for the operation. It should be quick. My brother can''t hold on to it."


    It''s a good thing that two disabled people make up a complete individual and then live healthily. That''s what she thought when she closed her eyes under the influence of the anesthetic.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    when Yu Xiang woke up from the chaos, he felt his legs in great pain, which had been unconscious since birth. How could he feel pain now? But soon, she was more surprised to find that her chest was intact and her heart was beating steadily.


    "Ho..."


    However, this kind of abnormality was not the reason for her to take a cold breath. She found out later that she had shrunk. This short hand and short leg looked only seven or eight years old.


    The memory in her mind came in succession. She held her forehead and digested it a little. After a while, she groaned bitterly. How could such a bad thing happen! After suffering so much in my last life, I was not easy to be reborn, and I even got a bad shell. That''s all, she also wore into a book, became the most unfortunate female match!


    In fact, the little nanny bought the book for Yu Xiang. It said it was Xiaobai. It was easy to read, and it could make miss relax. Yu Xiang read the brief introduction, and then looked at the first two chapters. He found that the female partner not only had the same name and surname as himself, but also was paralyzed in bed. He felt that he should have a diaphragm, so he threw it by his pillow before he could throw it away. His brother fell ill and she died.


    If I had known that, she would have finished reading this book before she died! Today''s tragedy is only a prelude to her life!


    Three days ago, Yu Xiang''s nurse died. Before she died, she told her mother Lin about the wrong baby. Lin and her husband are extremely fond of each other. They can''t accept the fact that her husband has died. The middle class, the common affairs, the children and the elders are all indifferent. They just lock themselves in the hospital all day long, holding the memorial tablet of her husband and living on the sweet memories of the past. What''s more, she depends on Yu Xiang, who is the only star of Tiansha. She should be strangled when she is born, otherwise it will not hurt A husband.


    She hated Yu Xiang at first. Knowing the truth, she hated him to the bone marrow. She immediately ordered her son Yu Pinyan to send Yu Xiang far away to the countryside. She could not see him. If it was not for the old lady''s obstruction, she would even like to open a ancestral temple and remove Yu Xiang from her name.


    This is not over. On the way to the countryside, a group of people met the mountain bandits. Yu Pinyan was only slightly injured, but "Yu Xiang" fell and fell on Yu Pinyan. He was stabbed two times by mistake. His leg bone was cut off by life, and he could not stand up again.


    He became the Savior of Yu Pinyan and paid such a high price that it would seem that the Yu family were heartless when they were sent to the countryside. The old lady got the news and asked Yu Pinyan to send her granddaughter back.


    As soon as the tragedy began, Yu Xiang came, and then suffered for Yu Xiang. In the future, the wrong owner returned. Even if he didn''t read the following, Yu Xiang''s dog blood routine was very clean, and she certainly didn''t have good fruit to eat!


    At the thought of this, Yu Xiang felt that his temple was so painful that he began to tear his hair. How could Yu Xiang be so miserable! Which god Buddha have you offended!Is self pity, a girl in a peach red coat came in and whispered, "Miss, the eldest lady has come to visit you."


    Yu''s house can also be called Yongle Hou''s house. After Yongle Marquis was killed by mountain bandits, Yu Pinyan, the elder brother of Yuxiang, crushed a group of ambitious uncles and won the position of Yongle Marquis, and kept his family property. "Yu Xiang" was on the second trip, and there was also a common elder sister, who was born by Lin''s maid when she climbed into bed.


    Both of them were not treated by Lin, and their feelings were very harmonious.


    Of course, this is only Yu Xiang''s cognition, but not Yu Xiang''s. After reading the first two chapters, Yu Xiang did not dare to fall in love with her sister.


    Yu Xiang is still seriously injured in bed, so she can''t wait to stab the knife, which further aggravates Yu Xiang''s suffering. Since she has already predicted the plot, Yu Xiang naturally can''t let her do it. If she copes properly this time, she will be much more comfortable in the Yongle Marquis house in the future. At this time, no amount of shock and resentment can help her survive. She has to face the reality.


    "Invite my sister in." Yu Xiang quickly regained his composure, forced himself to move his body, half leaning on the soft pillow.


    "Sister, are you feeling better today? Did you take the medicine? " As soon as Yu Siyu came in, he inquired eagerly. He rubbed his hand on Yu Xiang''s blood stained bandage. His eyes gradually turned red, and soon he shed big tears. She was twelve years old, but she was taller than girls of the same age. Her eyebrows and eyes were quite beautiful. She cried with pear blossoms and rain. She was very charming and had a lot of amorous feelings.


    "Don''t cry for a long time. At that time, let''s release the two paper kites we made last time, so as to get rid of the bad luck. " Yu Xiang looked at her and said it according to Yu Xiang''s original words.


    "Well, my sister is waiting for you." Yu Siyu not only confiscates his tears, but also cries more fiercely. He lies on the edge of his bed and sobs with a sad expression. He opens his mouth from time to time as if he has countless words to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Yu Xiang breathed a breath, and suddenly turned his head to look at the open door. It seemed that a familiar person was approaching. The feeling of his mind being pulled was so clear. But here is a different world, is the illusory world, how can that person appear? She pressed down her mind and asked anxiously, "why is my sister crying so sad? Is something going on? "


    Yu Siyu didn''t open his mouth. He just held Yu Xiang''s hand tightly. When Yu Xiang asked again and again, he cried out, "sister, I''m in a trance listening to the doctor. Your legs are no better."


    Yu Xiang stayed in time.


    Yu Siyu then cried, "my brother is good at martial arts, and there are many bodyguards around. There are so many big men. You don''t need a weak woman to rush forward to block the sword! Aren''t you the most timid? How can you be so arrogant this time! If you lose your legs, what can you do in the future? "


    The cry sounds strange and sad, but it''s extremely out of date, as if it''s specially stimulating.


    When Yongle Marquis died, Yu Pinyan was only five years old and could not support his family. The old lady decided to send him to the palace to run for the emperor''s son. He also made the prince catch a glimpse of him, so he kept his title and spent more time in the palace than in the marquis. There was a big difference in age and few times they met. In fact, the brother and sister didn''t have much feelings. Because his mother and grandmother were too partial, Yu Xiang hated Yu Pinyan. Once they met each other, his nose was not his nose, his eyes were not his eyes. If you want to say that Yu Xiang can sacrifice his life for his brother in time of crisis, don''t ask others whether you believe it or not. Yu Siyu killed him and didn''t believe it.


    In the original book, Yu Xiang didn''t think much about it. He opened his voice and began to wail. As Yu Siyu expected, he said frankly, "I didn''t want to save him at all. I just tripped over his skirt and fell on him, and the knife came down! All blame him. If he didn''t have to take me to the countryside to play, he would not have met such a disaster. It was he who killed me... " All sorts of curses and resentments blurted out.


    What a coincidence, Yu Pinyan came to visit his sister at this time, stood outside the door to listen to the words, and left quietly. His feelings of guilt and love for her younger sister were all wiped out by her more and more gloomy and extreme character. Although she had helped her grow up, he never paid attention to it. Otherwise, he would not marry her to Coyote without checking.


    Now that Yu Xiang is here, he will not push his only backer out. Her face was as gray as death, and big drops of tears welled up her eyes. She slipped down her cheek and hung on her sharp chin. Her fragile and helpless appearance could not help but feel pity when she saw her.


    Yu Pinyan stares at his sister through the crack of the door, and his heart tingles.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yu Siyu leaned forward to wipe her tears and whispered, "sister, are you ok? Say something quickly, don''t scare my sister


    Yu Xiang pushed her away, covered her face and wailed. The grief stricken cry caused the two girls to sob. Then they wiped away their tears and began to laugh. The appearance of crying and laughing was extremely strange.


    Yu Siyu''s eyes flashed slightly, grabbed her shoulder and advised, "sister, are you magic?"? Wake up now, it''s too late to regret. We have to look forward. You have a sister. She will take care of you! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    Yu Xiang pushed her away, word by word, "regret? What can I regret? That is my own brother, is the backbone of Yongle Houfu, can not make any mistakes. I feel sad when my leg is broken, but I feel happy that my brother is safe and sound. Without my brother, we would have been killed by my uncle. We can''t live a life of glory and wealth. I usually provoke him like that, but I just want him to see me more and talk to me more. My brother is OK. I should be happy... "Although the words are awe inspiring, but tears looked at and looked down again, wet the lapel, that clearly fragile but pretended to be strong small appearance more and more attractive.


    Yu Siyu was a bit of a daze, but in a short period of three days, how could the timid and selfish Yu Xiang become so strong and sensible? It''s totally different from what she thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Yu Siyu calmed down. He put on an extremely distressed expression and gently patted Yu Xiang''s back. In a low voice, "my sister can think like this, my sister is at ease. I didn''t expect that my little Yuxiang has grown up... "


    Yu Xiang wiped away his tears with his sleeve and sneered at her, "is elder sister really at ease or false at ease? Did not see my sad expression, sister should be disappointed. On the day when I was brought back from my injury, my sister was very happy with her smile. She kept saying, "the waste is good, the waste is good, and it depends on how rampant she will be in the future.". I would like to ask my sister, where am I so rampant that you hate me so much? "


    Yu Si Yu Mu Lu was astonished.


    Yu Pinyan frowned fiercely.


    "You, how do you know that?" Yu Siyu suddenly turned his head and looked at his two big girls with a resentful expression. The girls stepped back and shook their heads in fear.


    How do you know? Of course, it''s in the book. Although she has been reincarnated for thousands of years, it has only been a few hours for Yu Xiang. How can she forget the chapters she read a few hours ago?


    Yu Siyu turned his head and asked, "you, you knew your leg was broken?" I didn''t expect that the dead girl also knew how to bribe the servants and install spies! When did it happen?


    Yu Xiang''s smile was bleak, "how can I not know my own body? Three days, even a toe can not move, is not waste what? When I was in trouble, I broke many mysteries. Elder sister, I just want to ask you a question, what is wrong with you in my Yu Xiang, which makes you hate me to the bone? The cloth and jewelry given by the old lady are all closely selected by you. I have some valuable ornaments in my room. If you can look up to them, you can take them all. I will also pay you five Liang silver every month. I''m afraid you will not have a comfortable life. Last time you smashed the old lady''s favorite jade pot with red underglaze twigs and chrysanthemum patterns, or I took the blame for you. My knees were blue and purple, and the corridor was not easy for several days. You show all kinds of gratitude, comfort, and secretly laugh at me, right? I think every day and think at night. I really can''t find the place where I feel sorry for you. Sister, today you will tell me good life said


    Yu Siyu is speechless by her. Her mother turned a blind eye to both of them. Under the same situation, she really had a little sincerity in treating Yu Xiang. But the old lady was not the same. When she was young, she suffered from the loss of her concubine. When she was old, she lost her legitimate son, and she was almost robbed of the title and family property by the common son. Since then, she regarded the di Shu''s difference very seriously. Ordinary women should get a lot of points, but no matter how much, they still have to beat one or two on weekdays. They are afraid that the common women''s heart will be big and make the house uneasy.


    What Yu Xiang wanted, she lived wantonly and openly, but she lived with fear. As time went on, she hated Yu Xiang, and the hatred became deeper and deeper.


    But after all, she knew that her mind could not be seen. She just clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Yu Xiang glared at her with a sneer. After a while, he suddenly overturned the soup placed on the bedside table, poured her head and face, and then picked up a small tea cup and smashed it hard. He yelled at her in a hoarse voice, "I can''t answer, can I? I don''t have a sister like you! Go away! Don''t step into my door again in the future


    For a long time, "Yu Xiang" has been Yu Siyu''s chief culprit, cash dispenser and vent. When necessary, he has to help bear the black pot and take the blame. Now that Yu Xiang is here, he naturally wants to make a clean break with such people. Five Liang silver a month, Yu Xiang''s own monthly money is only 10 Liang, she can not afford it!


    Not long after the medicine juice was served, he was waiting for it to cool down. This made Yu Siyu very hot. He immediately jumped up and screamed. He was hit by the tea cup on his forehead, swelling his head. After hissing for a long time, she cried out angrily, "Yu Xiang, what kind of thing are you? Dare to behave with me? I tell you, you are a wild man from nowhere... "


    Yu Xiang stares at her wide mouth for a moment. It was this sentence that made Yu Xiang''s life less than death.


    However, the words are not finished, the door was suddenly kicked open, a cold voice through the eardrum, "shut up!"


    Yu Siyu was silent at once. In this Yongle Hou''s house, Yu Pinyan is the one she fears the most.


    In the original book, when Yu Siyu broke the identity of Yu Xiang, no one stopped him. From then on, Yu Xiang fell into the most embarrassing situation. But now it is different. Yu Pinyan protects her. Even if Yu Xiang''s lineage is unknown, she will still be the legitimate miss of Hou''s residence.


    All this is in Yu Xiang''s calculation, but she is not complacent. She just keeps her eyes open and stares at the tall figure standing in the backlight without blinking.


    "Brother..." Just a sound, big drops of tears will rush out. The feeling of spiritual connection is so strong, as if they have never experienced life and death, and there is no eternal farewell, but just a nap.


    Little child, stretched out his hands to pray for his embrace, that moist eyes full of strong and focused feelings, as if he was her whole world. Yu Pinyan felt a sharp pain in his heart. Without thinking about it, he stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, brother will cure you!" He promised word by word.


    Yu Xiang side head to see his face, did not answer, but tears fell more fierce. From the backlight out, she found that although this person and brother have seven or eight points similar, but in the end is not brother. Although it is also beautiful, but because of too much strife and persecution, there is a strong resentment between the eyebrows and eyes, and the arms are also cold, a few less close to the heart of the temperature.But why did the heartstring that should have broken with her death been tied to him? Knowing that this person is not his closest half of the body, the confused heart is still comforted. Yu Xiang''s thoughts were disordered, and he buried his head in the neck socket of the visitor, and he kept crying.


    Yu Siyu quietly retreated to the corner of the wall and stood. Yu Pinyan did not speak, she did not dare to leave.


    The shoulder was wet by tears, the temperature was a little hot. Yu Pinyan raised his hand and clumsily patted his sister''s thin back. Although the body does not flow the same blood, but in her heart, he is her own brother, can give up his life for it. So no matter who her name is and where she comes from, she is also his own sister. That will never change.


    From clumsy to skillful, the stiff body in the arms gradually relaxed, and the tiny choking stopped. Yu Pinyan looked sideways, and a trace of softness appeared in his deep eyes. The little girl was tired of crying and sleeping heavily. Her eyelashes were stained with a few tears that could not fall down. She looked very lovable.


    He gently wiped away the tears, took off the extra soft pillow, put it flat and covered the quilt. Yu Pinyan looked down at his sister''s sleeping face. After a cup of tea, he got up and said, "come with me."


    Yu Siyu was busy following suit, and his face was blue and white.


    Walking to a corner, Yu Pinyan seems to have not seen her head full of medicine dregs and red and swollen forehead, and asked without expression, "how do you know about Xiang''er?"


    Yu Pinyan was only 15 years old, but he was seven feet tall. He had been in the palace for ten years. He was not inferior to a man in his mind. Some of the uncles who wanted to compete with him for his family property, some of them were far away from home, some were ruined, some were in prison, and they did not know when and when they could come out. With Yu Pinyan''s thunderous means, the Yongle Marquis''s house, which was gradually declining, had a firm foothold in the capital''s first-class aristocratic family.


    Who dares to disobey him half a minute?


    Yu Siyu stirred her skirt and muttered, "well, that day, I went to greet my ancestors and overheard them. Big brother, I.... "


    Yu Pinyan did not wait for her to finish, and asked, "who else did you say that to?"


    Yu Siyu licked dry lips, "nanny, Zhu Yun, roll Bi, they several all know."


    Yu Pinyan''s icy sight swept over several girls, such as Zhu Yun and Juan Bi, which made them all pale.


    Yu Siyu stood still and did not dare to move. She had come back to her mind now, remorseful. If the former Yuxiang, send out to live and die, but now Yuxiang has the saving grace to elder brother, but he can''t move. At this time, she broke her face with Yu Xiang, which is equivalent to tearing her face with elder brother. How can she live in the future?


    Just thinking about it, he saw Yu Pinyan waving his hand at the commander behind him, "take them down and lock them up, waiting for the mother to come down."


    Yu Siyu took away all the best people he could. Yu Siyu said in a sharp voice, "brother, what''s wrong with them? Do you want to deal with them? Just for a wild species... "


    Yu Pinyan said faintly, "she is my own sister Yu Pinyan, not a wild one. I''ll only say this once. Remember that. If you do it again in the future, you can go to the countryside to accompany your aunt. "


    I''m 12 years old and waiting for a marriage meeting. What''s the future of going to the countryside? Yu Siyu shivered all over. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to shout again. When the black soap boots were far away, he let go of his breath and sneered, "wait for the mother to fall? Mother would not kill the loyal servants of Yu''s house for that wild species. I''ll wait for my elder brother to send them all back


    In the main courtyard, an old lady with white temples is leaning on the couch to keep her eyes closed. Two little girls are waiting for her, one is beating her legs and the other is pinching her shoulders. Another old woman in a green shoulder came in and whispered in her ear.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked surprised. "Does she really say that?"


    "Back to the old lady, I dare not tell you half a lie. That''s what she said The old woman said firmly.


    "If she really thought so, she would not have wasted ten years of raising her in the Hou''s house, but would have compared the decent blood of the Yu family. A common woman is a common woman, and she can''t get on the stage after all! " The old lady sneered and waved her hand, "to save Pinyan is to save Hou''s house. Well, no one can mention her life experience in the future. If you go and find Lin, you can say that I have something to tell you. "


    The old woman promised in a low voice. As soon as she got out of the threshold, she saw the little Marquis coming with a heavy face and saluted respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Seeing the proud grandson, the old lady''s sharp eyebrows immediately softened down, raised her hand and said, "sit down and chat with me. Those bad things will wait for your mother to come."


    Yu Pinyan grinned and sat opposite the old lady to make tea for her.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lin came late. There was no bead hairpin on her head. She only had a white flannel on her temples. Her eyes were red and swollen. She thought she had cried again.


    The old lady took care of her tea and said without raising her head, "Junjie has been gone for ten years. Who are you still wearing filial piety? It''s just plain to add bad luck to the house The old lady is not happy with this daughter-in-law. When the son was in, he was not allowed to take concubines, which made the Houfu people wither and hard to support. The son died and escapes the reality, leaving behind a pair of children and so big family business regardless, only know to cry.


    Fortunately, she is still strong and strong enough to do the housework. Fortunately, her grandson is so brave that she can hold the door. Otherwise, the house of Yongle Marquis would have been divided up by the pack of jackals, tigers and leopards. She would have no place to cry!


    Thinking of this, the old lady''s face even more with a bit of disgust, the tea cup heavily patted on the table.


    Lin shuddered, and hurriedly stood on his feet to salute.


    Yu Pinyan took out his handkerchief and wiped the hot tea accidentally splashed on the back of his hand for his grandmother. He had a faint smile in his mouth, as if he had not seen his mother''s frequent look for help. For him, the day his father died, his mother died at the same time. Today''s mother is just a ghost staying in the sun for a while. Sooner or later, she will go down to reunite with her father. Although this is not pleasant to hear, but from the age of five, he did not know how many times he heard from his mother''s mouth. Slowly, he did not expect her.


    In her heart, there was no room for anyone but her dead husband, and even the cold plaque was more important than the flesh and bone she gave birth to in October. Oh, no, I can''t say that now. His little sister who is out of town can still compete with the memorial tablet.


    Yu Pinyan''s smile deepened, but his eyes became darker and darker.


    The old lady patted her grandson on the back of her hand and said, "sit and talk."


    Lin nodded with tears and sat down in the old lady''s seat. He opened his mouth and asked, "did your sister find it?"


    Xiang''er was carried back to the mansion with blood, and her legs were wasted like that. She didn''t look at it and didn''t ask. If it was herself, how would she react? Maybe shed a tear for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Yu Pinyan suddenly felt bored. He picked up his tea cup and played with it. He said carelessly, "you only knew that their surname was Shen, their Lingnan accent, and they were businessmen. None of them knew anything about them. The world is so big that I can''t find it in a short time. Please wait patiently. And sister that orchid birthmark on the wrist, which can easily call outsiders to see, find more difficult


    "How long will it take?" Lin''s worried, staring at his son, "I can wait, but your sister can''t wait! But she was taken to the house of the lower class merchants. She did not know how miserable it was. Pin Yan, she''s your own sister, so you can have a snack


    Yu Pinyan picked the eyebrow tip, light voice way, "son save."


    "Save it, you''ll find it! The family named Shen are all black hearted and rotten. When they give birth to a bereaved star, they secretly change to our family and kill your father and your sister. If I find them, I will make them worse than death! " Lin clenched his teeth and said, "and the bereaved star, why did you bring her back? Send her away! If she didn''t hit Dai Sha, you would not have met bandits! Send off as soon as possible, our family can be peaceful


    A few years ago, the Lin family invited a Buddhist monk to give Yu Xiang fortune telling. The monk went straight to Yu Xiang to punish his six relatives. He was killed seven times in a year. He sat in the land of death. He was really a lost star in a hundred years. Lin believed this, and since then he has avoided Yu Xiang. He has made many demon Charms out of peach wood and hung them in his room.


    The old lady is a Buddhist believer. She is also influenced by monks. She does not like this granddaughter. But after all, she was born in the family of everyone, with the most rules. She couldn''t do anything to treat her own granddaughter badly. She was far away from her parents, but her right share was not less than one cent.


    At this time, after listening to Lin''s words, the old lady did not say much. She picked up the Buddhist beads on the table and recited the Sutras in silence.


    Yu Pinyan also picked up a string of Buddhist beads and played carelessly. He said slowly, "if Xiang''er hadn''t blocked two knives for me, I would have been killed or injured now. In addition, Xiang''er has been in my family for ten years, and my Yu family has gradually stepped out of its decline and prospered. How could it have suffered any disaster? If you want me to say, Xiang''er is not a disaster star, but my lucky star. She took me as my own brother and gave up her life to save me. I also took her as my own sister, so I could take care of her. Even if my sister comes back in the future, I will not send her away. My mother should not force me to be that ungrateful villain. "


    After hearing this, Lin''s pretty face twisted for a while. Just as she was about to refute it, the old lady said, "you''re right. You can''t forget your origin. Yu Xiang''s saving Yan''er is also equivalent to saving Hou''s house, so we can provide for her. Even if she can''t find her husband''s family in the future, we will support her all our life. Yongle Houfu does not lack a pair of chopsticks for eating. What''s more, it''s your nanny''s fault to hold the wrong baby. No wonder the Shen family has raised my daughter for ten years for my Yongle Hou''s house. At that time, it''s just enough to give some money to seal it up. There''s no more trouble. "The old lady was very strong. Lin did not dare to retort, so she had to gnash her teeth and nod.


    Yu Pinyan put down the Buddha beads and said with a smile, "by the way, my son needs to trouble his mother for one thing. The eldest sister overheard the conversation between her mother and grandmother three days ago. She knows xiaoxiang''er''s life experience and tells her servants. The sons of those servants have already been locked up and asked their mother to deal with it. The eldest sister has to knock it out. "


    Lin''s sneer of indifference, "what''s the harm of knowing that? She''s a wild animal, and no one can''t tell? It''s time to return my daughter''s throne! Let them go, and don''t bother me with little things. " Then he got up to go.


    The old lady couldn''t bear it. She slapped the table and scolded, "stupid woman, how could I have liked such a stupid woman as you at the beginning? I''m really blind! Pheasant: if you want your daughter to live in the air, you know all the news that you want your daughter to be a big ugly girl, if you want to make people sneer at your daughter''s Phoenix, fly to Wutong''s pheasant and not stand on the table; if you think she will not find a good family in the future, you can only go back to pick up your memorial tablet if you want to live in a miserable life. ! Ma Ma, go and let everyone go


    The old woman in the green shoulder agreed and walked out.


    Only then did Lin realize the seriousness of the problem. She stopped Ma Ma Ma and said to the old lady, "mother, I''m wrong! I''m going to get rid of the people. I won''t give a word! You can rest assured. "


    The old lady closed her eyes and read a sentence of Buddha in secret. Then she suppressed her anger and said, "there is a twin child and two legitimate daughters in the Hou''s residence. One of them is weak. She is sent to foster care in the ancient temple of fuze, waiting for the hairpin to be picked up again. Both of them are crawling out of your belly. They are not wild animals. Remember


    Lin''s heart is not willing, but for the sake of her daughter''s reputation, so she nodded with tears. Seeing the old lady waving her hand, she immediately went out in a hurry.


    Ten years after his father''s death, this was the first time that my mother was in charge of government affairs and worried about people other than her father. The wandering sister became the spiritual sustenance for her to survive. What about yourself? What are you? At best, it''s just a little better than xianger.


    Yu Pinyan held up his tea cup to hide his cool smile.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Siyu was lying on a soft couch by the window, and a little girl was smearing medicine for her, glancing out of the window from time to time.


    At this time, it was midsummer, and the golden sun made people dizzy. There was a cicada''s chirp rising and falling among the dense branches and leaves, which made people feel very upset.


    Yu Siyu turned over, closed his eyes and asked, "Zhu Yun, have they come back?"


    The little girl glanced out of the window again and shook her head, "back to the eldest lady, I haven''t seen anyone yet." Then he would go out to wash his hands, but he saw his wife leading a group of people coming, and could not help rubbing his eyes.


    The wife stayed in the house all day in memory of the marquis. She hardly went anywhere except the old lady''s main courtyard. How could she come to Xixiang today? Isn''t it a mistake?


    The little girl rubbed her eyes again. Instead of disappearing, she was getting closer and closer. Her expression was gloomy and she could drip water. She could not care about the ointment in her hands. She quickly stepped up to shake the master who was sleeping on the couch. "Big miss, get up quickly. The wife is coming!"


    Although his wife is beautiful and gentle, she is actually a strong woman. She oppresses her husband and forbids her to take concubines. As soon as her husband dies, she immediately sends her concubine''s room far away to the countryside, and she doesn''t even bother to find a decent reason. Although he didn''t see each other very often, Yu Siyu was very afraid of her mother. He quickly jumped down to tidy up his clothes and knelt down by the door to wait.


    Lin didn''t ask her to get up. Instead, she sat down on the throne. She ordered her mother Fang and Zhu Yun to come forward and said in a deep voice, "these girls and women have broken the tongue. Yu''s house can''t tolerate it. They''ve poured some dumb medicine and sold them out. Do you have any opinion?"


    Several people were blocked, tied hands and feet, at this time there are suffering words, can only stare at the master son crazy shake his head.


    Yu Siyu pressed his head to plead, "dare to ask my mother, what kind of words have they committed? They will be poisoned and dumb? I''m a couple of maids who are first-class and honest people. I won''t make a rumor in vain. Please give my mother a good example. "


    Rumor making trouble? Speaking of this, Lin''s heart has just been extinguished and began to burn. If these people were allowed to spread the word, how could her daughter live when she came back? How to get a foothold in the expensive female circle? How to get married? Is it not destroyed in a lifetime?! The originator has the face to ask!


    Thinking of this, Lin''s hatred is more and more gnashing his teeth. He picks up the teacup and slams it on the ground. He says in a sharp voice, "honest man of first class and first class? What an honest man! Even miss Di has been arranged! Yu Siyu, I''d like to tell you that you''d better forget everything you heard in the main courtyard that day. If I hear a little news outside, even if you are the blood of Yu family, you will be sent to Zhuangzi even if you are the blood of Yu family! Are you twelve this year? If you want to marry into a rich family or a poor family, you''d better think about it clearly! " The two women behind him waved.


    The two women took out several small bottles from the lapel, unscrewed the bottle stopper and poured the brown medicine into Zhu Yun''s mouth. Several people were rolling with pain, but their mouths were open and they could not make any sound. They only made a broken air sound, which looked terrible.Yu Siyu, who had seen such battles, held his head in the corner of the wall, shaking his body.


    Several people vomited blood and were dying. They were dragged out by several women as dogs. Lin felt satisfied and left with a group of people.


    There were only a few maids in the yard who survived. Seeing his wife gone, she stood by the window and looked at it, but she did not dare to step into the room stained with blood.


    Yu Siyu was deeply in fear and could not extricate himself. He only held his head and kept murmuring, "why, she is a wild species, where am I wrong..."


    Mother clearly hated her, but why did she defend her so? Yu Siyu couldn''t figure it out in any case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    It was the next afternoon that Yu Xiang woke up from the chaos again. There was no one waiting in the room. Outside the door came the voice of a big girl talking with several women. He also chuckled and chuckled at the rising place, which sounded very happy.


    Yu Xiang frowned and cried, "come on, pour me water."


    The laughter outside the door stopped for a moment, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Yu Xiang''s face was gloomy. He pressed his anger and cried again, "come on, pour me water!"


    "Coming, coming, coming!" A big girl came in with a face full of impatience.


    The teapot had been left overnight, and it was already cold. Yu Xiang warned himself again and again that this was the house of the Marquis of Yongle, not the home of his brother and himself. Only then did he subdue his heart and swallow the bitter tea.


    "Wipe my face." She put down her teacup and gave a cold command.


    Big girl secretly rolled a white eye, after going out also do not start, make use of two new little girls to go in to wait on. Because Yu Xiang was not liked by his wife and the old lady, his only brother did not care about her. Although he did not worry about food and clothing, he had no respect for her. Even Yu Siyu is more comfortable than her. After all, the girls and women around her are left by her aunt, so they can be used easily.


    Yu Xiang''s two big girls are more graceful than her, let alone the old nanny. They always treat her as a wild animal.


    The two girls were very respectful and agile. They cleaned Yu Xianglu''s skin outside, and went out to exchange a pot of hot tea and brought it to the master.


    Yu Xiang then vomited out a puff of turbid air, and his gloomy face cleared up a little. If her brother is still there, where would anyone dare to neglect her like this? Can''t think about it any more, tears come out again.


    In the past life, she was held in the palm of her brother''s hand, and she had never met any setbacks. She had already developed a delicate temper, with shallow tears and uncertain temperament. However, when she arrived here, she would live like an oppressive one. She had to think twice about everything and be patient. She would soon become a ninja turtle!


    A burst of sour nose, Yu Xiang quickly raised his chin, do not let tears fall down. No one is distressed, crying for whom to see? It''s better to save and use the place you need.


    After sitting for a while, the big girl led two little girls in, one for medicine and the other for porridge, all steaming hot. Instruct two people to put the bowl on the table, big girl not salty way, "Miss, drink the medicine first, then drink porridge."


    "I don''t drink. You stay and let the two little girls out. " Yu Xiang leaned on the soft pillow and closed his eyes.


    The big girl waved to let the two go out. She stepped forward and continued, "Miss, drink the medicine. When it cools down, it won''t work."


    Yu Xiang opened his eyes, and his deep eyes filled with cold air. He said, "if you don''t drink, you don''t want to drink. How can you be so annoying?" The words just fell, fingertips have picked over the tray, a bowl of medicine soup and a bowl of hot porridge are overturned.


    Just out of the oven boiling water, drenching on the skin can scald a layer of flesh. The girl immediately dodged, screamed repeatedly, attracted the girls outside the house have run in to check.


    Yu Xiang''s face was completely relieved after a gloomy morning. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief. "Go to the front yard and ask my brother to come over and say I won''t drink medicine. Let him think of a way."


    As soon as the big girl recovered from her fright, she began to cry, "the Marquis must be in the study at this moment. If you rush to disturb us, you will be given a board. Please don''t embarrass us servants!"


    They all nodded and agreed, but a new girl volunteered to raise her hand. "Miss, wait a minute. I''m going to invite the Lord!" It''s a long way to go.


    "This is my good girl." Yu Xiang moved his soft pillow and stared at the angry girl. He began to hum a song: "Su San left Hongdong county and came to the street. I''m sorry that I haven''t said anything. The gentlemen of the past listen to me... "


    Although Yu Xiang was a disabled person in her last life, she was more proud than anyone else under the protection of her brother. She laughed and scolded at her heart. She never saw anyone''s face! No matter how the plot of the book develops, since she has replaced Yu Xiang, how to live has the final say.


    The big girl saw that she was suddenly angry and joking. She made it clear that she was deliberately troubling people, and she secretly murmured in her heart: if you break your leg, your temper will become more and more grumpy. Just do it, so that the marquis will be tired of you as soon as possible!


    Because Yu Xiang''s nurse knew that Yu Xiang was not the blood of Hou''s family, she was only superficial to her, but she was very contemptuous. She lowered her hand - the two girls she had taught were very similar, and their attitude was not respectful and humble at all. Moreover, "Yu Xiang" was young, and his brain was dull. He couldn''t hold back these slaves. He was clearly the master, but he lived a better life than a girl.


    At that time, Cuixi, another big girl who went out to play, came back and saw the house full of broken porcelain pieces and soup, medicine and porridge water. She was trying to find someone to come and clean it up, but she was stopped by her good sister and whispered, "let''s make the lady angry, so I''ll kneel down and plead for the young lady." Then he left the room and knelt outside the threshold.


    Cui Xi had a tacit understanding with her, and immediately knelt down and made a look of shrinking.


    Yu Xiang paid no attention to the two people and hummed the song freely. They were given by the old lady. They were bigger than the master. If "Yu Xiang" was not a matter of Hou''s blood, the people who smashed the bowl today would have been replaced by them.Yu Pinyan has some abilities. He used to control the Houfu at a young age. That rumor should be suppressed. I don''t know that Yu Siyu in the book has made it known to all. It must have gone through a lot of arduous and inspirational process for the master to get a foothold in the noble circle and become the queen.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiang chuckled and shook his head. Can live comfortably, why add to oneself? She is not inspirational, nor counter attack. She just brushes Yu Pinyan''s favor and saves enough money. When she finds the right owner, she will change back and set up a Chuang Tzu, where she can enjoy the beautiful scenery at sunset and enjoy the flower shadow under the moon. As for marriage, her elder brother had no such extravagant hope in her last life, and it was even more impossible in this life. In ancient times, if a man wanted to marry a disabled man to give a confession, he would only be in a more miserable situation when Yu Xiang''s life story was exposed. Let''s forget it.


    Yu Xiang thought about it carefully, and saw that the door was pathetic and wanted to cry. The two poor girls were pulling the corners of their lips contemptuously. If you don''t clean the room, you kneel outside and pretend to be miserable. It''s a disguised way to put eyedrops on yourself in front of Yu Pinyan. Lord, you see, the young lady is capricious again. She breaks things at will and punishes the servants!


    But they forget that Yu Xiang gave up two legs for Yu Pinyan, which was destroyed for the rest of his life. Now, she has the right to be wayward. From Yu Xiang''s memory, although Yu Pinyan''s means are cruel and his actions are vicious, he is also clear about gratitude and resentment. As long as he doesn''t fight against the master, he will protect her all his life. He can live a stable life, not to mention glory and wealth. How can the lady''s family prosper for another hundred years?


    As for the legs, with the backward medical conditions in ancient times, she would not expect it. Anyway, she had been used to it in her previous life.


    Yu Xiang touched his knee with a thick bandage, and his expression was indifferent.


    The two girls knelt at the door and listened to the young lady''s babbling and humming. They didn''t say a word of comfort. They looked very comfortable. They had five points of resentment in their hearts. At this time, they even added ten. They secretly held their breath and turned their eyes red, waiting for the Lord to come.


    Yu Xiang hummed and hummed, and the feeling of heartstrings pulling came again. She pursed her lips straight and hid her free expression. Her eyebrows frowned and her eyes blinked. The wet mist covered her dark eyes and looked as if she had been wronged.


    The two big girls were subdued by her face changing skills. They were stunned for a long time before they regained their consciousness. When they turned their faces, they saw the little Marquis striding forward with great speed.


    They went to kowtow on their knees. They were about to complain, but they saw that the little Marquis had already entered the house. They knelt down in the same place, embarrassed.


    The 10-year-old girl is neither big nor small, but her body is very thin and her hair is withered and dry. It can be seen that she is not taken special care of because of her status as a legitimate daughter. The facial features are very light, only a pair of eyes are very big and round, and the pupils are as dark as ink. Immersed in shallow tears, they are more clear.


    This appearance is not beautiful, but people can not stop to love.


    Yu Pinyan quickened his pace, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiang''er?" When we got closer, we found porridge water and broken porcelain pieces all over the ground.


    "Brother, my leg hurts!" Yu xiangchong youth stretched out his hands, and tears were flowing in his eyes. This man is not her brother, but what''s the matter with that familiar telepathy? Although confused, but also at ease.


    Yu Pinyan ignored the mess on the ground and quickly went to the poor little girl in his arms. Yu Xiang wasted a pair of legs for him, not to mention smashing a few bowls, even if he demolished the house, he would follow her. Who can be happy and indifferent to this disaster? She is willful to make gas is should, he and longitudinal, accompany, coax, together through this period of the most difficult days.


    Thinking about this, Yu Pinyan''s arm tightened as he held Yu Xiang.


    "In a few days, it will not hurt. Xianger is patient." Yu Pinyan had never been so close to his sister. His words were very clumsy. He only wiped her tears and stroked her back.


    The young man''s arms were warmer than the last time, and they were also soaked in a light and elegant incense, which smelled very good. Yu Xiang''s perplexed mood was comforted little by little, but his tears were more fierce. His hands tightly clasped around the neck of the other party, whimpering and sobbing. Why are you not my brother but connected with me? Am I really not going back?


    Yu Pinyan bowed his head and carefully tried to distinguish his sister''s choking words. However, he could only hear her calling "brother". The strong attachment made his heart ache. In this so big Hou Fu, she can rely on only herself.


    The two girls are still kneeling at the door, their expressions change from resentment to embarrassment, and then to fear.


    "What are you doing? Go to the doctor soon Yu Pinyan coaxes his sister to stop crying, and then turns to see the two girls.


    They quickly got up to leave, but listened to the little Marquis''s light mouth, "the room is so messy, but it doesn''t matter. What''s the use of you slaves? No, if you sell them all. "


    Frightened, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and no longer dared to go straight. Because they did not have time to put eye medicine on Yu Xiang, they did not make Yu Pinyan angry. They just beat him and let him go.


    Naturally, Yu Xiang would not use Yu Pinyan as a gunshot. When the degree of affection is enough, Yu Pinyan will do something for her without saying it. He is not in a hurry for a moment. What''s more, if the old lady knew about it, wouldn''t it be more tiresome of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The doctor came in with the medicine box on his back, took the pulse and prescribed a new set of analgesic.


    The two girls did not dare to neglect it. They cooked it in person. They respectfully brought it to the master''s bed, scooped out a spoonful of cold air and breathed softly, "Miss, drink the medicine."


    Yu Pinyan took a soft pillow behind her and spread out a handkerchief to cover her skirt.


    Yu Xiang twisted his head to one side and frowned tightly.


    Girl Leng Leng Leng, busy will spoon in the past.


    Yu Xiang shook his head from left to right and refused to obey. The girl was a little anxious. She wished she could not hold her jaw, but because of the little Marquis staring at her, she did not dare to show any impatience.


    "Xianger, don''t make trouble. After drinking the medicine, the leg will not hurt." Yu Pinyan pressed her head, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "My brother fed me." Yu Xiang held his big palm with his back hand and begged pitifully.


    Yu Pinyan laughs helplessly, takes over the bowl, studies the girl''s appearance to blow cool, feeds to that pale lip.


    The little girl did not dodge this time. She drank the medicine obediently, and her face was distorted immediately. It can be seen that she is very afraid of suffering. However, I still drink with a big mouth. The tears that just disappear begin to turn around in my eyes. I can''t say how poor I am, but my dark pupil is full of perseverance.


    It''s not only a little anger, but also a little anger. This sister, stronger than he thought.


    The young man''s cold eyes gradually softened down. After feeding the medicine, he took a candied fruit from the dish and put it into his sister''s mouth. When he saw her eyes and eyebrows, his lips could not help rising.


    "Brother, my leg doesn''t hurt at all." Yu Xiang''s words are solid.


    Yu Pinyan''s smile is stronger. How can the medicine effect be so fast, the little girl is obviously comforting herself.


    "Brother, will you feed me some medicine every day? If you don''t come, no one will talk to me The light on Yu Xiang''s face darkened.


    "Good." Yu Pinyan put her hair in front of her forehead behind her ears, and her mood was very complicated. From now on, in such a large Hou''s house, Yu Xiang can only rely on himself.


    "Hook." Yu Xiang held out his little thumb and shook it gently. Even if there is no blood relationship, a long time, more or less will accumulate some feelings. Yu Pinyan is the only one who will protect her in Yongle Houfu. Naturally, she is easy to get along with.


    "Hook." Yu Pinyan also extended his little thumb.


    Yu Xiang hooked him and did not give up. After a moment, he couldn''t bear to be tired and fell asleep. Yu Pinyan waited quietly. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, he took out his fingertips carefully. However, he saw her trembling suddenly. Her round pupil was full of panic. He saw the figure in front of the bed and quickly recovered to calm.


    Finally, he was shocked by the disaster, leaving an indelible shadow. Yu Pinyan leaned forward and stroked, whispering, "don''t be afraid. My brother is here. It''s OK. It''s all over. "


    Yu Xiang hummed softly. Then he closed his eyes slowly. Then he tried to open them again and said, "brother, help me get everything back. She''s too bad to throw it away He didn''t know when he would come back. Maybe in a few years, maybe in a few days, Yu Xiang had to save money from now on to make plans for the future. The gifts given to Yu Siyu are very valuable. With the monthly payment of 5 Liang per month, it has been given to Yu Siyu for six years. It is a huge sum of money. Although she is not a Hou''s blood, but these things can not buy her legs. She took it without any psychological burden.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t understand for a while. Seeing that she was holding her eyelids and waiting for her answer, he nodded again and again, coaxing her into a deep sleep before he thought about it, shaking his head and laughing.


    As he walked out of the door, he looked at the two girls standing under the porch and asked, "what kind of property did Yu Siyu take from xianger on weekdays


    These two men were not fuel-efficient lamps. They spent all their monthly money on themselves. They didn''t save half a cent for Yu Xiang. They went straight ahead and emptied the private Treasury. In their opinion, Yu Siyu''s taking advantage of "Yuxiang" is equal to taking advantage of them. However, Yu Siyu is a fool and will respond to every request. Yu Siyu''s nanny is very good at coming to work. If you grasp them, you may make trouble to the old lady. They had to pretend to be generous, but in fact they were half dead in their hearts.


    What Yu Siyu took away, where would they forget? They reported it as soon as possible. At the same time, they were worried that the little Marquis would investigate Yu Xiang''s private Treasury.


    After writing down the list, he ordered people to ask for it, and then he went back to his study. Xiang''er lost his legs for him. He would do his best to compensate. As for Yu Siyu, she can only take what she should take, and it''s better not to think about it. Even if the real Yu Xiang wandered outside and didn''t know her life and death, she couldn''t be the legitimate daughter of the Yongle marquis.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    Yu Siyu was so scared yesterday that he was still sick in bed with a wet veil on his forehead.


    A little girl came in with a washbasin and called softly, "Miss, it''s time to get up."


    Yu Siyu turned over and ignored, but she heard the little girl put down the copper basin and ran out with a thump. Her voice was astonished, "mother Feng, how did you come?"This mother Feng is not a stranger, but Yu Pinyan''s nurse. She tries her best to help Yu Pinyan grow up. She has a lot of face in Hou''s residence. Yu Siyu couldn''t afford to eat his sin, so he tried to get up to meet him.


    "She looks very bad, but she is ill? Why don''t people go to the doctor? " Mother Feng had a kind smile and a caring voice.


    Yu Siyu''s eyes gradually turned red, his head drooped and he said in a low voice, "all the doctors have gone to my sister''s, and they have been searched four or five times yesterday, but they haven''t come. I apply my own handkerchief to save time. "


    The smile on mother Feng''s face faded and she shook her head in secret. In this situation, I still don''t forget to put eye drops on the second miss. It''s really stupid. Although the second young lady is not the blood of Hou''s residence, she now holds the position of a legitimate daughter. Fighting with her is intended to suppress her. How can the old lady tolerate her! What''s more, the second young lady saved his life and left him with a disability. How could he treat her unfairly? To have an evil relationship with the second young lady is equivalent to that of a marquis. I don''t know what the eldest lady thinks.


    She murmured in her heart. Mother Feng didn''t take her words. She opened the door to see the mountain road. "Miss, the old slave is ordered by the Marquis to ask for property for the second young lady. Please do me a favor."


    "Asking for property?" Yu Siyu''s weak voice immediately raised several degrees, "what property do you want?"


    "It''s the property that the eldest lady wanted to leave from the second young lady in the past. Here is the list. Please have a look at it Mother Feng took out a piece of paper from her sleeve pocket and handed it to her.


    Yu Siyu took a closer look, his beautiful face was distorted and asked in a shrill voice, "what''s the reason to go back when you give someone something? The second younger sister is so unreasonable that the eldest brother even indulges her? " Some of Shun Lai''s belongings are in the house, some are helping servants. Most of them are used as money by her to help aunt. How can she return them now? Never thought that Yu Xiang''s leg was broken, and her temper became so surly that she had been punished.


    "The second young lady gave up her legs for the Marquis for the rest of her life. Don''t say that she just wants her own things, that is, the stars in the sky and the pearls in the sea. The Marquis also has to get them for her. Please don''t worry about the second young lady who is seriously injured in her body and mind. The Marquis is still waiting for the old slave to return to his command. I will send someone to take it. " Mother Feng bowed down slightly. Her attitude seemed mild, but in fact she was tough.


    Yu Pinyan said, how dare Yu Siyu dare to disobey, it took half an hour to collect 12 out of 10, and 8-9 of 10 still couldn''t tell where to go. She was a lady in the boudoir. She had monthly money and was provided with food and clothing in the government. She even spent three or four hundred taels a year. To say that there was nothing fishy in it, mother Feng would not believe it.


    I think it''s to help her aunt. Mother Feng secretly wrote down that she ordered people to carry away the poor things, along with many precious treasures sent by the marquis. She gathered together more than ten boxes and carried them into the second young lady''s courtyard.


    When mother Feng went far away, Yu Siyu sat on the couch in a daze. After a while, he looked around the empty room, and a huge sense of humiliation came to his mind. Those things are the property of Hou''s house. Yuxiang is a wild seed. What''s the qualification to take it?! I am a serious lady in Hou''s house. Why should I be bullied by her!


    His wife was confused, and his brother was confused. He didn''t believe that the old ancestors were also confused. He connived at a wild seed''s bullying in the Marquis''s mansion!


    Thinking of this, Yu Siyu immediately changed his clothes and ran to the main courtyard with red eyes.


    In the main courtyard, the old lady was sitting on the couch with a sutra at her feet and a string of Buddhist beads in her hand. Mother Ma, the hostess, came in lightly, attached to her ear and said, "old lady, the eldest lady is kneeling outside crying, saying she wants to see you."


    "Cry on your knees? What''s the matter? " The old lady didn''t open her eyes.


    Mammy Ma told her about the second miss''s request for property. The old lady opened her eyes and said, "Yu Xiang has opened her mind. I''ve been looking at her coldly for many years. Only today can she be regarded as a legitimate girl..." Speaking of this, she thought of her granddaughter, who was in exile. She was silent.


    Mammy Ma did not dare to disturb her, and stood by waiting.


    A moment later, the old lady waved her hand, "I don''t want to see her. To destroy Yu Xiang is to destroy Yu Xiang. If she dares to disobey her family and damage the reputation of the Marquis''s house, I will be cruel even though I have been studying Buddhism for many years."


    Ma Ma bowed down to promise and told Yu Siyu a word after she went out.


    Yu Siyu returns to his own house in a daze and ponders over the afternoon before he understands the meaning of his ancestor. Yu Xiang, the real one, was living and dying. She may have a peaceful life, may be a slave, a slave, or even become a fugitive. Cover up this matter tightly, in the future people will be found back, but also quietly erase her past, the whole Hou Fu reputation. If they make trouble and destroy the two Yuxiang, they are the next. They are more likely to be seized by others to deal with the Marquis'' house. At that time, don''t say Laozu Zong, even big brother can''t spare himself! The so-called ruthless heart, fear is not so simple as to match Chuang Tzu.


    Yu Siyu broke out in a cold sweat and fell ill that night. He would be raised for half a month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    After delivering the goods, mother Feng attached a list and sat in the second lady''s room for a while before she left.


    Yu Xiang, waiting for her to go far away, immediately picked up the list to check, but saw the big girl Cui Xi, without asking, he took it from her hand, and said happily, "Miss, I''ll help you put things into the warehouse."


    Yu Xiang twisted his eyebrows, "take the list, I''ll have a look."


    "What are you looking at, miss? You can''t read. I''ll keep it for you. No mistake. " Cui Xi said as she lifted the curtain and lifted her legs to go. Her good sister Cuiping stood out of the window and winked at her. Her greedy eyes were about to overflow.


    Although the old lady did not forget to buy things for Yu Xiang every season, and they were all of the best cloth and jewelry, she was not as generous as the marquis. The box full of antiques, jades, pearls and precious stones is dazzling when it is opened. There are several boxes of small gold pigs with unique shapes. They are arranged neatly and charmingly naive. They are greedy to death.


    Seeing that Yu Xiang''s legs were broken and no longer able to take care of herself, they decided to find some ways to transfer to the little marquis. Depending on their looks, maybe they can still get an aunt dangdangdang. They are suffering from the lack of money in their hands. The little Marquis sent someone to deliver them to the door. It is really the will of God.


    Two people in the heart of cat scratch general unbearable, hate can''t fly immediately to the warehouse, the thing that looks on to circle.


    Yu Xiang used to be a fool. He obeyed them and trusted them in every way. Now, Yu Xiang is used to seeing the warmth and coldness of human life. How can you guess their thoughtfulness? He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "take the list and I''ll take it. I''ll read it later. Those things don''t have to be stored in the warehouse. They''re all in my room. "


    "All on?" Cui Xi''s half foot has already stepped out of the threshold. Hearing the master''s command, she is immediately stupefied.


    "These are my brother''s wishes. Naturally, I will put them in the most conspicuous place to show my respect for him. What, isn''t it? " Yu Xiang stares at Cui Xi for a moment. His pupils are dark and deep.


    She can''t be wrong. You can put them all. What do you take? Cui Ping, who was standing outside the window, ran in and pointed out, "Miss, look, there is no spare place in this room. It''s not a mess to put them all up. Let''s put them away. "


    Yu Xiang said with a casual smile, "put these old ornaments into the warehouse and replace them with new ones. How can they be disordered? What are you talking about? Let''s get people to bring things in and put them all in order for me. My house is full of bad luck. It''s just like I''m going to use the spirit of gold and jade


    They stood in the same place with their necks stuck, but they didn''t move. Maybe they were making some ghost ideas.


    Yu Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t move you, right? that ''s ok! Peach red, willow green, go to the front yard to find my brother, and say that I''m not enough servants here, so I can borrow some people from him! "


    Peach red and willow green are the new two little girls. When they hear the master''s call, they throw down the things in their hands and run to the middle of the yard to answer the promise.


    They really let them go. When the Marquis asked, he could find that he was greasy. He didn''t say that he suffered, but he had to implicate the whole family. Cui Xi and Cui Ping were afraid of this, and immediately cried, "don''t go, don''t go. There are enough people in the yard. We''ll send for someone to carry it, miss. Just a moment


    "Peach red, willow green, come back." Yu Xiang Chong Cui Xi hooked his finger. "Give me the list. Later, you''ll put it in the order of this list. I can''t understand it, but it''s not difficult to count according to it." It''s no wonder that Yu Xiang is so stupid that he hasn''t entered school at the age of ten. He doesn''t know big characters, and he is blind to all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He only knows how to play all day long. How can he not be fooled!


    But she''s not to blame. In the early years, when the Hou''s house was in turmoil, the old lady tried her best to help Yu Pinyan keep his title, so she neglected her two granddaughters. It was not until last year that the emperor issued a decree to appoint Yu Pinyan as the Marquis of Yongle, and the family lived in peace.


    When Cuiping and Cuixi heard this, they were angry and frightened. The man''s legs were broken, but his brain was bright, blocking all their ways to death. It was difficult to do something. Did she find something on guard?


    They went out pale.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Yuxiang''s house was completely new. Originally, it could only be considered elegant, but now it can be called magnificent. The empty dowry boxes were filled with jewelry, and all the valuable antique jades were placed in the light, which made people wonder where to put them.


    "Miss, put away these boxes of golden pigs?" Cui Xi asked.


    "No, just put it by the pillow. Anyway, my leg is disabled. I have nothing to do. I can count them sooner or later and be happy. " Yu Xiang gathered several small boxes into his arms and squinted contentedly.


    "How to put it by the pillow? What if someone steals it?" Cui Ping looks worried.


    "If someone steals it, I''ll find you to pay for it. If you can''t pay for it, you''ll have to fight dozens of boards to get rid of it. I can''t even see this. What can I do for you? " Yu Xiang took out a little golden pig, put it into his mouth, bit it, and then blew it gently. His eyes were full of irony.


    Cuiping and Cuixi are speechless. They salute on the rigid pier and exit the door. Today''s Yu Xiang is surly and treacherous. She really can''t guess what she is thinking and what she will do. She always feels like walking on thin ice beside her.


    Yu Xiang put the box to his pillow, stroked his aching legs and sighed. After a busy day and a night, he finally held up the plot of the first two chapters. Yu Xiang is still the legitimate lady of the Marquis''s residence, so he doesn''t have to look at people''s faces and live in fear. As for the following plot, she was really black in her eyes and knew nothing about it. She could only watch while walking.But there are three points that are very clear: first, firmly hold on to Yu Pinyan''s golden thigh; second, save more money to prepare for leaving Hou''s residence in the future; third, not to mix with the female leader.


    As long as we firmly implement these three points, life will not be hard. As for the gang of obstinate slaves, it will not be too late to clean up the relationship between her and Yu Pinyan.


    -------------------------------------------------------------


    after a month''s cultivation, Yu Xiang''s wound finally healed, leaving only one foot long scar on his left and right knee bones. Because of the nerve injury, he was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up again.


    During this period, Yu Xiang''s mother, Lin, ignored her, and her grandmother did not come to visit her. Instead, she ordered people to send some precious medicinal materials. Yu Pinyan kept his promise and came to accompany him every day. He also sent a wheelchair made of wood. Because Zhuge Liang invented wheelchair very early, so this thing is not rare.


    The brother and sister are cold by nature and don''t like to talk; the other is still thinking about his own brother, so he can''t get out of the shadow of the last life and can''t get close for a while.


    The two stuttered for a while, and then there was a long silence. In order to avoid embarrassment, Yu Xiang had to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. He did not know that Yu Pinyan stayed by the bed for a long time before leaving.


    This day, Yu Xiang got up early in the morning and ordered the two girls to push themselves to the courtyard. At noon, he drank a bowl of old duck soup, ate two bowls of rice, and fell asleep on the couch. Suddenly there was thunder and lightning in the sky, and soon there was a torrential rain. Yu Xiang was clearly lying in the house, but somehow appeared on a path.


    She stepped on the mud to walk forward, heard the sound of horse hoofs and wheels rolling behind her, and quickly avoided to the roadside for help. When I looked back, I found that the man who rode the horse first was Yu Pinyan. She was overjoyed, raised her hands and yelled, but Yu Pinyan seemed to be unable to see or hear, and passed quickly.


    The motorcade also roared forward, ignoring Yu Xiang''s call for help.


    Yu Xiang''s legs were stuck in the mud and couldn''t move. He watched them go further and farther. When the motorcade was about to turn around the corner, there was a debris flow coming from the mountain, which smashed the carriage in all directions. Many large boxes fell out of the car and were smashed into pieces by the debris.


    Yu Xiang took a close look and was surprised to find that all the silver spindles in the boxes were twelve silver spindles, which were washed down the mountain stream by the mud rock flow and fell into the surging river water by the roadside, and could not be found again. And Yu Pinyan and others do not know.


    Yu Xiang gasped for breath and suddenly half sat up, only to find that he was still in the tent. Everything just happened was a dream. It''s not a dream. How can you walk?


    She patted her chest, trying to calm herself down, but the feeling of flustered feeling could not be eliminated. In her previous life, when her brother was in danger, she would have the same anxiety, and thus let her brother avoid many assassinations. This is the main reason why she can keep a place in front of the old man.


    But she had never had such a real, prophecy like dream, as if everything in the dream would be staged in the near future.


    Yu Xiang thought more and more flustered, shouting, "come on, come on!"


    Peach red, willow green on guard in the next ear room, heard the cry quickly ran over.


    "Go and find my brother and say that my leg hurts so much!" Yu Xiang waved again and again.


    Two people saw her pale, sweating, as if ill, one rushed to take care of her, the other raised her skirt and ran forward to the hospital.


    Several cities such as Luoyang, Yanshi and Gongyi have been inundated by torrential rain the day before yesterday. Hundreds of thousands of people have been buried in the flood, and millions of people have been homeless and suffered heavy losses. The emperor immediately issued a decree and ordered the crown prince to go to Sanmenxia to relieve the disaster. As the prince''s companion, Yu Pinyan was naturally included in the entourage.


    Because of the emergency, the party did not dare to delay for a moment, and they were ready to set off after receiving the imperial edict. When little peach red arrived, half of Yu Pinyan''s feet had already crossed the threshold.


    The reason why Yu Xiang was paralyzed was to save himself. Yu Pinyan could not leave her alone. He sent a message to the prince saying that he was a little late, and then he hurried to the West Wing room.


    He was dressed in a dark blue brocade robe with auspicious cloud patterns on his collar and cuffs, which was as good as his dream. When Yu Xiang looked at it, he felt cold and determined to stop him from leaving. This man is her only golden thigh. If anything happens, she is a useless person and a wild animal. There is also a label of "lost gate star" on her forehead. She really doesn''t have to live in this Marquis''s mansion!


    Don''t say that the old lady who loves sun like her life will tear her alive even if she ignores the affairs of the world. Who let Yu Pinyan be killed by her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Seeing Yu Xiang''s head full of cold sweat and pale complexion, Yu Pinyan walked two steps quickly and asked anxiously, "but the pain is severe? Did you go to the doctor? "


    Yu Xiang pulled his sleeve and said, "brother, where are you going?"


    The little girl has a strong sense of uneasiness all over her body. Maybe she has been accompanied by herself every day recently. Once she leaves, she is afraid. Yu Pinyan sat down beside the bed and comforted in a soft voice, "my brother goes out on a business trip and will be back soon. Don''t be afraid of Xiang''er. If you have anything to do, go to Mama Feng and she will take care of you. "


    Yu Xiang is thinking about how to keep him. Liu Lu brings the doctor in. He simply asks the doctor to examine the pulse, but he can delay a little bit.


    Yu Pinyan waited patiently. Seeing that the doctor said there was nothing wrong with him, he calmed down. He told the girl to boil the medicine quickly, and then fed it to Yu Xiang one mouthful at a time.


    Yu Xiang drink, while racking his brains to think of a way, unconsciously a bowl of medicine will be under the stomach.


    Seeing that her face was not so white, Yu Pinyan put a candied fruit in her mouth. He skillfully took out the soft pillow and put her flat. He carefully covered the quilt corner and told her to go out with words like "don''t be afraid, take good care of yourself.".


    In his last life, Yu Xiang could feel his brother''s safety and never made any mistakes. Although he changed his brother in this life, his feeling did not disappear, but became stronger. If you think about it carefully, it''s a good thing. If yu Pinyan''s life is safe and smooth, she will also be able to live a peaceful and smooth life. Moreover, there are many enemies in the Yongle Marquis''s house, and the court hall is full of wind and clouds. Yu Pinyan''s future calamities must be inevitable.


    She didn''t know the plot. Maybe the writer wanted to increase the heroine''s inspirational level, so she wrote about the decline of the Yongle Houfu. She only waited for the female master to show great power after her return, and then pushed the Marquis house to the top. Everyone in the house, including the old lady, had to kneel and lick the mistress.


    Thinking of that scene, Yu Xiang felt a chill, and could not guess what kind of blame he would bear after the fall of the Marquis house. All kinds of charges must be stacked on her head, who let her be the cannon fodder female match, destined to be the weeds for the female owner!


    But she was proud all her life. When did she become a stepping stone? Although she is not a woman, she still wants to live a comfortable life. Therefore, Yu Pinyan must not have an accident!


    Yu Xiang gritted his teeth, groaned and groaned, making an expression of unbearable pain.


    Yu Pinyan hurriedly turned back, took her into his arms across the quilt, groped up and down, and ordered people to call for a doctor. The doctor didn''t go far away. After checking the pulse again, he said that there was no problem with the pulse.


    But Yu Xiang screamed more and more fiercely. His hands were clinging to Yu Pinyan''s neck, and he begged, "brother, I''m in pain. Brother, don''t leave..."


    Yu Pinyan was strangled, and saw her dark eyes shuttle on his face from time to time. Some were guilty and some were cunning. He thought about it and asked, "xianger, are you pretending to be ill, eh? My brother just went out on a business trip, but he didn''t come back. Don''t be afraid. " Heart some helpless, but also like the feeling of being wholeheartedly attached and trusted.


    "Brother, don''t leave today. Go tomorrow. I had a nightmare," Yu Xiang didn''t intend to conceal his ability. He detailed the details one by one. "I dreamt that you were riding on a horse in this dress, followed by many carriages and soldiers. You walk along a path, with mountains on the left and canyons on the right. A big river runs in the canyon. All of a sudden, it rained heavily in the sky, and you walked faster and faster. When you went around a corner, a lot of mud and stones were washed down from the mountain and the motorcade was submerged. The boxes in the car were smashed by stones, and all the silver spindles in the car fell into the river and could not be found any more! "


    With the deepening of her narration, Yu Pinyan''s expression changed from being unable to laugh and cry to being stunned. When he left Beijing this time, the crown prince did bring 8 million taels of silver for disaster relief. No one knew about it except his entourage and the emperor. Xiang''er''s dream is really strange


    When Yu Xiang just said the word "have a nightmare", Cuiping quietly touched out the door and rushed to the main courtyard.


    Cui Xi stood by the window and watched her leave. She said in her heart: if you can coax the LORD into obedience, you can not believe that the old lady can also coax her! Because I had a bad dream, I stopped the Marquis from doing business. If the old lady knew about it, she would take off your skin! Thinking about this, he covered his mouth with a handkerchief and laughed in secret.


    Seeing that Yu Pinyan''s expression was loose, Yu Xiang quickly gave another good advice. Unexpectedly, the old lady stepped into the threshold with her crutches and said in a sharp voice, "xianger, don''t make a fool of yourself! Go to bed, maid With a wave of her hand, two strong and strong mammons snatched Yu Xiang out of Yu Pinyan''s arms and pressed them down on the bed.


    "Yan''er, go quickly. Don''t delay the prince''s errand." Looking at her grandson, the old lady''s fierce expression slowed down a little.


    "Laozu Zong, xianger has not recovered. Please take care of him. Sun Tzu''s life is given by xianger. Without her, Sun Tzu can''t stand here and talk to you now. " Yu Pinyan implicitly reminds the old lady not to embarrass Yu Xiang.


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, the prince was on his own for the first time in a year since he entered the imperial court in the 17th. He still did such an important job. He was staring at countless eyes outside the palace. Yu Pinyan couldn''t get rid of it. He patted his sister''s hair and left without hesitation.


    Yu Xiang raised his arm and yelled, "brother, if it rains heavily, stop immediately. Don''t rush! Remember, don''t rushYu Pinyan waved his hand and went farther and farther away. Yu Xiang stopped struggling and lay on his back on the brocade quilt for breath. Several mammy retreated and waited for the old lady to speak.


    Peach blossom and willow green are rather worried, but Cuiping and Cuixi secretly gloat.


    The old lady clubbed her crutches and stepped forward step by step, in a very stern tone. "I thought you were in such a disaster, but you must be much more sensible than before. I didn''t expect to be like that! Your brother''s work is the most important business. If he is dragged down by you, the emperor will blame him, and the crown prince will blame him, and the whole marquis will not be able to bear it! "


    Yu Xiang lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice, "the ancestor, xianger knows wrong." Before Yu Pinyan''s safe return, he should be honest.


    The old lady saw that she was pale, sweating and weak, and she thought of her grandson''s words when she was leaving. She was just in her heart. She saved her grandson''s life and abandoned her legs, but she was not crazy. It was good.


    With a long sigh, the old lady said, "it''s good to know what''s wrong. Don''t make any mischief in the future. You go to sleep. I''m going


    Yu Xiang quickly agreed to let Cuiping Cuixi send her out.


    Seeing that the old lady''s thunder was small, Cui Xi was very dissatisfied. She pretended to be worried and said, "old lady, the dream of the second miss is really a little mysterious. She said that the Marquis would be washed away by mud and stone... "


    "Shut up!" The old lady didn''t wait for her to finish, then she snapped, "this kind of unlucky words, don''t mention it again in the future, or you''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Stamping her crutches, the old lady scolded her bad luck and walked away quickly. It was like Yuxiang''s yard covered with some unspeakable dirt.


    Cuiping Cuixi pretended to be frightened to send a group of people away, turned back, covered his mouth and giggled. Yu Xiang''s "lost star" hat will never be taken off. The Marquis has not gone out yet, she dares to say anything ominous! How stupid!


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    after leaving the Houfu, Yu Pinyan went all the way to catch up with the prince and his party at Shiliting outside the city.


    The prince was sitting on a bloody BMW. He was tall and handsome, and had a kind of elegant look in his every move. It was very heart breaking.


    "What''s the delay?" He asked back.


    Yu Pinyan arched his hand and said, "my sister-in-law''s old wound has recurred. I will stay and wait for the doctor to diagnose and treat her before leaving. Please forgive me for the delay. "


    The prince is very intimate with Yu Pinyan. He loves Yu Xiang, who gave his life to save Yu Pinyan. He is broad-minded and kind-hearted. He will not be too harsh for some small things. He immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Is your sister getting better? When we come back, you go to the Tai hospital to invite Xue Yuanzheng, who is good at treating bone injuries. "


    "My sister-in-law is very well when she goes out. Thank you for your concern. When I come back this time, I will have the cheek to borrow your Highness''s name post. " Xue Yuan is only for the emperor and crown prince, ordinary people do not move. Hearing this, Yu Pinyan quickly thanks.


    Because of the serious disaster, they couldn''t delay it. After a few words, they urged their horses to go on their way. When they came to a mountain road, the sky suddenly became dark. When they looked up, they saw that big and big black clouds began to gather rapidly. The sky thunder and purple electricity were rolling among the clouds. The scene was quite frightening.


    "No, it''s going to rain! Another seven or eight miles, there is a village, we can borrow farmers to shelter. Go, go, go, go Roared the guard who was leading the way.


    The party unconsciously clamped the horse''s belly and planned to gallop through the rain.


    Only Yu Pinyan was hesitant. The more you look at this road, the more it looks like the one described by Xiang''er. On the left side of the mountain, on the right side of the canyon, a big river runs through the bottom of the valley, and the surging river makes a huge roar. Xiang''er, who had never been far away, described the scene vividly as if he had been close to him.


    Is that dream really just a dream? Yu Pinyan gritted his teeth secretly.


    There is no time to think about it. The big raindrop falls down. Some people advised the prince to change the carriage, but the prince refused. Instead, he rushed over the bodyguards and rushed to the front. Yu Pinyan quickly followed, but he heard the sound of the rope. He turned his head and saw a loose stone rolling down the mountain and falling into the grass.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dim. He ran after the prince and yelled, "prince, stop! You can''t go any more! Danger ahead


    When the prince heard the word "danger", he immediately tightened the reins. The horse raised its front hooves and brayed, then stopped steadily for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any banditry ahead? " He spoke with anxiety.


    "It''s not banditry." Yu Pinyan shook his head. "The rain is too heavy. Let''s wait until the rain stops. The prince, you see, the rocks are all rocked by the rain. If they are hit, it will be dangerous. "


    While he was talking, a stone the size of a cantaloupe rolled down the mountain and fell into the grass vine on the road. If the stone was bigger, it might kill people. The prince frowned and hesitated.


    However, Yu Wentao, the Minister of the Ministry of Hubu, waved his hand in disapproval, "but seven or eight miles, two quarters of an hour''s journey, how can something happen? Now the rain is pouring. Where shall we hide? How long are you hiding? "The prince felt more and more embarrassed.


    In case of ten thousand. It''s a small matter that we hurt the prince. We can''t hurt the prince. What''s more, we have eight million taels of silver for disaster relief. If the falling stone startles the horse, overturns the carriage, and the silver rolls into the gorge and falls into the river, who will pay for it? It''s better to be careful! " Yu Pinyan argued with reason.


    Yu Wentao shook his head and was about to refute. The prince said, "stop and camp in the open and safe area by the road. Fang Wei takes a few bodyguards to explore the road. After confirming that the road is in good condition, we can go there again. "


    Fang Wei, the prince''s bodyguard commander, took orders to leave without saying a word. Yu Pinyan took out his tent to build it.


    It rained more and more heavily, and the mud was flowing everywhere. When the tent was set up, it just blocked the top of the head. It was still wet under the feet. It was neither standing nor standing for people to sit. Let alone the uncomfortable force.


    Seven or eight miles ahead, you will be able to live in the farmers, with hot water, soft and dry bedding, delicious food, which is much better than the wild and pouring rain! The entourage didn''t say anything, but complained about it.


    Yu Wentao sighed to Chang Sui, "the prince has the ability, but he is too cautious. But what can go wrong with the journey of two quarters of an hour? I don''t listen to anyone. I just listen to the companion. Mao hasn''t grown up yet... "


    Long with pointed to the tent next door, indicating the master to be quiet.


    Yu Wentao blew the mustache on his lips, but he didn''t think so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Instead of staying alone in the carriage, the prince and Yu Pinyan squeezed into a tent, took out the dry food wrapped in oil paper and ate it slowly.


    "When Fang Wei comes back, let''s continue our journey. If they are allowed to lie in the rain for a night, I don''t know how many people will complain about their loneliness. " The prince squinted and joked.


    Yu Pinyan nodded and said, "be careful to drive the ship for ten thousand years, guard eight million taels of silver, sleep at night with one eye open, let alone go on the road. This is the first time that you have done such an important task. You can''t afford to neglect it. "


    "At the end of the month, the second, the third and the fourth will join the imperial court to participate in political affairs. If something goes wrong this time, I don''t know how many people are waiting to catch his braid. Don''t worry, you can save yourself. " The prince patted Yu Pinyan on the shoulder, and the two looked at each other and laughed.


    As he chewed on dry food and talked, he unconsciously passed half an hour. Before the prince could lift the curtain, he heard Fang Wei shouting, "prince, it''s not good. There''s a landslide ahead!"


    He was surprised to go out.


    The dry grain in Yu Wentao''s hand fell into the muddy muddy water with a click.


    The rest of them were scared to the ground, sweating profusely, but Yu''s words made them feel relieved.


    "Landslide? What is the situation? " The prince stepped forward in the heavy rain.


    "As soon as I left for a quarter of an hour, I heard a loud roar on the mountain. The rain and the mud and stones rushed down from the top of the mountain, crushing the road and directly flowing into the river. Fortunately, my subordinates have been on guard and retreated quickly, otherwise they will not be able to return. " Fang Wei caressed his chest with fear.


    Speaking Kung Fu, there was a loud noise in front of him. Just now people thought it was thunder. Now they realized it was a landslide. If the crown prince did not stop, but rushed all the way, ten out of Ten hit a landslide and ended up dead. And lost 8 million taels of disaster relief silver, implicated tens of thousands of people in the disaster area, died also can not earn a good reputation.


    Yu Wentao felt more and more flustered when he thought about it. He repeatedly bowed his hands and said, "the prince is really the blood of a real dragon. He is blessed by heaven! The prince is wise, the prince is wise


    Then the people came back to God, and they cried out with awe in their eyes.


    The prince''s heart was extremely frightened, but he did not show any sign on his face. He spoke calmly, "it''s not safe here either. He retreats to the open field, and after the rain stops, he takes a long way to Sanmenxia. Hurry up. "


    No one dares to disagree this time.


    Finally, Yu Wentao, an old fox, was finally subdued. The prince was relieved. He couldn''t help but be excited and frightened. He patted Yu Pinyan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Pinyan, thank you for stopping in time, otherwise you will be dead!" It''s all right if there''s no body left. I don''t know how many people want to arrange his fame after his death. The scene, think about it, feel cold.


    "The prince is serious. You know it in your own mind. Otherwise, what''s the use of my persuasion? " Yu Pinyan did not take credit, and did not mention the dream that his sister once had. Royal people are suspicious by nature and think far-reaching. It''s not a blessing for Xiang''er.


    "I really know. Thank you very much The prince pressed his shoulder hard, and his gratitude was self-evident.


    They shook hands tightly, and then they mounted the steed and ran back. The prince sent a letter to the emperor to explain the reason.


    The next morning, Yu Pinyan''s letter came to Yongle Hou''s house. The old lady looked at the back and cried out, "Bodhisattva''s blessing.".


    "What''s the matter with you, old lady? But the little Marquis... " Ma did not dare to say the rest.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your words," the old lady stood up and worshipped the statue of Buddha in the hall for three times. Then she handed the letter to mammy Ma and let her see it for herself. "It''s really breathtaking! I''m just scared out of a cold sweat after reading the letter


    Mammy Ma quickly finished reading, and her heart suddenly trembled. She whispered to the old lady, "old lady, do you remember that the second young lady called out when the little Marquis was leaving? Cui Xi said that the second young lady dreamt that the little Marquis was washed away by the mud and stone, so she refused to let him go out yesterday. You see, how can it not be closed with this letter? "


    "Brother, if it rains heavily, stop immediately. Don''t rush! Remember, don''t rush! ". The old lady repeated this sentence in her mind, and her eyes widened.


    "Hiss," she took a breath and walked away. "Go to find Xiang''er and ask her what dream she had last night."


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Xiang stayed up all night, afraid that he would close his eyes and dream about the scene of Yu Pinyan''s death. He repeatedly pondered how he would live and how he thought and felt cold if he did not. The pillars of Yongle Hou''s house were "killed" by her. Lin and the old lady certainly couldn''t tolerate her. In this era, the woman abandoned by her family had no way to live. What''s more, she was still a paralytic. I''m afraid that she would starve to death on the street within two days after leaving the Marquis house.


    When the old lady arrived, she was ill and half reclined on the couch. Her face was sallow and her hair was scattered. Her eyes were full of red blood, and their sockets were still deeply sunken. It was obvious that she had not slept at night. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she twisted her neck stiffly and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with my brother? Have you heard from me? "Although not Hou Fu blood, but in the end grew up with Yan''er, his feelings are sincere, not adulterated at all. Can you give up your life? Can you worry about this?


    Thinking about this, the old lady''s prejudice and estrangement towards Yu Xiang instantly went to 56 / 10.


    "It''s nothing to say." She said in a soft voice, "you had a nightmare yesterday, so you can''t let Yan''er go out. What do you see in your dream? Talk to your grandmother."


    Yu Xiang''s heart suddenly fell into reality. Seeing the old lady''s questioning, he described it in detail. Yu Pinyan is 16 years old and has just set foot on his official career. He acts ruthlessly and makes many enemies. The person who is loyal to him is the crown prince. He may encounter many disasters in the future. If yu''s family don''t pay attention to her words, and if she is unreasonable and unreasonable, Yu Pinyan will not have such good luck next time.


    After listening for a long time, the old lady asked in a low voice, "do you really see many silver spindles fall into the river?"


    Yu Xiang nodded very firmly.


    The old lady continued to be stupefied. It took a quarter of an hour for her to recover. She touched the red corner of Yu Xiang''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "good boy, I didn''t close my eyes all night because I was worried about your brother? Did you drink the medicine? Have you ever used food? "


    Yu Xiang shook his head, "I don''t know the safety of my brother. I don''t want to drink medicine, and I can''t eat."


    "Good boy, good boy..." The old lady''s expression was very moving, and she repeatedly patted Yu Xiang''s hair, "after drinking medicine, eating rice, I''ll go to sleep quickly. I''m tired of you. "


    Ma Ma went to the kitchen to cook medicine for the second lady.


    The old lady accompanied Yu Xiang to finish the meal. Seeing her yawning frequently, she got up and left. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned back and earnestly told her, "xianger, if you want to have similar dreams in the future, you must tell your grandmother not to be bored in your heart."


    Yu Xiang nodded and agreed. Naturally, she won''t be bored in her heart. Yu Pinyan is her only amulet.


    The old lady left contentedly. She caught a glimpse of Cui Ping and Cui Xi, who were following her. She carefully explained, "in the future, you can take care of Miss Ma. If you need anything, just come to mammy ma. If you don''t want to take medicine to eat, you should persuade me to leave it as it is today. You don''t have to stay in the Marquis''s house. "


    Cuiping Cuixi whispered her promise, waiting for the party to go far away to wipe off the cold sweat on their forehead and looked at each other. What''s the matter, old lady? How could attitudes change overnight?


    The old lady went back to the main courtyard, knelt under the niche and read the Sutra for a while. Then she loosened her tight heartstrings.


    Ma helped her to get up and brought a cup of hot tea. After she sat down, she approached and asked, "what''s the matter with this dream, madam?"


    "This is a warning from Bodhisattva to xianger." The old lady slowly skimmed the floating tea froth with the lid of her cup, in a trance, "if they don''t stop, but rush directly, the scene in the dream will become a reality. Those silver spindles are supposed to be the relief silver carried by the crown prince, at least in this number... " She put out a slap.


    "Fifty thousand taels?" Mammy Ma showed her teeth


    "five million taels, maybe more." At this point, the old lady broke out a cold sweat and sighed, "fortunately, Xiang''er said something, but he didn''t rush to it. Otherwise, not only his life would be lost, but also the whole Hou''s house would have to eat the crime. Five million taels, I can''t afford to pay for it


    Yu Xiang, a little girl who was not familiar with the affairs of the world, did not know what kind of bad things Yan''er was doing when she went out, and how could she know that the prince took the money for disaster relief? But she had a dream, and the description was so detailed that it seemed as if she had been in the scene. Up to now, the old lady had no doubt about her words.


    Mammy Ma took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "five, five million taels? My mother! Thank you, Bodhisattva, for your blessing When the Marquis died, the Marquis''s house was robbed. These slaves had no way to live! This is a fluke, a fluke!


    Ma Ma paid homage to the shrine and whispered in a low voice, "the Marquis is is right. The young lady is not a lost star. She is clearly his lucky star. Look, old lady, in a short month, the young lady helped the Marquis avoid two fatal robberies. It''s very mysterious. If it''s not for people with profound blessings, would Bodhisattva dare to warn by dreams... "


    After a long silence, the old lady finally waved and said, "send me two pieces of shark''s Lingsha and that hundred year old ginseng in my warehouse to xianger. She''s a good one The heart is good, but this thing is full of weird, is a blessing or a disaster, and look again.


    "Ah, I will go now!" Ma Ma did not fake her hand and did it in person. These two things were given by the emperor. They were extremely valuable. The old lady could not bear to use them. Instead, they were all given to the young lady. It can be seen that this time she was really frightened.


    Cuiping Cuixi saw that the old lady suddenly attached importance to Yu Xiang. Although she was not angry in her heart, she did not dare to be as presumptuous as before.


    ------------------------------------------------


    the original historical track: when the prince went to Sanmenxia for disaster relief, he encountered a landslide on the way. Although he was lucky enough to survive, he lost 8 million taels of disaster relief silver and returned in confusion. The impeachment of the crown prince by Yan Guan was inhumane, infuriated by heaven and punished by heaven, involving tens of thousands of people in the disaster area. The emperor was so angry that he ordered the crown prince to go to the imperial mausoleum to repent. He was not allowed to enter the imperial court for three years. He also ordered the fourth prince to raise money to go to Sanmenxia. The fourth Prince acted calmly and excellently. He handled the disaster relief perfectly without any mistakes. At the end of September, when he returned to Beijing with an umbrella, his reputation was greatly improved, while the crown prince became increasingly silent.The Marquis of Yongle was seriously injured by a landslide and returned home. He would only be able to raise himself for several months. Although the emperor was not demoted, he removed all his practical duties and abandoned them. The old prince of Hou''s house turned into a seller''s property to compensate for his crime, but his reputation could not be restored after all. Yongle Hou had to join the army to win a way out with his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Yu Xiang and the old lady went far away. He sat up from the bed and leaned against the soft pillow to think: it seems that the dream last night came true. Yu Pinyan is not in danger this time. Otherwise, how could the old lady come to cross examine with such a kind attitude. Although you can''t predict your own safety, it''s enough to know Yu Pinyan''s safety. She''s a paralytic, who can count on her.


    As he thought, Yu Xiang grasped a mahogany card tied to the bed curtain and asked, "what is carved on this sign?" The twisted and weird characters were dyed with a layer of cinnabar, which looked red and eye-catching. Similar wooden signs are still hanging by the window, under the porch, and even stuffed in the mattress, almost covering the whole courtyard.


    According to Yu Xiang''s memory, these were arranged by Mrs. Jin, Lin''s companion, and an old nun with a shabby appearance. When she left, she splashed a pot of black dog blood at the door, and the smell of the smell was diffused for several days.


    Peach red ran over and put a soft pillow on her back. She picked up the mahogany card and looked at it for a long time. Her face suddenly changed.


    Yu Xiang raised half of his eyebrows and said firmly, "to tell you the truth, this thing is a technique of weariness?" If the girl is willing to tell the truth, it will be useful in the future.


    Little peach red nodded gently, "Miss Hui, this is the town demon Fu, which is written..." She took a careful look at her eye.


    "It''s about" killing all seven souls, burning the body with industry fire, "isn''t it Yu Xiang sneered. She was paralyzed because she was born paralyzed. Seeing that other people could run, jump and visit the great rivers and mountains, she felt unwilling and became increasingly irritable. Finally, she began to believe in Buddhism under the advice of her brother, which made her look down on a lot.


    There are so many Buddhist classics she has read. How can she be baffled by a few Sanskrit. This mahogany, she woke up the first day to want to burn it all! Now in the old lady''s eyes, her "lost star" hat is taken off, and saved Yu Pinyan''s two lives, burning a few brands is nothing. When the old lady comes back, Lin will be in bad luck!


    Yu Xiang pulled down the mahogany card and threw it on the ground, with disgust on his face! Come on. "


    Peach red also felt that this wooden card was dangerous. She had long wanted to deal with it. She listened to the master''s promise.


    A thick smoke rose quickly outside the hospital. Cuiping Cuixi ran over to check the smoke and exclaimed, "ah, how did you burn these safety cards? Madame has orders, these signs must not be moved, otherwise it will cause disaster


    Seeing Cui Ping and Cui Xi, peach red grabs the unfinished wooden cards and throws them into the fire, saying, "Miss, let''s burn them. These wooden cards are unlucky! Stand aside so that sparks don''t splash on your skirt


    Cui Ping, Cui Xi jumps away. One is going to go to the main room to complain to his wife. The other goes into the room to persuade the master.


    At that time, Mammy Ma stepped into the gate, followed by two old women carrying cages. She fanned the smoke and asked, "it''s so delicious. What''s this burning?"


    "Ma Ma, you''re just in time. Look, they''ve burned all the safety cards hung by their wives! If Madame asks, how can you explain it? " Cui Xi made a look that wanted to cry without tears, and picked herself clean.


    Clearly, it''s a demon charm. How did it become a Ping''an card? Mammy Ma sneered and waved her hand in disapproval, "let the young lady burn it. If the lady asks, you will let her go to the old lady." Miss, where is the star of death, is clearly a lucky star! Let the town demon Fu town, how many blessings have been tossed away! Hiss ~ Miss abandoned legs, can be these tired of victory to curse?


    At the thought of this, Mammy Ma took a breath and made people carry the cage into the young lady''s house, and then she swayed the emperor to the main courtyard. Lin is really crazy! When she cursed her, she didn''t know that she was not her own flesh and blood. If she had a grudge against the old lady one day, would she do the same? Moreover, the skill of being tired of winning is treacherous and unpredictable, invisible, and it is impossible to guard against it! No, we have to get back to old lady!


    When Yu Xiang saw mammy Ma''s arse burning, his eyes narrowed and he began to hum a tune. This Lin family is also a fool. She is blatantly practicing witchcraft in the inner house. She was exhausted by several common sons a few years ago. She had no time to care about her. If she was free, she could not spare her hand to clean it up! Old people, the most taboo of this kind of thing.


    Yu Xiang laughed more and more brightly. He rushed into the room and raised his chin like a cat. "Open the cage. I''ll have a look."


    "Ah." Peach red, pull out the plug on the copper lock and open the box cover.


    Yu Xiang''s expression was indifferent, but Cui Ping and Cui Xi both exclaimed, "shark, shark Lingsha? Centenarian ginseng? Both of them are gifts from the emperor. They have been kept in the old lady''s storeroom for several years They are full of ants in their hearts, itching hard! Look at the shalingsha. It''s light and thin, like clouds and fog. It looks pure white. It can reflect colorful light when put in the sun. It doesn''t burn out and the water doesn''t get wet. It''s really a rare treasure. It''s not beautiful to make two clothes with it!


    Of course, this thing is too eye-catching. They dare not be greedy for ink. However, centenarian ginseng is different. It can be exchanged for 500 Liang silver in drugstores. Anyway, Yuxiang is a fool. He can fool him with a white radish.


    Two people in the heart is beautiful, but listen to Yu Xiang light mouth, "shark Ling yarn into the private library, old ginseng to the kitchen stew, I want to drink in the evening."


    Peach red quickly wipe the black ash on her hands, holding the old ginseng down. Cui Ping was rather silly and said, "Miss, this old ginseng is old enough. When it''s urgent, you can still hang your life. How can you eat it? It''s better to keep it in reserve. "Cui Xi also followed the tune, "yes, a hundred years old ginseng has strong efficacy. Miss, you are still in a weak state. If you eat it, you will not benefit, but suffer from it. "


    "If I don''t eat, can I leave it to the rats in the warehouse? Am I that stupid? " Yu Xiang grinned with disdain. Even if she had a bloody nose, she wouldn''t be cheap on these two things.


    Cuiping Cuixi heart crazy, no longer dare to speak to stop.


    In the main courtyard, the old lady listened to mammy Ma''s words, her face seemed to be splashed with ink, so black that it could drip out of the water. With a strong finger tip, she actually cut off the Buddha beads.


    There was a crackle in the room. Girls and women lowered their heads one after another, afraid to breathe. The old lady was angry, but even the Marquis couldn''t stand it.


    "I was negligent. Yongle Marquis''s house, however, has a great deal of witchcraft, and the curse is still the mother''s daughter. If the speech officer takes a copy, Yan''er''s title will not be preserved. Ten years ago, minguifei, who was so beautiful, didn''t she die like this? 378 of her mother''s family were all killed at the mouth of Caishikou. This is the most taboo of the emperor now... " The old lady pressed her eyebrows and sighed, "these years, I''ve become more and more useless. I didn''t pay attention to such a dangerous thing, and I almost got involved in my words!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she was angry. The old lady said in a cold voice, "bereaved star, I think Lin is the real lost gate star! You take several people to search Lin''s yard, but all suspicious things are burned. If she makes trouble, she will ask her to go back to her mother''s house. Don''t harm my Marquis''s house! "


    "I''ll go right away. Don''t worry, old lady. Fortunately, the young lady has an idea and has dealt with everything." Mammy Ma gently comforted her.


    The old lady waved her hand and looked tired.


    Lin''s house is filled with the remains of her husband, which are the witness of their love. Ma Ma didn''t have that romantic mind. She picked up the suspicious items and burned them. She made Lin go crazy and ran to the main courtyard crying.


    As soon as the old lady lay down, she was woken up. She was so angry that her blood flowed against the current. She threw out a letter of divorce to let Lin stop completely. She also fainted in the past.


    At that time, Liu Lu brought a bowl of ginseng soup to the old lady, which made her turn the corner. From then on, Mammy Ma felt more and more that the second lady was blessed.


    -----------------------------------------------------------


    when the old lady refused to report what happened at home to the little Marquis, Yu Pinyan naturally had no way to know, so he stayed at the prince''s side to handle his errand.


    Although the prince is not omniscient and omnipotent, he is good at employing people and accepting admonition. He is a natural talent of the emperor. He has been to Sanmenxia for only one month, and he has done everything in a proper way.


    Three days later, it was determined that the river bank had been repaired and the victims had been resettled. The prince decided to leave for Beijing. On the way, Yu Pinyan resigns from the crown prince and goes to Pingsha county to visit a local miracle doctor for his sister.


    The prince readily agreed.


    People with unique skills have more or less bad temper. Yu Pinyan went up to the mountain to collect herbs, catch snakes, and plant vegetables and water. After half a month of coolie, he reluctantly made him nod.


    The two men went all the way to collect herbs. They thought they had been left far behind by the prince, but they met at a post station.


    Lai Shun, the prince''s personal bodyguard, was standing at the gate of the courtyard. He was talking to a girl in her early ten years old. Her expression looked very anxious. "Can this really cure my master? If you take advantage of me, you will never come back! "


    "When I got the epidemic, I ate it well. Try it." The little girl didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she raised her hands on Chinese herbal medicine and beamed.


    Laishun was affected by her cheerful smile and was quite moved. So many doctors are helpless. At this time, they can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. The prince''s illness came so quickly and fiercely that he did not open his eyes for three days!


    Yu Pinyan strode forward and asked in a deep voice, "what epidemic?"


    "Marquis, you are back! The prince is suffering from epidemic disease. Has your doctor come? Hurry in and show it to the prince! " Lai Shun saw the face of the visitor and rushed to him as if he had found his backbone. He forgot to change his mouth for a moment.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dim, and he immediately led the doctor to the post station.


    Lai Shun wiped her tears and went in, forgetting the little girl who offered the herbs.


    The little girl wanted to go in, but was stopped by the guard with a sword halberd. She looked at the door for a moment, and left with regret. I knew that the one who was sick was a high-ranking official, but unexpectedly he was the crown prince. Just now that boy is also a marquis, which Marquis? If my medicine can cure the crown prince, will not glory and wealth be readily available? Come back tomorrow!


    She was thinking to herself. She was caught by the handsome young man who came in a hurry and warned in a low voice, "I''m naughty again. There''s a noble person living inside, and I can''t be provoked. Go with your brother quickly, or you will be caught and your brother will not be able to save you! "


    The little girl nodded cleverly and looked back as she walked.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    the original historical track: the fourth prince was infected with epidemic disease on his way back to Beijing, and was given a young daughter to offer divine medicine to turn the crisis into safety. She took off her jade pendant and gave it to her. A few years later, the two met again, and it can be said that the marriage relationship between them is a long way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    When Yu Pinyan stepped into the courtyard where the prince lived, he saw a group of old officials such as Wen Tao kneeling at the door of the house, all looking gaunt and sad. There was a scorching sun hanging in the sky, but the hospital was filled with a sad and cold breath.


    The crown prince was born by the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He lived in the first place. He had both political integrity and ability. If there was no accident, he would be the next emperor. However, the prince was infected with the epidemic on his first business trip. If he died of illness, the emperor''s love for him would certainly require everyone to bury him.


    The scorching summer wind blew, but a few old ministers trembled slightly, as if cold into the bones. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they turned their heads and looked back. Their muddy eyes burst out with pure light.


    Yongle Hou! How to forget about Yongle Hou''s visit to the miracle doctor for his sister! What a blessing!


    "Marquis, miracle doctor..." Yu Wentao rose to his feet and met him before he finished speaking. Rong Lengsu''s youth had led an old man straight into the room. The closed doors cut off the hopeful eyes of all.


    Because the prince could not see the wind, all the windows in the house were locked and covered with a curtain, which made the light very dim. As soon as he approached the bed, he could smell a strong sour smell. If people who were not ill smelled it, they would have to smoke out all over the body.


    Yu Pinyan, however, seemed to have no idea and strode to have a closer look.


    In a short period of half a month, the prince was so thin that only a bone was left. His closed eyes were covered with thick yellow eye dirt, and his breath was filled with a smell of human body rotting. If yu Pinyan had not felt his weak pulse on the side of his neck, he would have thought he had gone.


    "Doctor Park, please treat the prince." Yu Pinyan bowed down and bowed to the old man with white hair and childish face.


    Lai Shun early guessed that the old man was the miracle doctor invited by the marquis. Seeing this, he knelt down and repeatedly kowtowed. He is a clever man. He knows that the gods and men can''t stand the coercion. If he is forced to diagnose and treat the prince with power, he will come with you to kill him.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Yu Pinyan, you have to think about it. I only promise to treat one person. Save the prince, I don''t care about your sister! "


    Laishun looked at the Marquis with two tears in his eyes.


    Yu Pinyan''s face is not obvious, but his hand in his sleeve is tightly clenched into a fist. Which is more important, prince or xianger? The prince''s life is in danger. Naturally, he should choose to save the prince, but xianger''s legs can''t be delayed


    With his eyes closed, Yu Pinyan arched his hand and said, "please give me a diagnosis and treatment for the prince."


    The old man laughed sarcastically, "I also think that you have multiple feelings and values, and you have given up your family after all. In this way, I will treat the prince. "


    Yu Pinyan pulled the corners of his lips, and his tone was cold, "doctor Park doesn''t need to be provoked. In theory, the prince is the king, and I am the minister. It is the duty of the ministers to be loyal to the king, and there is no saying that he is much bent on power. On righteousness, I have a deep friendship with the prince, no less than his family. His life is in danger. Naturally, I should choose to save him. My sister-in-law is not worried about her life at this time. Without doctor Pu, I can still find Dr. Wang and Dr. Zhao in the future. It doesn''t matter. "


    The old man was so angry with his words that his beard was cocked up. He snorted coldly, "you can be stubborn! Only master kuhui can cure your sister''s leg except me. Master kuhui crossed the sea to Siam ten years ago. You don''t know whether you are alive or dead. You can''t find anyone at that time. Don''t cry and cry for me


    Speaking of this, the old man happily laughed, picked up the medicine box and went to the bed to examine the prince''s pulse. He said in a loud voice, "open the window, open the window! If you don''t want to suffocate the prince, open the window immediately! "


    Even Laishun, who has lived in the palace for a long time, has heard of his name. He quickly opened all the windows to let the sun shine in. The smell slowly dissipated and everyone felt refreshed.


    Dr. Park took out a set of gold needles and gently twisted them into the major points of the prince. He also took some drops of turbid blood from his fingertips, ear tips and earlobes. Just now the dying Prince coughed gently and suddenly came to himself.


    His vision was still blurred, which did not prevent him from recognizing Yu Pinyan''s carved face. The prince smiles and says, "Yi Feng (Yu Pinyan''s word), you have saved your life."


    Doctor Park was not satisfied. He wiped the blood on the crown prince''s fingertips with a silk cloth and reminded him, "Your Highness, Yongle Marquis does not understand medical skills."


    "Thank you very much for your help," he said As if he thought of something, he went on his face and yelled, "I think this epidemic has been infected in Luoyang. You quickly purchase herbs, summon doctors to Luoyang, with immune spread! Go


    The day after Yu Pinyan left, he began to have a high fever. At that time, he thought he was infected with cold and drank a few pills. When he realized that he had an epidemic, it was too late. The next moment he fell into a deep coma. The last thought in his mind was to call doctors to treat the victims.


    It''s a pity that Yu Wentao and others didn''t have mind reading skills. The prince was seriously ill, and they didn''t want to think about anything else, which delayed nearly half a month. I don''t know if the epidemic has spread in the disaster area.


    Yu Pinyan slightly arched his hand and immediately went out to do business. Doctor Park saw that the prince loved the people like a son and acted in a benevolent manner. Although he didn''t say so, he was more and more stable.


    Yu Wentao and others are still kneeling outside the hospital. They get the prince''s command and immediately burst into tears and cry. The prince has become so ill that he still cares about the people in the disaster area. His benevolence and righteousness are not pretended, but are rooted in the bone marrow. In the Han Dynasty, he was lucky to have such a prince with both political integrity and ability!A cadre of old ministers kowtowed three times in a row, and went to do a bad job. After returning to Beijing, he wrote down the prince''s words and deeds in a memorial to the emperor. The wording was not exaggerated, but it was enough to satisfy the emperor. Yu Pinyan''s performance also brightened his eyes. He secretly decided to train the prince''s humeral minister.


    This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being.


    Dr. Park used a set of soul fixing needling techniques, which can pull the prince back from the line of death, and prescribed a strong medicine to the prince. Seeing that his face was flushed and his eyes were clear, he felt relieved and went back to bed.


    The prince lay down for ten days, but now he could not lie down any longer. He asked him what happened after he was in a coma. Lai Shun answered one by one, hesitated for a long time, and finally confessed, "Your Highness, thanks to the little Marquis..." This will repeat the dialogue between Dr. Park and Yongle Hou.


    The crown prince was very moved and sighed at the top of the tent. "The lonely life was bought by Yi Feng''s sister''s legs. He was really ashamed."


    To shun quickly pacify, "Your Highness, don''t need to think about it, just look for a famous doctor for Miss Yu in the future." After that, he murmured to himself: Miss Yu''s legs have changed the lives of marquis and Prince, which is really valuable. She was delayed at this moment, and in the future, she would not be able to make a big fortune. These two kinds of human feelings alone would have benefited her for a lifetime.


    Yu Pinyan, on the other hand, made people buy a lot of medicinal materials and called many doctors to rush to the disaster area the next morning. As soon as the carriage and horse left the post station, a bodyguard was entangled with a little girl.


    The little girl is very beautiful and lovely. When her lips curl up, two deep dimples appear on her cheek side. It seems that they are full of honey, which makes her feel sweet and can''t raise any sense of evil. Also because of this extremely pleasing appearance, the bodyguard did not stop, but kindly advised her to leave.


    "But my herbs are really useful. It''ll be fine the next day. Try it for a moment The little girl held a paper bag high.


    Seeing that the bodyguard could not persuade her away, she had to take herbal medicine. Many people in the heart Taoist hospital were infected with the epidemic disease, so was taking it to them. As for the prince, they did not dare to present things of unknown origin.


    The little girl seemed to notice his mind and said with a smile, "the process of boiling this medicine is very complicated. If you don''t make it right, it will lose its efficacy. Take me in and I''ll help you cook it."


    Before the bodyguard opened his mouth, he heard a cold and piercing voice behind him, "are you doing your duty like this? The suspect was allowed to approach the post station and received unknown drugs. If it''s a pack of poison, you''ll die ten thousand times more than you deserve! "


    The bodyguard''s legs were weak. Even if he knelt down, he kowtowed to the young marquis. Although he was only 16 years old, he was a cruel and ruthless master. He had only four words in his hand: "life is not like death.". And he said every sentence in reason, every word, so that people can not refute. It was also the little girl who was so sweet and charming that he could not help but let down his guard. If she is the assassin sent by someone, it will be a big deal!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. The bodyguard threw away the sword halberd and kowtowed to his death.


    The little girl was also frightened. Her sweet smile was replaced by fear. She opened a pair of wet eyes and looked pitifully at the cold young man.


    However, the young man turned a blind eye to her. He stepped on the horse standing in front of the door, and said faintly, "catch up and interrogate. If there is any doubt, go back to the adult and let him deal with it. The crown prince is still ill. Don''t disturb him. " Before the words fall, people have gone far away.


    The bodyguard repeatedly agreed, and straightened up. There was no warmth on his face. He grabbed up the girl who wanted to run and threw it into the dungeon of the post station.


    The little girl yelled and struggled violently, and her cuff rolled up, revealing an orchid shaped birthmark on her wrist.


    After only two hours, the little girl''s parents begged to come. Because of his innocent life experience, he happened to have an old relationship with an accompanying official. The family gave up 78 / 10 of the family''s assets to redeem the little girl and rushed back to her hometown in Lingnan overnight.


    After this incident, the original home of the rich gradually declined.


    Three days later, the prince recovered from illness. Instead of leaving for Beijing, he returned to Luoyang, where the epidemic was serious, and vowed to advance and retreat with the common people. At the beginning of August, the epidemic situation was completely eliminated, and Luoyang was back to its former prosperity. When the prince went, tens of thousands of people were sent to each other through the road, and tears filled their eyes. The name of the prince''s benevolence and righteousness spread all over the world, and the royal family was more and more loved by the people.


    The emperor was extremely satisfied with the prince''s performance, and praised the officials accompanying him. Especially, Yu Pinyan, who was only 16 years old, got a comment that he was not talented enough to be born in the world. The Yongle Marquis''s mansion also rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Yu Pinyan didn''t have time to go home, so he went into the palace to reply to his orders. He only asked the long follower to deliver a message to the mansion.


    The old lady grabbed the long follower and asked again and again. It took two quarters of an hour for the old lady to let the man go and kneel down to the shrine. With the blessing of the Buddha, this mission is safe. When the news of the epidemic in Luoyang came, she didn''t close her eyes for two or three nights.


    Mammy Ma also knelt down and said happily, "look, old lady, you can say that the second lady is lucky in her life. The Marquis had been looking for a miracle doctor for her, but he saved the crown prince so cleverly! This luck, really good, no words! I don''t know which false monk the lady is looking for. She says that a lucky star is the only star of Tiansha! "


    The old lady shut her eyes.


    Mammy Ma read a few words of Buddha, and suddenly "Oh," a cry of surprise.


    "The Buddha is still in front of him. He is very surprised." The old lady opened her eyes and glared at her.


    Mammy Ma quickly covered her mouth. Her face was blue and white, and her eyes were flashing.


    The old lady felt wrong and asked in a low voice, "what do you think of?"


    "No, nothing!" Mammy Ma had a stiff smile.


    "Say what you think!" The old lady yelled.


    Mother Ma looked at the Buddha niches full of merciful Bodhisattvas and twisted the beads in her hands. At last, Ai Ai Ai began to say, "old lady, the lady took the eight characters of the second miss''s birthday to the monk to calculate. Think about it, it''s not the eight characters of the second miss''s birthday!"


    The next words, mother Ma really dare not say. Although two baby girls were born on the same day, they could never be at the same time. At least they would be so different. But the number of such things, the difference is a thousand miles, really not clear.


    That eight character is not Yu Xiang''s, but his own granddaughter''s! If the monk is wrong, it''s just that if he doesn''t, isn''t he saying that his own granddaughter is the evil spirit? Indeed, Yu Xiang is now ten years old. In the past ten years, the Marquis''s house has not suffered any disasters, but has become increasingly prosperous. This year, we met two disasters in succession, but they all avoided because of Yu Xiang.


    Lin said that his son was killed by Yu Xiangke. At that time, the two children were not wrong. At the moment of his granddaughter''s birth, his son also died under the sword of a bandit. This is really


    The old lady twisted the Buddha beads in a panic, and her fingertips trembled violently. She believes in Buddhism, and naturally believes in fate. It is impossible to say that she did not hate Yu Xiang as much as Lin. However, she experienced a lot and was open-minded. Later, she saw that everything in the mansion was more and more smooth, and her grandson also set up the door, which gradually turned a blind eye to her. Now suddenly tell her, the granddaughter of Di Di Qin is the Tiansha lone star, that forgotten hate unexpectedly turned up again.


    Mammy Ma quickly shrunk to the corner, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Jishou was converted to Su Xi emperor, and his head was bowed with seven colons. I would like to praise Da Jung Ti for his kindness. Nanwu Sao Doran, three despises and three Bodhisattvas The old lady closed her eyes and repeated the heart clearing mantra more than ten times before she recovered her calm.


    After all, it is still unknown how her blood flows out of the mansion. What''s more, the monk may not have any accomplishments, so there are some mistakes. Whether it''s good or bad, we''ll see it later when we get people back. The old lady kowtowed to the Bodhisattva religiously, and her eyes were dark.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Xiang looked forward to it day and night, and finally he came back. Unknowingly, the youth has become her spiritual sustenance. If there is a teenager, she will feel very relieved.


    Liu Lu asks when Yu Pinyan will return home. She is half lying on the soft couch by the window and looks out eagerly.


    The small courtyard is full of flowers and plants, purple Mandala crawls all over the courtyard wall, white jasmine flowers are fluttering in the wind at the root of the wall, several pomegranates are in full bloom, and large and big sunflowers are crowded under the corridor, like a round of small sun. Full of dazzling colors, accompanied by a strong fragrance, makes people intoxicated, linger on.


    In just two months, the open courtyard was built into a garden of Eden by Yuxiang. Because of her bad habits, she had to spend her time by raising flowers, planting grass, reading and writing, and playing musical instruments. In her last life, she was an expert at raising flowers. Somehow, the flowers and plants planted by her own hands, no matter how difficult they were to serve, could survive and grow happily.


    Seeing this, she liked to play with flowers and plants more and more. The old lady came to see her several times, but she couldn''t bear to leave when she entered the courtyard. Then she ordered people to find many strange flowers and plants for her to play with.


    In return, Yuxiang always sent the best and most beautiful to the old lady''s courtyard. In this way, grandparents and grandchildren are getting closer and closer, and the alienation and estrangement in the past are slowly melting in the contact.


    Is a pleasant smell of flowers, Cuixi opened the curtain and reported, "Miss, Miss Qin see you come."


    Miss Qin, a 12-year-old daughter of Zhongyong Bo, is not very popular in the Bo family. Yu Xiang has been neglected by the Lin family all the year round, and the old lady is not taught. She has a certain inferiority complex. She likes to make friends with girls whose family is in decline and whose family background is not obvious. She enjoys being flattered by others.


    This Miss Qin is her only intimate friend.


    Turning over the memory of Yu Xiang, Yu Xiang couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is very poor. Her only friend is also a disaster of stabbing people. She is happy to go up. This character, after a few years of development, is a proper vicious female match, dedicated to foil the kindness and beauty of the mistress.What will happen to Yu Xiang if he doesn''t come? Thinking of this, Yu Xiang''s face became overcast and waved his hand, "let her come in."


    As soon as Qin fangfu stepped into the gate of the courtyard, he was fascinated by the colorful and green flowers in front of him. After a good look at it for a long time, he reluctantly walked to the wing room, and then was surprised.


    I thought that Yu Xiang''s legs were broken. At this time, she must be haggard, half human and half ghost. Seeing the real person, she found that she was much more energetic than before. It is like a withered flower bud, full of morning dew, blooming in front of the rising sun. The dry hair is black and smooth like satin, and the rough waxy skin is like full of milk, smooth and bright. The originally plain facial features grow a little bit, but it also shows some lovely.


    In addition, a pair of big and bright autumn pupil drops to look over, that appearance is not very outstanding, but people can''t move their eyes. Spirituality, perhaps only these two words can be used to describe lying on the window lattice lazy smile of the little girl.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Yu Xiang reclined on the couch and pointed to his legs, "it''s inconvenient for my legs and feet. I didn''t go out to meet you."


    She was also born in an aristocratic family in her last life. Her grace and noble spirit have been deeply rooted in her bones. In just two sentences and one action, it shows a sense of being superior.


    Qin Fang suddenly felt uncomfortable. She sat down and stammered for a long time before saying, "xianger, you''ve become a lot more beautiful."


    "Is it?" Yu Xiang stroked the slightly upturned corners of his eyes, and he felt quite puzzled. She should be haggard and haggard in the past two months, but for some reason, her hair is getting darker and her skin is getting whiter and softer. It''s like the dried fruits and vegetables soaked in the spiritual spring and become fresh and delicious again.


    If you can''t think about it, it''s good to have a healthy body. Yuxiang had a good drink of hot tea.


    Qin Fang didn''t come to comfort her today, but came to see a joke. Her eyes turned and asked, "Xiang''er, I heard that your legs are no longer good?"


    "Yes, so what? Anyway, my brother will support me for the rest of my life. "


    Yu Xiang''s tone was calm, and his face had no sadness. Qin Fang, who was waiting for her, was very disappointed. After brewing all the comfort, Qin Fang had to change the subject. When Yu Xiang asked her to add a pot of hot tea, Qin Fang found that the room had changed a lot. Everything was luxurious and dignified, especially the dowry box, which was full of jewelry and could not even be covered. The sunlight projected on it could blind people''s eyes.


    She was staring at it with a look of greed on her face.


    Yu Xiang chuckled, "do you like it? It''s all from my brother. Tell the girl to bring the box to you The willow green made a wink.


    "Xianger, your brother loves you very much." Qin Fang pressed down her constant jealousy and couldn''t wait to take over the box.


    "That is, my brother doesn''t hurt who I love." Yu Xiang came over and idly fiddled with a few big earth beads.


    Qin Fang took a look at this one and that one. She couldn''t put it down. Finally, she chose the most exquisite and luxurious Jingfu long Mian hairpin and pinned it to her temples. She asked, "is it nice?"


    "Look good. You look good in anything." Yu Xiang squinted and laughed.


    Qin Fang also laughed, put the box back, and began to ramble about. After talking for half an hour, she got up to leave and took small steps to lift the curtain. When she got down the steps, she was already standing in the yard, and her eyes showed a little pride. She quickly walked towards the gate of the courtyard. She saw that she could leave with only one step, but she heard a lazy voice behind her, "Hey, did you forget something?"


    "Ah? What did you forget? " Qin Fang looks back and smiles.


    Yu Xiang pointed to her head and raised her voice slightly, "don''t you want to take my hairpin along? Still like before? It used to be just that. You can go with it. My brother ordered this one from the merchants of Nile. It''s very rare to have this one in the capital. You can''t let you go with your hand any more! "


    Cuiping Cuixi knew that today''s miss is different from before. If you want to take advantage of her, you have to be prepared to be beaten in the face. Take a look at this one, one by one, which makes Miss Qin''s face swell.


    Seeing that all the servants in the courtyard cast scornful eyes on them, if this thing spreads out and makes me get a reputation of "dirty hands and feet", how can I see people in the future! Qin Fang''s cheeks were bloodshot and her facial features were twisted. She pulled out the hairpin and said in a loud voice, "I just forgot to take it off. You, how can you slander me so much?"


    "Oh, isn''t it? It''s not that I want to stigmatize you. It''s because you used to shun me too much. Isn''t it afraid. Be careful. This hairpin cost my brother 600 Liang silver. If it''s broken, I''ll have to ask your mother-in-law for a better one. " Yu Xiang grinned.


    The more you say that, the more you pour the sewage, the more you start to stink! Hearing the snickering of the slaves, Qin Fang wished that she could not find a place to sew in and tear up Yu Xiang''s mouth. However, she was afraid that she would break the hairpin and make her own mother. She had to give it to the girl carefully, cover her face, and run away.


    "Come back next time!" Yu Xiang warmly greets. If Qin Fang dares to come again next time, she will become a rule of law again! She couldn''t afford to have one less of such a friend.Peach blossom and willow green covered his mouth and held back a smile. He was about to close the gate of the courtyard. However, he saw the little Marquis standing under a clump of mandala with a crane hair and a childish face. His expression on his face was very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Peach red willow green low shout, quickly bow salute.


    Dr. Park nodded a little, bent over the window lattice and giggled. Her watery eyes were full of broken sunshine. She looked lively and lovely, and asked, "is this your weak and poor sister? I''m old-fashioned, arrogant is there, but where weak? It''s not very strong. Look at the people running! "


    Yu Pinyan did not answer, straight across the hospital door, soft voice shouts, "xianger."


    The little girl, who was just laughing happily, flattened her mouth and blinked her eyes. Her tears came as if she didn''t want money. Her nose turned a little red. She wanted Ai Ai to call her "brother." she looked pitiful. If it was not for the scene that she happened to run into her, she would have been greatly wronged.


    Now, I can see that she is weak. Doctor Park was amazed by the girl''s face changing.


    "Brother, brother, you are back! I miss you With a series of shouts, she leaned out of the window lattice and raised her hand to hold it.


    It was the first time that someone welcomed me in such a warm way when I went home. Yu Pinyan''s face was soft and in a mess. He quickly walked a few steps and yelled, "don''t move, be careful to fall out!" He strode into the room, holding the little girl who had been thinking about it for a long time into the arm, weighed the weight and gave a low smile, "it''s plump, my face is better, it seems to have a good meal."


    This skillful and intimate manner made Yu Xiang feel that he had never separated from his twin brother. She must have looked at Yu Pinyan for a long time, then reached out to touch his face full of wind and frost. Her voice was very distressed, "my brother has lost a lot of weight, so it must be very hard to do business!"


    Get a concerned greeting, no matter how hard it is. Yu Pinyan smiles and shakes his head, and then the little girl puts her gently on the couch.


    Yu Xiang grabbed his clothes with one hand, pointed out the window with the other, and asked, "brother, who is he?"


    Doctor park is admiring the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The location of these flowers and plants has not been carefully planned, where it appears to be empty, a few pots will be placed, but because the growth is too luxuriant, it shows a kind of messy and wild beauty. At the first sight, I don''t feel how much, the second eye and the third eye can''t stop being fascinated by the dynamic scene.


    The hospital is like a person. This little girl should have a lot of personality. Dr. Park nodded to himself. Hearing Yu Xiang''s question, he went to the window and said with a smile, "I''m your brother. Please come to cure your leg. You can call me doctor park. "


    His face is so big that he calls himself a miracle doctor. Yu Xiang said with a smile, "doctor park.".


    Dr. Park nodded with satisfaction and said, "but I have a rule that I only visit one person once in my life. I promised your brother to see you, which means that your only chance has been used up. But just so coincidentally, the prince got the epidemic, so your brother gave you the opportunity to see the prince. If I have saved the prince, I will not be able to save you again, because your opportunities have been used up. Do you understand that? "


    Yu Xiang''s smile is not reduced, but Yu Pinyan''s face is cold. He thought that doctor park had changed his mind and was willing to diagnose and treat xianger, but he wanted to see his jokes and stir up feelings between him and xianger. If I had known that, I should have forked this old man out!


    He took his sister''s green fingertips and whispered, "xianger, I''m sorry. My brother will help you find a better doctor in the future


    "No one can cure her except me and master kuhui. Where can you find a better doctor Doctor park''s face was full of pride.


    Yu Pinyan gave him a hard look. He was about to kick people out. Yu Xiang grasped his fingertip and said with a smile, "brother, why do you want to say sorry to me. In theory, the prince is the king, the elder brother is the minister, and the minister is loyal to the king. Naturally, the prince should be saved. On righteousness, thanks to the crown prince''s help several times, the elder brother was able to attack the Marquis smoothly, so as not to cause the Hou''s house to fall apart. On love, the prince and his brother grew up together and had a deep friendship. His life was in danger, but I was safe and sound. Naturally, the prince should be the first. My brother is right. Why say sorry


    Yu Pinyan looked at her in surprise and was speechless for a long time. He didn''t expect that Xiang''er had already understood things so well.


    But doctor Park exclaimed, "Oh, did your brother and sister talk in advance? Do you really want to cure your leg? Would you like to be a disabled person all my life


    "Isn''t there master Ku Hui? It''s a long time. It''s not urgent. Even if I can''t find it, my brother will naturally protect me, so you don''t have to worry about me as an outsider. " Yu Xiang pulled Yu''s sleeve and asked, "brother, do you think so?" If you are really provoked by this person, you will be separated from Yu Pinyan. She is the biggest fool in heaven!


    Yu Pinyan, with a loud voice and a smile, took the little girl into his arms and kneaded it. He said, "naturally, my brother will protect you for life."


    Doctor park''s only hobby is to provoke people and watch good plays by himself. Now, instead of making trouble, the two brothers and sisters were more intimate than before. He immediately let out his anger and waved his hand to leave. Suddenly, he was attracted by a small potted plant placed by the window.


    "Well, this one can''t be cold ice jade dew, can it?" His fingertips trembled.


    Cold ice jade dew grows in extremely cold Highlands, like a bunch of ice. In fact, it is a kind of plant, which only produces a small vermilion fruit every few decades. The fruit is the main material for making ice jade dew pills, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Every year, many drug companies hire people to go to the far north to pick them, but they often return empty handed. A cold ice jade dew pill, now sold to sky high price. However, the ice like plants not only grow well in warm and hot areas, but also produce five red fruits in one breath. This is really incredible!Dr. Park turned the flowerpot around and looked at it again and again, and finally determined that it was really a cold ice jade dew!


    "Ah, is it called cold ice jade dew? That''s a nice name Yu Xiang held the flowerpot in his arms so as not to be snatched away.


    Yu Pinyan looked at this bunch of ice flowers blooming in summer with strange eyes.


    "You don''t know its variety? How do you grow it? " The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "My grandmother gave me a lot of seeds, and I put them all in the flower bed to keep them. When they sprouted, one plant was moved into a small flowerpot. On weekdays, if you water more and bask in the sun, you will live." This is a parallel world, many of which Yu Xiang has never seen before, and can only be planted by this most clumsy way. But it''s strange that all the seeds she sprinkles can always germinate smoothly. She didn''t understand herself.


    "Watering? bask in the sunshine? Can it live? " Doctor Park felt that he was about to faint. Ice jade dew rooted in the ice, no need to water, more afraid of the sun. Is this plant really cold and jade dew? He began to doubt his previous judgment.


    "Little girl, can you give me another look? Just one look He said with a shy face.


    With his brother there, Yu Xiang was not afraid of his hard snatching. After a moment''s hesitation, he put the flowerpot on the windowsill and warned, "this flower is very special, and it will emit white light at night. You should be careful not to remove a leaf."


    Dr. Park was still hesitating. He heard that he could emit white light. Then he decided to press down his heart and asked, "little girl, can you sell me this potted flower? I''ll give you as much money as I can This may be a variety of Hanbing Yulu. It is resistant to temperature and heat. It can grow many ramets when it is brought back. It is really a treasure!


    "What do you want it to do?" Yu Xiang''s eyes dribbled around.


    Yu Pinyan sipped the hot tea and slowly opened his mouth. "The cold ice jade dew produces a red fruit every 20 years. It can be used to make cold ice jade dew pills, which can be used to detoxify hundreds of poisons. A red fruit on the market is worth thousands of gold. "


    Yu Xiang''s eyes brightened and soon regained his composure. He asked, "I''ll sell it to you. Can you help me cure my leg?"


    At this moment, Dr. Park wished he could not scratch the wall and shook his head in great pain, "no! I once swore that if I broke the rules of the school, I would fall into the path of brutality in my next life. But... " "I can teach you a unique massage technique to keep the muscles of your legs from atrophy," he said. Otherwise, if you find master kuhui, your muscles are necrotic, and there is no rule of law. "


    Yu Xiang thought about it for a moment, and then he laughed, "sorry, I can massage myself. I don''t sell this potted flower She had been paralyzed for 25 years in her last life. With effective massage techniques, she had more than ten sets in her mind, which needed to be taught.


    After hearing this, Dr. Park was devastated, but she was cured by the next sentence of the little girl.


    "But I can give you four red fruits. You have to promise me three conditions."


    "What conditions?" Doctor Park asked carefully. He can see that the little girl is so clever that she can''t bear any loss!


    "First, give me three cold jade dew pills. Second, I''ll see my grandmother later. Third, see my brother once. Is it feasible? You can take it now Yu Xiang counted with his fingers.


    "Yes, yes, I promise! Wait, I''ll be back soon These three conditions do not violate their own principles, doctor Park immediately agreed to come down, ran out to buy ice jade box to hold the fruit.


    "Brother, three pills, you, me, ancestor, one for each." Yu Xiang narrowed his eyes and laughed like a cat. He continued, "the rest of the fruit and the bouquet are dedicated to the prince. Let the prince turn to the emperor. It''s not something that we can afford. It''s just by chance. "


    Yu Pinyan rubbed the black hair of the little girl and laughed in a low voice, "my Xiang''er is more and more clever and sensible."


    "Did you find out? Isn''t Bing Xue smart used to describe me Yu Xiang pointed to the tip of his nose.


    There was a burst of laughter from the house, calling the passing servants to look sideways. Since the death of the old Marquis, the little Marquis has not been so happy for a long time.


    In the main courtyard, the old lady got the news and couldn''t recover for a long time. She asked people to buy a packet of seeds at will and gave them to xianger, but she planted a cold jade dew? This is amazing!


    Mammy Ma laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. "Oh, I''ve got three Yulu pills and doctor park''s two promises, which is equivalent to five more lives! Five She shook her hands and sighed in a low voice, "just say that the second lady is a blessed one!"


    The old lady sighed deeply, "Xiang''er is a good one, filial and reasonable. Although it is not the blood of my Marquis house, it is no different from the granddaughter of his own. She can still think of offering flowers. Her brain is extremely smart. Unfortunately, her leg is useless. She finally invited doctor Park and gave the opportunity to the prince... "


    Silence for a moment, the old lady sighed, "I owe her in the end!"


    It''s not easy for Ma to answer this, but to help the old lady beat her legs once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    After taking the fruit, doctor Park made three Yulu pills and sent them to the Hou''s house. A few days later, he sent a small gray tree, saying that he asked Yu Xiang to look after it for two days.


    Yu Xiang begged him for a lot of panacea before he agreed to cut the branches of the ash tree a little and plant it in the flower bed, and water it every day to get rid of insects. Seven or eight days later, the originally gray tree began to turn red from its roots. It turned into a fire tree overnight and gave off a faint odor.


    When Dr. Park came to get the tree, he was so happy that he laughed and jumped around the flower bed, which scared the girls very much.


    In fact, it is a blood permeable keel wood. It only grows in a volcanic cave with frightening temperature. It can be used to make the top-level acne medicine. In case of serious trauma, even if the bone is broken, it can be cured in less than half a month by applying this medicine. However, as soon as it leaves the volcano cave, it turns into a little gray, and its medicinal properties disappear. Its precious degree and medicinal value are no less than that of cold ice jade dew.


    There are two kinds of plants in Chinese herbal medicine known as "ice and fire two kings". Doctor park can''t describe his happy mood. All kinds of precious pills are sent to the Marquis''s house without money. At the same time, many strange plants are sent. He always asks Yu Xiang to take care of them for two days. When they are raised, they will come happily.


    If Yu Xiang was not of noble birth, he would like to spend a lot of money to ask him to look after the medicine garden for himself. He can see that Yu Xiang has a pair of skillful hands that can turn stone into gold. What kind of life can he grow.


    Because of this, the old lady received many precious tonics and exotic flowers and herbs from time to time in her room. Her dark illness caused by overwork was better than before, and her hair grew black again on her temples, and her spirit grew stronger and stronger day by day. The old lady went directly to Yuxiang yard to pick out some potted flowers, such as Weizi, yaohuang, bingdilian, suguanheding Better than antique jade.


    The old lady loved her granddaughter more and more, so she was asked to find a very famous female teacher for her to teach carefully.


    Yu Xiang read and read in the morning and learned to play the piano. In the afternoon, he stayed in the flower bed and didn''t go anywhere. She liked to play with flowers and plants, but now she is more and more addicted.


    Sometimes she would think to herself that God felt sorry for her and opened her golden finger. When the master comes back in the future, she can still rely on this skill to support herself. Selling two pots of Su Guan he ding on weekdays is enough for her to live a few years. Eight to ninety percent of this physical relative is unreliable. People are all emotional animals, even if there is no blood relationship, get along with more than ten years than relatives. At that time she changed back, and to the family she was just an outsider.


    Of course, this does not apply to the owner. She is the female master. She has the halo of the female master on her head. She carries the great fortune of heaven and earth. Naturally, everyone should turn around her. Although Yu Pinyan and the old lady are very kind to her now, when the master comes back, all the good things will be the master''s, and she can only envy, envy and hate.


    What a different life! Yu Xiang hid a bag of flower seeds he had bought with a lot of money into the dark space and sighed deeply. If the Yu family turns over in the future and she is not allowed to take the silver, she can still take the seeds. Maybe I''ll live by selling flowers.


    Remembering that he had a brother to protect him in his previous life, he lived a comfortable life. Comparing with the present, Yu Xiang''s nose began to sour again. For the 10000 times, he cried in his heart, "where are you, brother? Xianger can''t bear it alone!


    "What''s the matter? Facing a mirror can also shed tears. When is my Xiang''er so fragile? " Yu Pinyan quietly appeared behind her, with a banter in his mouth, but his heart was stabbed.


    I don''t know when, he can''t see xianger show this confused and helpless expression, the guilt will always make him suffocate.


    Yu Xiang casually wiped his face and said, "which of your eyes saw me cry? I didn''t cry at all


    "Well, my brother is wrong." With a smile, Yu Pinyan pulled her out of her wheelchair and gently placed it on a soft couch by the window. Then he pushed the window open to facilitate her to enjoy the scenery outside the hospital.


    Summer is about to pass, but the sun is still hot. In the courtyard, a few new trees and hibiscus trees have sprung up in the courtyard. Large and large pink flowers are hanging on the branches, attracting countless bees and butterflies flying among the flowers. This lively scene made Yu Xiang feel better. He leaned over and fell on the window sill, his eyes following the butterflies.


    Yu Pinyan loved to see her talking eyes. He took off his boots and put her on the couch. He half held her in his arms. Both brother and sister enjoy the scenery and people. They are very comfortable.


    Although there was an ice basin in the room, the wind still brought a lot of heat. Yu Xiang''s nose gave out a few tiny beads of sweat, and a refreshing lotus fragrance diffused in the air.


    Yu''s neck is a little bit too close, and she can''t help but knock the incense on her chin.


    Yu Xiang didn''t think he was heavy either. He just turned his head and squeezed his eyes. His brother and sister looked at each other and laughed at each other. A butterfly flew high and low, hovered over their heads for a moment, and finally landed on the tip of Yu Xiang''s nose, turning her two dark eyes into cockfighting eyes.


    Yu Xiang stretched out his hand and patted it, but he flew away first. Many scales fell on his wings, which made him sneeze several times. Yu Pinyan laughed loudly, wiping his sister''s nose and asking, "do you want to go out to hunt butterflies? Brother pushes you. "At this time, the wheelchair is made of wood, and the wheels are not fitted with tires, which is very heavy. Yu Xiang couldn''t move himself, so he had to work together with two strong women. Therefore, he seldom went too far away and mostly stayed in the courtyard. However, Yu Pinyan had learned martial arts since he was only 16 years old. He was seven feet tall with wide shoulders and narrow waist. The weight of the wheelchair was nothing to him. Even Yu Xiang could easily lift it with his wheelchair.


    Yu Xiang patted off his arm that stretched out to his leg and said, "on a hot day, you want me to go to the yard to hunt butterflies. Do you want me to die in the sun! I''m not going! " Then he turned his eyes and yelled at the ear room, "Cui Ping Cui Xi, help me catch some butterflies!"


    Yu Pinyan chuckled, pinched the tip of her nose and rebuked "mischievous.". As long as Xiang''er is happy, he doesn''t care whether he will die or not.


    The little marquis is next door. Cuiping Cuixi is trying to find some excuse to wait on him. Recently, the young lady began to use peach blossom and willow green, and seldom used them. If they don''t work, they can get monthly money. They are also happy to play cards in their ears.


    I thought it would be not too late to go until the little Marquis came, but unexpectedly he appeared quietly. At this time, they rushed past, which was very ugly. They had to hold their breath. When they heard the call, they responded with a smile, smeared some lipstick, wore a pearl flower, straightened the skirt, and stepped on the graceful small steps.


    "Fill this little jar." Yu Xiang raised her eyelids with pink.


    Peach red hands the crystal clear glass jar and two net bags in the past.


    Green screen Cui Xi soft promise, steal a glance at the handsome little Marquis, red face to go. They tried their best to show their beautiful faces, good posture and graceful posture. Butterfly fluttering was not like fluttering butterfly, it was like dancing, and they also made artificial smile from time to time.


    Yu Xiang likes to see these two demons in front of Yu Pinyan. They lie on the windowsill and giggle. There is no way, there is no Internet, she has to find their own fun.


    When Yu Pinyan was 11 or 12 years old, when he learned about human affairs, several uncles sent some enchanting girls to his courtyard. He saw a lot of seductive methods, and naturally he was disgusted. But seeing Yu Xiang laughing happily, he couldn''t help but be happy, and let Yu Xiang toss and turn.


    Cuiping and Cuixi are only interested in showing their posture. They are not in the mood to fight butterflies. Even if they catch hold of them, they will deliberately let them go, hoping that the little Marquis can see them more. But for a long time, it can''t stand it. The golden sun is more and more poisonous. The hair on the temples is wet with dripping sweat, and a wisp of it sticks to the side of the cheek. The powder has already been washed away and the face has been smeared. There is no beauty to speak of.


    When they wipe sweat, they are startled by the red and white dirt on their palms. They are active. They quickly grab some butterflies and put them into the glass jar. They hang their heads on the windowsill. They wish the lady would send them away immediately.


    Yu Xiang lifted the lid straight away and let some butterflies fly away freely. He said with a bad smile, "go again. It''s fun."


    You are his grandmother''s wilful trick! Cui Ping was very angry, but she did not dare to show her anger. She squeezed out a few tears from the corner of her eyes and glanced pitifully at the little marquis.


    Yu Pinyan put one hand on Yu Xiang''s waist to stabilize her body shaking with laughter. In the other hand, he held a travel book. He was fascinated and ignored them.


    "Why, I can''t help you, can you?" The smile on Yu Xiang''s face suddenly faded.


    "No, no, we''re going." Cui Ping, with a little cry in her voice, looked at the little Marquis without giving up her heart. She happened to bump into his cold and piercing eyes and was shocked.


    Yu Xiang also wanted to say two more words, but he heard a clear and graceful voice coming from the gate of the hospital, "the sun is so hot, and if it goes down, you must get heatstroke. My sister, please spare these two girls. "


    Yu Xiang craned his neck to see, but Yu Siyu is back in the lake, and his beautiful face glows with the light of the Virgin Mary. She waved her hand lazily and sneered, "I prefer to build my own happiness on the pain of others. Can you manage it? If you can''t see it, ask your ancestors for their indenture. "


    It''s a surly saying to build one''s happiness on the suffering of others. But xianger''s legs are disabled, and the pain in life is far more than happiness. Although she tried to cover up, Yu Pinyan still found that she was smiling brightly in front of people, but she often cried after people. The desire to protect her and keep her laughing forever - every day is stronger.


    What if it makes her happy in this way, even if she becomes more surly and domineering? Yu Pinyan not only won''t stop her, but will try his best to satisfy all her wishes.


    The little girl''s scattered sideburns were pinned behind her ears, and the young man laughed tenderly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    When Yu Siyu got closer, he found that his elder brother was also in the house, with a hand around Yu Xiang, with a gentle expression on her face that she had never seen before. Yu Siyu is clearly a wild species, but he takes the position of the legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s mansion firmly. Moreover, the elder ancestor and elder brother tend to favor her more and more. Yu Siyu looks at her coldly, and he really doesn''t understand what kind of magic he has done to them.


    If you don''t understand, you can''t understand it. Without Yu Xiang''s help, her mother and grandmother rejected her. Her recent life is really not easy. All the servants in the yard were changed, and they were not easy to use. Lin also specially sent a ferocious looking old woman. She followed her wherever she went, and looked at her like death.


    Their words and deeds are in the control of others, this kind of depressing feeling can make people crazy. But what makes Yu Siyu despair is that her ancestor has not taken her out for more than two months. She is now twelve years old. She should take more of them out and let them see each other, so that she can have a good marriage in the future.


    Her ancestors didn''t help her. She was a commoner girl. The most likely thing was that she would marry as soon as she got old. The master of the sixth grade and the master of the seventh grade were regarded as the highest heaven. In the future, there was no such a rich and noble life as the Marquis''s residence!


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was, so she had to face back and try to please Yu Xiang. Before she got close, she heard her annoying laughter like a little hen. Comparing her inner pain, she could not help but help but help the girl. She asked herself without fault, but was shocked by Yu Pinyan''s cold glance.


    It''s amazing to have a broken leg! The elder brother and the old ancestor have sent Yu xiangchong to heaven! When the real Yu Xiang comes back, be careful not to fall her to death!


    Yu Siyu thought bitterly, but with a gentle smile on his face. After seeing Yu Pinyan, he looked at Yu Xiang and said wrongly, "if my sister is happy, it''s my sister who talks a lot."


    Yu Pinyan looked at him coldly. She had a lot of words in her mind. Now it''s not easy to export, so she has to stand out of the window embarrassed.


    Yu Xiang leaned against the window with one hand on his cheek. He did not ask her what he wanted or asked her to come into the room. He just let her stand in the sun, with a lazy smile and a bad smile. Cuiping and Cuixi had already shrunk to the wall.


    Yu Siyu breathed in repeatedly before calming his mind. He said slowly, "today is the Qianqiu Festival. The Queen''s wife ordered people to make 999 palace lanterns to hang in Xihe garden for people to watch. My brother has just come back from the banquet in the palace. Have you seen it?" The so-called viewing for people is only limited to the top families. Yongle Houfu certainly has that qualification. I''m afraid that Yu Xiang can''t go, and her ancestors won''t take her.


    "You can only enjoy the light at night." Yu Pinyan rubbed the little girl in his arms and asked, "is xianger going?"


    "No!" Yu Xiang refused if he didn''t want to. How many palace lanterns are more beautiful than neon lights? She was also annoyed with more people.


    "No, I must. My brother comes to pick you up at three o''clock Yu Pinyan made a final decision. He doesn''t allow xianger to hide in this small courtyard all his life and live a lonely and humble life. He hoped that she could live happily, openly and freely.


    As soon as Yu Xiang''s mouth flattened, he would protest. However, seeing Yu Pinyan''s bed and shoes on, he went away without giving her a chance to speak.


    Yu Siyu ran after him and begged, "brother, can you take me? Xianger''s legs are inconvenient, so I can go with him to take care of him. "


    Yu Pinyan nodded a little and quickened his pace.


    Yu Siyu feels that there is no need to please Yu Xiang any more. He stands at the door and smiles at her and leads the old lady to leave in a hurry. She had to hurry back to get her evening clothes ready. The Lantern Festival was set up in Xihe garden. The empress ordered the crown prince to preside over the Lantern Festival, and all the women''s family members also attended. It would be good for her future if she could get a blue eye or make friends with several princes and princes.


    Seeing the young lady and the little Marquis all gone, Cuiping Cuixi threw away the net bag, and left without asking. Her eyes were full of resentment.


    Peach red pointed to their backs and said in indignation, "Miss, they are so rude to you when you are carrying your back. Why don''t you tell him?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them when I''m tired of it." Yu Xiang waved his hand, thinking of the sultry night and going to the Lantern Festival, his spirit was immediately depressed.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    although the Han Dynasty was not the Han Dynasty known to Yu Xiang, the social atmosphere was very similar, and the restrictions on women were small. As long as the maids are accompanied by servants, they can participate in large-scale meetings. However, the defense of men and women is not serious. It is not difficult for a woman to remarry. Some high-ranking women can marry again and again until they find a good man.


    At the end of the day, Xihe garden was full of people, men, women, old and young. The Lords gathered in Youshui Pavilion for a banquet. They talked about their happiness and were not interested in enjoying the flowers and filaments. Life wives gather in the main hall to pay homage to the empress and the crown princess, and talk about their daily routines. Unmarried men and women and children mostly run back to the garden where the lanterns are placed, which is the most bright and lively.


    Yu Pinyan pushed Yu Xiang to the gate of the back garden and told him in a soft voice, "my brother has something to discuss with his Highness the prince. You stay here, and when you''re done, your brother will come to you. Do you see? There are many beautiful lanterns there. If you want to see them, they will push you over. " Words to the sister cast an encouraging look, and then stride away.Encourage your sister! (really) do you want to motivate me to contact people because of my inferiority complex? My stupid brother, you look down on me! I just don''t like the neon lights!


    Yu Xiang secretly Tucao, and then make complaints about the chin.


    Many young men and girls gathered under the swaying lanterns to talk and laugh, and the air was filled with a burning smell of lamp oil and a light aroma. The children frolic around their feet, laughing like silver bells from time to time. The scene was really festive and lively.


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help but lean forward.


    Standing aside, Yu Siyu asked with a smile, "does Xiang''er want to go? I''ll push you. "


    She pushed the wheelchair hard. Because the ground is paved with smooth marble, there is no friction, and the wheels slide forward gently, bringing Yu Xiang out of the shadow.


    Many people heard the gurgling sound of wheelchairs turning. From a distance, they could see curiosity, interest and disdain in their eyes. Several noble women pointed at Yu Xiang''s legs and kept changing their expressions on their faces, which seemed to regard her as the main topic of gossip.


    Yu Siyu said with a bad smile, "xianger, let me go. You haven''t seen you for a long time. I think you are very worried. It''s time to talk to them today. "


    If you were really worried about it, I would have visited the Marquis a few months ago. Why wait until now. Yu Xiang is used to her incomplete body, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to be watched like a monkey. These people express their sympathy and sympathy to her, but secretly regard her suffering as a hotbed for their happiness and superiority.


    She didn''t need such abnormal and morbid friendship.


    "You go, I''ll stay here." She turned her face and enjoyed the crape myrtle flower beside her.


    Several noble girls are waving to Yu Siyu. All the jewelry they wear is luxurious and noble. They must have come from a prominent family. Yu Siyu did not dare to delay, leaving Yu Xiang Ding Ding''s past.


    "With my lame sister, Yu Siyu will be very popular tonight." Yu Xiang sneered and pointed to a quiet corner where the flowers were most beautiful. He ordered, "push me there."


    Although peach blossom and willow green love master, but also know that she is very strong, no need to comfort, quietly push her past. The three of them stayed in the corner and looked at the light and shadow crowd from afar, and looked at the colorful flowers nearby, but they were also very carefree.


    After a long time, there was a sound of foot walking at the end of the dark path. Yu Xiang turned his head and saw a plump little girl of seven or eight years old slowly coming out of the shadow, holding a piece of cake in her hand and a stern looking old mother behind her.


    The little girl had two bags on her head. She had a round face, a round nose, round eyes, and a baby''s plump cheeks. She was constantly wriggling, and her mouth was covered with a lot of cake dregs. She obviously didn''t find anyone here. Seeing Yu Xiang, she was a little dazed. Her eyes widened and widened. Her eyes were fixed on Yu Xiang''s legs covered with blankets. There was no disdain or contempt in her eyes, only curiosity.


    Oh, this is a small ball from where, can''t be more lovely! Yu Xiang''s heart was almost sprouting, but his face was full of arrogance. He said in a bad voice, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a lame man?"


    She likes to pretend to be bad guys to scare children. It''s fun to see them cry or cry with red nose. (who are these people!)


    But she has forgotten that she is also a small ball. She has been lying still for several months, just eating and sleeping well. In addition, she is well nourished. Her thin body has grown a lot of soft meat, and her skin has become white and tender, bright and delicious. Her plain facial features have been opened, just like a line drawing, which is elaborately painted with various rich colors and becomes gorgeous.


    She bared a small white teeth, nose and eyes squeezed in a place, not only does not appear ferocious, but some funny.


    The old Mammy was about to scold the unruly little girl, but she heard her master giggle, and more cake crumbs fell from the corner of her mouth


    The old mammy quickly shut up and began to look at Yu Xiang. When the master was born, he was not only born three months in advance, but also brought some fetal poison that could not be removed. He would walk only when he was three years old and speak when he was six years old. In addition to his parents and his own brother, he never said more than half a word with others. When he saw a stranger, he took a detour. His personality was very lonely and his only hobby was to eat.


    Today''s Palace Banquet is just willing to come by all kinds of threats and inducements, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to talk to people! The old mother was excited.


    As soon as the meatballs came, they smelled a sweet smell, like their favorite lotus seed cake. They couldn''t help but walk closer to the source of the fragrance, showing a drooling smile.


    Yu Xiang covered his chest, and his heart almost turned into water. The smile of the little ball was so silly and lovely that she wanted to scream and rub her round head hard.


    "Come here," she held out her sinful index finger and made a seductive gesture. "Sister, let you have a look at her lame leg, and you let her rub it."


    Xiaowan thought about it and nodded happily. One side of the old mother atmosphere dare not breathe staring at two people, entangled is to scold this bold little girl, or let her contact with the master.Not far away in the flowers, a light smile suddenly sounded and quickly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Mrs. Yu first saw her granddaughter''s voice at Princess nine, and then saw her coaxing her to the ninth princess. She could not hide the cunning (obscenity) on her face. She really wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Hearing the sound of the Queen''s mother chuckling, a drop of cold sweat the size of a bean fell from her forehead, for fear that the bear child would continue to be a demon.


    Yu Pinyan was very calm. He could not see any expression in his carved face.


    The prince and princess also do not open their faces, shoulders slightly shrug. The scene of two snowball girls with big eyes and small eyes is really lovely.


    "Her leg is for the sake of saving the goods, so she becomes like this?" The queen asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." The old lady nodded.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "Xue Yuanzheng has seen it and said that there is no hope unless master kuhui hands it."


    There was a doctor who could count on him, but he missed the chance to help the prince. This old lady can''t follow the premise of the royal family, otherwise it means to show gratitude.


    She did not mention it, and the empress would not forget it. She immediately said, "don''t worry, my palace has sent someone to look for master kuhui. As long as the master is still in the world, the palace will bring him."


    Before the old lady answered, Yu Pinyan bowed down and saluted in a sincere tone, "I thank the empress for her kindness on behalf of your sister."


    "Don''t say that. Thanks to you, Chengsi (crown prince) can return to this palace safely this time. It''s up to the palace to say thank you. " With a smile and a wave of her hand, the empress pointed to the lovely little girl among the flowers and said, "Yu Xiang is also a good girl. She knows the meaning of justice at a young age. The little ball in this palace is the most clear-cut in her mind. She likes the person at a glance, and she can''t be wrong. "


    Mrs. Yu didn''t even dare to say so. She looked forward, and the stone that had just fallen from her heart was raised again. I saw her granddaughter quickly opened the blanket, waiting for the ninth princess to react and quickly covered it, and then hehe laughed to rub the nine princess''s head. What about a good look? You dead child, the empress is staring here. You dare to cheat the ninth princess.


    Nine princess also felt that she had been cheated. She glared at Yu Xiang with the accusing eyes and said, "I didn''t see it!"


    "That''s your eyesight. No wonder I am." Yu Xiang said with a smile, "I''ll show you another look. You''ll take a bite of the cake in your hand, just one bite!" It must be a good thing to be so mellow.


    Nine Princess entangled, but see lotus seed cake smile so good-looking, also put out her hand.


    Yu Xiang was not polite at all. Ah, Wu swallowed all the cakes, leaving only a little cake residue on the fingertips of the ninth princess. Nine Princess stares at her in astonishment. Her mouth is flat, her nose is moving, her eyes are red, and she is crying.


    Mrs. Yu stood behind the empress, unable to see her expression. She did not dare to turn her face to look at the expressions of the prince and princess. She only felt that one soul was out of her body and two spirits were ascending into the sky. She was really scared to death by Yu Xiang, a bear child!


    Yu Xiang laughed so hard that he kneaded her head and coaxed, "don''t cry, don''t cry. My sister is wrong. I''ll show you a magic trick. This time, you must look after it


    Nine princess did not cry. She looked up curiously, but saw her white hands shaking left and right in the floating light, and then with a ring of her fingers, she turned out a beautiful camellia, which she put into her temples. A sweet and greasy smell came along her flying hair. It tasted delicious.


    Nine Princess shrugged her nose and kept breathing in. She grasped her hand and looked over and over.


    The Queen''s mother was surprised to hear that her daughter was willing to take the initiative to contact people, and her expression looked so happy that she could not help but wet her eyes.


    Because the youngest daughter was born with some congenital deficiencies, not only speak and walk later than ordinary people, but also very lonely character. But it is because she is the most vulnerable and the most innocent of all the children, the queen is simply in pain in her bones. Tonight''s Lantern banquet is to celebrate the Queen''s birthday, but secretly I want to choose a companion for the youngest daughter.


    But when she saw the youngest daughter coming, she hid in a corner where no one was there. The queen thought it was over, but unexpectedly a Yu Xiang came out. The ancient spirit and strange character just complements the youngest daughter.


    The prince said with a dull smile, "did you teach this skill? You used to show that when you were a kid


    Yu Pinyan stares at and turns out a camellia flower to the little girl who nine princesses don''t go on again. His tone shows some pride, "Xiang''er is much faster than me."


    Two small balls have flowers to wear, you look at me, I look at you, is very stinky for a while. Yu Xiang asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is little ball." Nine Princess laughs foolishly.


    Yu Xiang burst out a burst of startling laughter, laughing until his stomach was cramped and panting, "my name is Xiao Xiang''er. Your name matches you very well. It''s so talented who gave it to you


    The talented empress covered her mouth with a smile and said in a soft voice, "although xiaoxiang''er is not good at practice, she is very open-minded." Look at her broad-minded smile, don''t say a white tooth, even the small tongue at the throat can see, ordinary girl really can''t do it.


    Old lady Yu was very guilty, "huiniang, because xianger''s legs are inconvenient, the minister''s wife thought that she should not be bound by too many rules. On weekdays, she was only taught to read and learn piano, but not too much etiquette. If there is something out of order, please forgive me. "When the queen heard this, she felt a little pity for each other. She took the old lady''s hand and patted her, "it''s quite right for you to think so! They are different from ordinary people. Naturally, they should not be taught in the way they treat ordinary people. Life has been too much inconvenience and suffering for them, so don''t impose more burden on them. Let them live happily. "


    Speaking of this, the empress looked at the two little girls who were not far away. She was more and more in love, smiling and waving her hand, "let''s go. And let them play freely. Chengsi and Pinyan stay and watch. Mo is too close to let them find out. "


    The prince and Yu Pinyan bowed to the promise.


    Mrs. Yu left with the queen and the Crown Princess and entered the warm water pavilion where the wives gathered. She received many envious eyes. The queen sat in the pavilion for a moment and then went down to have a rest. The crown prince and Princess followed suit.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion was relaxed. A lady with a round figure and a beautiful face, dressed in luxury, went to the old lady and sat down beside her, and said in a low voice, "old prince, the marriage between fu''er and Pinyan should be mentioned, right? You see, they are not young. "


    As soon as the old lady saw her, her pleasant face went cold.


    Before Yu Pinyan was born, the old Marquis and the old Duke of Jingguo made a marriage between Qin and Jin. Later, they gave birth to a man and a woman, namely Yu Pinyan and Chang Yafu, the second daughter of the Yasukuni government. The Duke of Jingguo is a first-class public, super grade, simple in the heart of the emperor, and his family is still above the Yongle Marquis house.


    The old lady was extremely satisfied with the marriage. The old prince died in battle, and his son died of banditry. The Houfu saw that the sun was waning and was in danger. It was time for his family to help him.


    At that time, people didn''t pay attention to the age of marriage, and they became married at the age of 11 or 12. If he married the legitimate daughter of the Yasukuni government, it would be a great help to Yu Pinyan. The old lady asked several times to go to the Yasukuni government, hoping to advance the marriage of her two children. All of them were rejected by the Duke of Yasukuni, who had just attacked the Marquis at that time. When the old Yasukuni was caught in the wind, he could not move his body or speak, nor could he help him.


    The old lady is a shrewd one. How can she not understand the careful thinking of Yasukuni. He is waiting for the end of the grand play of seizing the Marquis of Yongle. Whoever wins the final victory, he will betroth his daughter to his family. In short, he will not marry his daughter to a man who has lost his family and failed in xijue.


    It''s selfish and heartless!


    The old lady was so angry that she cut off contact with the Yasukuni government. However, Yu Pinyan was so capable that he defeated many uncles at a young age. The emperor appointed him Yongle Marquis, which was no worse than his grandfather! After only one year of entering the imperial court, he had done several beautiful errands one after another, which made him more and more important to the emperor.


    He is only 16 this year, and he has not yet reached the weak crown. If he has experienced for a few more years, what will happen? If the crown prince ascends the throne, as the prince''s most trusted subordinate, what will happen?


    Yasukuni was in a hurry. He ordered his wife, Du, to bring heavy gifts to discuss marriage. However, he was rejected by the old lady. The marriage letter is still in the hands of the old lady, and Yu Pinyan is favored by the emperor and the crown prince. The Duke of Jingguo dare not force him to force him, nor dare he promise his second daughter to others. The old lady has to suffer, so they ask for it when they seize the opportunity. It seems that he has responded to the old saying that "the cycle of cause and effect is not satisfied".


    "It''s still too early to speak." The old lady waved her hand carelessly.


    Can girls and boys be the same? The same is 16, a less than weak crown, but one is already an old girl, where can withstand consumption! Du was so anxious that he scratched his heart and lung, but he didn''t dare to say half a word, so he had to be careful.


    The old lady closed her eyes and listened for a long time, then she said coldly, "you didn''t look up to the Marquis''s house, but now I don''t look up to your government. Rules do not become rules, di Shu does not become Di Shu, these years have not made any achievements, only rely on the prestige of the old Duke of the state to sit on the mountain empty. It''s a bit out of line with each other. "


    The implication is that Chang Yafu is not worthy of Shangyu. This is more poisonous than Du''s sarcasm at the old lady. But Du was speechless. After the old Duke was seriously ill, the Yasukuni government was getting worse and worse, because Yasukuni was a mediocre who only knew how to eat, drink and play.


    It''s too important for the Yasukuni government to marry Chang Yafu to Yu Pinyan.


    How did they know that the 14-year-old youth association was so resourceful and resourceful. In short, four words -- repent!


    Du Shiqiang pulled out a smile and said, "they all said to marry a wife and a virtuous man. Fu''er is a virtuous person. She is proficient in playing urine, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also specially invited the mother in the palace to teach the rules. She is sensible, filial and capable. She started to help me manage my family when I was ten years old. She was the one who managed the most profitable shops in the government. She alone has fed hundreds of people in Hou''s residence, and has not made any mistakes in the past six years. Such a person, who married into the family is the blessing of the family. Old prince, don''t talk to death. It''s not too late to meet my fu''er. "


    As the old lady is getting older, it''s really hard to manage Hou''s house. Lin can''t hope for it. Yu Siyu is not clever. Yu Xiang is young and bad at doing things. There is no one in the house who can count and count. He is trying to marry a good wife to his grandson and give him the Zhongfu, so that he can enjoy a few years of happiness. Du''s words really went into her heart.The marriage letter has been written. It''s a trouble to quit again. Go and have a look. Thinking about this, she nodded helplessly.


    To her great joy, Du helped her to get up and went back to the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Yu Xiang changes a camellia, which makes Xiaoqiu scream repeatedly. She does not feel aggrieved by a box of cakes. Instead, she refuses to leave.


    The old mother ordered to take the ninth princess to contact with the noble girls. She was worried when she was hiding in the corner.


    The ninth princess is a lonesome and extremely afraid of strangers. It is not like the princess next to her to choose a companion. The empress''s mother will appoint her to do so, but she has to like her. And in order to prevent the expensive women do not know how to flatter her, scared her, the queen specially changed her into a most common dress.


    If there is still a noble girl who is willing to make friends with the ninth princess without knowing it, and get the love of the ninth princess, it will be a complete success.


    The old mammy opened her heart, but her sight swept Yu Xiang''s legs and feet, and hesitated. She must be the legitimate daughter of the Yongle Marquis''s house. She sacrificed herself to save her brother. Her character is nothing to say. Her temperament is also very smart and intelligent. The difficulty lies in this leg. Daily reading in the palace is a beautiful job for others, and it is a kind of torture for her.


    Go back and report it to the empress and let her make a decision.


    At this time, Yu Xiangzheng, who knows nothing about Xiaoqiu''s identity, opens the blanket to let the other party see his injured leg.


    The ball squatted down, slowly, slowly stretched out his fingertips, gently poked a poke, and then was greatly surprised, "it is soft!"


    The little boy thought his legs were made of wood, so he couldn''t walk! Yu Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched the tender meat on her cheek and said, "of course it''s soft."


    Why can''t it walk Nine Princess blinked her big round eyes.


    "You see, there were two gemstones in it, which were broken by bad people. I have to find the right gemstone and put it on to walk. " Yu Xiang ordered his own kneecap bone and talked nonsense. She can''t explain the principles of medicine to a child of seven or eight years old, and will surely get more questions until she goes crazy.


    The old mammy gave a puff from the corner of her mouth. She has never seen such a story making girl.


    Xiaoqiu''er was stunned and groped on Yu Xiang''s kneecap as if he were looking at the miracle. After a while, he got up straight and untied his purse on his waist and handed it to him, "here you are!"


    There was a dim light on the bottom of her eyes.


    Yu Xiang took the purse and looked at it, then chuckled. There are several huge gemstones in it, such as jadeite with full water head, tourmaline with gorgeous colors, crystal clear crystal and smooth chalcedony, all of which are valuable. How lovely the child is!


    "Change it The ball prodded her in the arm.


    Yu Xiang shook his head, "these gems are not suitable." She reached out and rubbed the disappointed child with a strong smile in her voice, "but thanks for the ball. Don''t worry. My brother will help me find the right gem. One day, I will stand up again


    As she said, she tied her purse back to the child''s waist and glanced at the old mother with a strained face. What does this person think she is Yu Xiang? Make up stories to cheat children''s money? Think of her last life even under the feet of the shoes are full of diamonds, how would care about such a little thing, ridiculous.


    The old mother bowed her head and felt very embarrassed. The young lady brought up by Yongle Marquis''s house is exactly the same as Xiaohou''s. On the contrary, I have some small nose and little eyes. I can''t take it. If I let my mother know, I would die of shame.


    Little ball couldn''t see the turbulent undercurrent of the two people. He stroked his purse in disappointment and asked, "how can I get in after I find it?"


    "Here, like this." Yu Xiang put a copper coin in the palm of his hand, patted it toward the kneecap, then spread it out, and the coin disappeared.


    The ball was stunned.


    Yu Xiang then patted the kneecap, put the white palm under her eyes, and the copper coin lay on it.


    The little ball took a breath, and four big words appeared on the forehead - you are so wonderful!


    Even the well-informed old mother was also greatly surprised. Her heart was full of young ladies in Beijing, and she could not find anyone more spiritual than the legitimate lady of Yongle Marquis house. It''s a pity that


    The prince pointed to Yu Xiang, who put the copper money into his sister''s purse, and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity for your sister!" So smart, open-minded and open-minded, there are many wonderful ideas. If today''s noble women are meticulous paintings, delicate and delicate, Yu Xiang is a splash ink painting, free and easy to accommodate a variety of rich and unrestrained colors.


    If her legs were in good condition, what would she look like in a few years? The prince shook his head regretfully.


    Yu Pinyan''s carved face finally showed a touch of pain. He thought: this life owes who, also cannot owe Xiang''er again.


    Xiao qiu''er has fun, catching Yu Xiang and letting her continue to perform. Fortunately, when the wound healed, his legs gradually lost consciousness. Otherwise, Yu Xiang would suffer a lot. Pat, pat, change, change, in the 23rd time, she finally broke down, pointing to the bright lights not far away, full of hope, asked, "let''s go to see the palace lantern?"


    The little ball pursed her mouth, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    If Yu Xiang had some understanding. The child is very lonely and afraid of strangers. No wonder he is willing to stay in the corner with himself. If other children were seven or eight years old, they would have gone out like monkeys."Why don''t we walk along the path and see the lights through the reading gallery?" She didn''t want to pat her kneecap. As the saying goes, lifting a stone to hit her own feet, she is taking out copper money to pat her feet, the nature of the bitter force is the same.


    Little ball stood on tiptoe and looked at it. Both sides of the path are covered with flowers and trees, and there is a hand copying corridor to separate the crowd. It not only keeps a little quiet, but also can see the bright lights on the opposite side through the window. It is a good place to go. She thought for a moment and nodded slowly.


    Yu Xiang quickly asked two little girls to push the wheelchair. When they turned around, they felt lucky to pat their chest. But I don''t know that the old mother and the two elder brothers had already laughed in the dark. So smart people, but by the small ball to eat to death, really is a thing drop one thing!


    They walked quietly for a while, but they saw several palace lanterns hanging on the osmanthus tree in front of them. Because the place was too remote, no one found it. Two people came together and enjoyed it for a moment. Yu Xiang shook his head, "this word is not as good as my brother."


    "It''s not as good as my brother''s!" Little ball nodded seriously.


    Yu Xiang glanced at her, pointed to another one and said, "this painting is not as good as my brother''s, and the artistic conception is far worse."


    "Not as good as my brother! My brother is the best, the best The little ball held out one thumb, but felt that it was not enough to extend another.


    "My brother is also the best, the top is good!" Yu Xiang''s bad heart is against her.


    "Your brother can''t!" The little ball is a little anxious, and the little fat hand is swinging fast.


    "Not even your brother Yu Xiang fell with a smile in his heart, but made a proud expression on his face. This little fart child is very interesting to amuse. Look, his eyes are red, his mouth is stupid and he can''t speak.


    Small ball son murmured for a long time, finally choked out a sentence, "your brother, your brother is not as good as my brother!"


    "Your brother is not as good as my brother!" Yu Xiangfei retorted quickly. Seeing that xiaoqiu''er was sucking his little nose and flattening his mouth, he showed a cute cry. He was almost laughing in his heart.


    The old mammy glanced at her sympathetically, and thought to herself: if the little girl knew that the master''s brother was the crown prince, she would not be frightened.


    Satisfied with his bad taste, Yu Xiang quickly pulled the ball to her side, snored her head hard, and coaxed him, "good, good, your brother is the best, the top is good! In every sister''s heart, his brother is the best. Our brothers are the best


    Little ball thought for a moment and broke his tears into a smile.


    This child is also a brother control. No wonder he is so congenial with me. Yu Xiang pinched the tip of her red nose and laughed.


    Only God knows that the truth of the matter is that a strange aunt is bullying children to satisfy their bad taste. But in the eyes of others, it is two lovely little girls in Yuxue defending their brother. The picture can''t be more warm and lovely.


    Don''t say that the old Mammy''s harsh face softened down. Even the two elder brothers who were hiding in the dark, they all wished they could not rush up and put their baby in their arms so that they could love each other.


    The two made up as before, bypassing the sweet scented osmanthus tree, and soon came to the end of the hand copying corridor. Without the shelter of brick walls and hollowed out window lattice, the dim yellow flickering lights and the sound of playing and frolicking came. A lantern in the shape of a phoenix hangs on the top of the eaves. The shell is wrapped with colorful crystal. The base is inlaid with gems of various colors. When the candle is shaking, it casts a little colorful light. The effect is more gorgeous than disco ball lamp.


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Oh, that''s my light!" cried the little ball excitedly! I have to get it back! " After two steps, she saw the crowd in front of her, and then slowly retreated, with a pathetic expression on her small face.


    "It''s a pity that my brother is not here, or I can win it for you." Yu Xiang only thought that the child had taken a fancy to the lantern and shook his head regretfully.


    That''s the lamp king of the night. You can take it away if you pass the test of empress. It takes two people to complete the test. One person on the temporary terrace selects one of several items designated by the palace people and puts them into the box. Let another person under the platform guess. The first time was to choose one from two, the second was to choose one from three, and then to choose one from the last twelve. Every time, they all guessed that the Chinese side could bring the lantern King home.


    There is no doubt about the value of the empress''s things. It must be rare in the world. Many people are red eyed, one after another to the stage, but all failed.


    The winning rate for the first time was 50%, the second was 33%, and the third was 20% And also can not make mistakes once, the cumulative winning rate is less than one in 100000, its difficulty is comparable to buying a lottery. Unless the two really have telepathy, or bribe the palace people to cheat, otherwise, the test will not pass.


    The empress is deliberately not to let people take away the palace lantern. She is so mean! After Yu Xiang understood, he couldn''t help but murmured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Xiaoqiu''er sees many people running on the stage, staring at his own palace lantern. Obviously, he wants to take it away. He is worried, but he doesn''t dare to go there. He grabs Yu Xiang''s sleeve and says, "where is your brother? Can you find him?" If there''s anything difficult, just go to my brother.


    Yu Pinyan was far away at first, but Yu Xiang didn''t notice. As soon as she walked out of the hand copying corridor, the closer she got, she knew that he was worried about himself and was guarding in the dark.


    "I don''t know where my brother is. But if I count three, he will show up. Look at it Yu Xiang''s smile was particularly cunning.


    "Did she find us?" The prince was surprised.


    Yu Pinyan nodded, and with a low smile, he walked out of the flowers. He walked toward the girl who had already counted two and was raising his jaw to walk toward the girl with his mouth open.


    "My brother, you have appeared!" Yu Xiang stretched out his hands.


    Yu Pinyan naturally bent down and let her embrace her neck. Her face was full of gentle smile. When she approached her neck socket, she took a deep breath without trace. Or the taste that made him feel at ease.


    Xiaoqiu''er quickly hid behind the old mother, poked out half of his head and looked at the lotus seed cake''s elder brother. He thought to himself: this man does not look like lotus seed cake at all, but looks a little terrible.


    The empress intentionally conceals the identity of the nine princesses, and Yu Pinyan is not polite. She just nods to the old mother. The old mother bowed to greet her.


    "Lamp." Nine Princess gazed at Yu Xiang eagerly.


    "Brother, let''s go up and try." Yu Xiang withdrew from Yu Pinyan''s arms and pointed to the crowded terrace not far away.


    This lamp is a favorite of the ninth princess. The empress threatened to give it away, so she cheated her into Xihe garden. Of course, this is just a talk. How can the empress be willing to make her daughter sad, so she set up an impossible examination question.


    Many people have tried before, and none of them succeeded. At most, they stopped at the fifth level. No matter how close a sister, no matter how iron a brother, how can they really live in each other''s hearts?


    How many questions can you guess with Xiang''er? Yu Pinyan thought with interest and pushed Yu Xiang into the crowd. The ninth Princess wandered around and finally overcame her fear. She took her short legs to catch up with her. All the way, she closely followed Yu Xiang''s side and covered her small body with her wheelchair.


    The prince stood in the shadow and looked at his sister''s round back with a silent smile. With Yi Feng protecting him, he felt relieved. If he passes, he will attract a large number of people, and the ball will not be frightened by then.


    Yu Xiang''s wheelchair is a good way to open the road, the crowd will automatically lean to both sides. Because Yu Pinyan was also there, we didn''t dare to look at Yu Xiang openly, but the eyes that spied on from time to time were enough to make people respond.


    Yu Pinyan''s gentleness on his face has been replaced by Lengsu. He bent down and attached it to his sister''s ear and comforted him, "don''t be afraid if you have a brother."


    "I''m not afraid." Yu Xiang waved his hand and noticed that some of the girls nearby were looking at it with burning eyes. The body of the other party is very tall. The thin place is as thin as bone, and the rich place is concave, convex, and graceful. In particular, a face is as beautiful as a peony blooming in spring.


    Among so many young ladies, she is the only one who is the most dazzling and has attracted countless admiring, appreciating, or envious eyes. She was indifferent. She stood there looking at him with pride in her eyebrows. She only changed her face when she saw Yu Pinyan. Her watery eyes concealed countless complex emotions, such as bitterness, anger, and love.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at her indifferently, as if she were just a grain of dust.


    Her face suddenly pale as paper, biting the lower lip, pulling the lapel, a greatly shocked appearance.


    These two people have a story! Yu Xiang quickly picked up the memory of Yu Xiang and found that he had never seen such a beauty in his impression.


    In the Han Dynasty, people were more open-minded. Young men and girls did not avoid meeting in public before they were unmarried. They had all kinds of annoying rules after entering the inner house or after marriage. Yu Siyu, standing beside the girl, is pulling her sleeve and trying to come and talk. She waved her hand and hid behind the crowd. Yu Siyu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the elder brother''s face was really gloomy, he also hid himself.


    The man had a close relationship with Yu Siyu. He wanted to have some connections with the Hou''s house. Yu Xiang was a fool. He didn''t know anything except playing crazy. Yu Xiang was rather frustrated and grabbed Yu Pinyan''s sleeve and asked, "brother, who is that man?"


    "Don''t care about people who don''t matter." Yu Pinyan pinched her jaw and turned her small face to the terrace. The sisters above have failed.


    "But someone else will come up and try it?" The palace official in charge of the ceremony asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" Yu Xiang''s reply was full of air and held up his left hand.


    Yu Pinyan looked at her with strange eyes. Broken leg can be so free and unrestrained, open-minded, xianger''s strong always let him surprised. So it would be superfluous to leave her alone in the garden today.


    Shenwei general''s legitimate son is also broken legs, bad at the line, a good man only three days will be emaciated, and vaguely heard that search for several times to die. On the other hand, although xianger also secretly cried his nose, he could not see any trace of decadence when facing outsiders. After three or four months of weight gain for several circles, his complexion is more and more ruddy, and he is really broad-minded.As a brother, he is extremely proud.


    He rubbed his little sister''s head hard, and Yu Pinyan came to the stage steadily.


    The palace man bowed down and presented a tray. He showed the two items to Yu Xiang and the onlookers. He took out a two foot square box and said, "please put one into the box."


    On the left and right, a palace man pulled up a piece of black cloth and completely blocked the table. No matter how eager to see through the audience, he couldn''t see what he was doing.


    Yu Pinyan looked at the tray and squinted. These are two Beaded hairpins. One is a pearl hairpin hanging on five Phoenix in the morning sun, and the other is a peony hairpin inlaid with gold. All of them are exquisite in workmanship and of high value. We can''t tell who is good or bad.


    Instead of being choosy and hesitant, he reached out and put one into the box. Xiang''er loves flowers most, and she will like this peony hairpin.


    The palace people looked at him several times. It''s so simple, is it too confident or don''t intend to win at all.


    As soon as the black cloth was put down, Yu Xiang called out to the audience, "Peony hairpin."


    The palace man was stunned to open the lid of the box.


    The first level is easy to pass, and the crowd is not surprised, but the speed is really the first pair.


    The second tray is presented. This time, there are three carved wooden sheep, each with different shapes, implying the auspiciousness of auspiciousness. A sheep lies down, a sheep stands, and a man stands.


    After the curtain, Yu Pinyan put the lying sheep into the box. Xiang''er always likes to lie on the soft couch beside the window to see the scenery. He doesn''t want to go anywhere. Although there are also reasons for the inconvenience of legs and feet, her pleasant expression betrays her laziness. Three sheep, this one must be the most suitable for her eyes.


    The curtain was lowered again, and the palace member just raised his hand to signal Yu Xiang to speak, but she called out cleanly, "lying sheep!"


    Both the electors and the guessers are so fast that they almost raise their hands and shout. The onlookers were interested, and their eyes were burning at the box.


    When the palace man opened the lid of the box, they guessed right again.


    In the uproar, a third tray was presented, which contained four small embroidered screens of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Yu Pinyan just glanced at it and laughed. It''s still a guess. It must be orchid! Didn''t you see that there was a flower garden at the back of xianger yard to grow orchids.


    Yu Pinyan chose the rice that Yu Xiang liked best. Among the six arts, the stick of the festival, the Cuan of music, the bow and arrow shot, the ceramic horse, the book of songs, and the abacus of numbers, Yu Pinyan chose the music that Yu Xiang was most interested in; red orange yellow green blue purple beads, Yu Pinyan chose Yu Xiang''s favorite Happy yellow


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, a guess is right, attract the people under the stage to exclaim repeatedly. When the last 12 items were put on the table, Yu Pinyan couldn''t stand up to laugh. Xianger belongs to rabbit. Do you still need to choose these twelve pottery figurines.


    In other people''s eyes, the test that can''t be completed is as simple as that in his and xianger''s eyes. Yes, who in the world knows each other like him and Xiang''er deeply? Thinking about each other, thinking about each other, clearly no blood ties, but as if there is an invisible line, connecting their hearts together.


    It''s subtle and pleasant. Yu Pinyan puts the Phoenix Lantern into his sister''s hand in the awe of the crowd.


    "The body has no Phoenix wings, but the heart has a good understanding. Brother, we won. " Yu Xiang raised the lamp and touched the beautiful thin lips of the youth with the sharp beak of the Phoenix.


    This is like pecking at the tip of his heart, crisp hemp is very memorable. Yu Pinyan bent down and rubbed his sister''s plump lips with his finger belly and squinted and laughed.


    Thick warmth in the two people''s body circulation, but there is not long eyes, put out half of the head weakly called a, "light."


    Yu Xiang regained his mind and put the exquisite and extraordinary palace lantern into the ball''s hand, and said, "here, take it to play."


    This palace lantern is not said to be made by a famous master. The only one in the world can be seen to be of great value just by looking at its material. But the little girl turned around and gave it to the master, and she didn''t want to give it up. This conduct is really speechless! The old mammy nodded to herself, and then she shook her head when she saw the girls around her who were looking at her with red eyes.


    There are few people in the world who are not confused by foreign objects.


    Xiaoqiu''er was so happy that she walked around Yu Xiang''s side, full of adoration, and accidentally bumped into Yu Pinyan. Only then did she know that she was afraid. She hid behind the old Mammy and did not dare to come out.


    Yu Xiang was so laughing that he grabbed Yu Pinyan''s clothes and said, "brother, you push me to the river. I''ll watch other people''s lanterns. If you have something to do with it, don''t worry about me. "


    Little heartless, have friends will not brother. Yu Pinyan had one vinegar bubble after another in his heart, but he also sent them to the river. After a long time of watching them in the dark with the prince, he found that they were very happy, and then he walked back three times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Many people put lanterns by the river. Knowing that little balls are afraid of strangers, Yu Xiang deliberately chose a quiet corner.


    The lotus shaped lanterns float all over the river, and the colorful pink lights rise and fall on the river surface, swinging to and fro, as if the nine day star river had fallen into the world, and the beauty was like a dream. There are also mosquitoes and moths gathering in the light, buzzing in the lantern over the wings, attracted a group of silverfish smell and move, have jumped out of the water to prey.


    Elegant people only think that the light, water, people, the sky and underground Star River is more beautiful, vulgar people think that the scene of fish predation is much more beautiful than the candle light river.


    Yu Xiang and Xiao qiu''er are the only two common people in Xihe garden.


    A huge carp leaped out of the water, caught a moth and fell back, splashing bright water.


    Little ball clapped with joy.


    Yu Xiang, with one hand on his cheek, licked his lips and whispered, "this fish weighs two catties at least. It grows in such a clear river, and its meat is absolutely delicious. If you bring it up and make it into sweet and sour carp She rubbed her stomach and sighed, "don''t say, I''m really hungry."


    Eating goods and eating goods always cherish each other. Xiaoqiu Er quickly nodded and agreed, "I''m hungry too!"


    The master didn''t have such a good time for a long time. The old mammy said with a smile, "please wait for two masters. I''ll take some food here." Because Yu Xiang''s two little girls are also here, and this is the Royal Garden, she is very relieved to walk. As soon as the front foot left, a group of girls with bad looks came to her back foot.


    The leader, who was about twelve or thirteen years old, was dressed in extravagant clothes. Everyone followed him by two steps, vaguely led by her. The beautiful girl Yu Xiang had seen before mixed with Yu Siyu.


    "Give me the light!" As she got closer, the girl reached for the ball directly, and her tone was quite bossy.


    Small ball son bluff a jump, quickly hide behind Yu Xiang, firm shake head.


    Peach blossom and willow green step to block, but was brought by the girl''s two old women dragged to the people, but also cover her mouth with a veil. It''s a very skillful move.


    "Nirvana lamp is a tribute from the state of Tianzhu to the Han Dynasty. This is the only one in the world. It''s priceless, and you deserve it? Give it to me She took a few steps forward, and she was furious.


    Xiaoqiu''er quickly hides to the other side of Yuxiang.


    The girl saw that she refused to give her life and death, and she was very angry, so she went to rob her.


    Although Yu Xiang likes children, he really can''t like those unreasonable bear children. His temperament is extremely protective. He gets angry at the moment, pushes aside the girl and sneers, "do you dare to bully my ball player and take my girl privately. Believe me or not, I''ll throw you all over your face!"


    "Dare you! Do you know who I am? I''m Princess Qinghe! My father is Prince Yu! " The girl was pushed a staggering, hoarse force to stop shouting.


    "What if you are the princess? We won the lantern fair and square. It''s also a reward from the empress. What do you mean when you come up and grab it without asking? In the Royal Garden, what do you mean by capturing other family members without any reason? Is it possible that you, a princess, can pass the empress and the law of the Han Dynasty Yu Xiang took the lantern from xiaoqiu''er''s hand, stretched it out on the river, smiling contemptuously, "even if I throw it into the river to feed the fish, I will not give it to you in vain. Come and grab it if you can. "


    The lantern is getting closer and closer to the water. If you really grab it, you may fall down to feed the fish. Princess Qinghe was so angry that she trembled all over her body, but Yu Xiang couldn''t speak. Her father is Prince Yu, the emperor''s uncle. He is one of the most powerful dignitaries in the Han Dynasty. She is not flattered when she goes anywhere. Today, even a little lame man dares to choke on her. What a pity!


    "Which family are you from..." She asked, gnashing her teeth.


    "Guess." Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    The little ball put out half of his head and laughed twice. With lotus seed cake, she was not afraid at all.


    Princess Qinghe was so angry that she was about to get angry. However, Chang Yafu, the legitimate second daughter of the Duke of Jingguo, came out of the crowd and said in a soft voice, "princess, this is Yu Xiang''s sister of Yongle Marquis''s house. Please don''t worry about her for my sake."


    Without waiting for Princess Qinghe to react, she went forward and squatted in front of Yu Xiang and said, "xianger, my sister has a set of white jade bell Phoenix hairpin, which is made up of 36 fine ornaments. It was made by Fu Xilin, a famous craftsman. It''s not too good to praise the exquisite craftsmanship. How about exchanging the hairpin with you? The lamp looks ok now. It''s been burning for a long time, and its inner wall is covered with black oil. It''s not as good as the hairpin. " He pinched Yu Xiang''s fingertips, and his attitude was very intimate.


    If it was the original "Yu Xiang", he would naturally exchange a useless lamp for a set of exquisite jewelry. But now Yu Xiang is stubborn. If his own things are thrown and smashed, he will not be occupied by outsiders. He only looks at the girl with a smile and says, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    The girl''s face was so white that she opened her mouth but could not answer.


    "Yu Xiang, this is sister fu''er who has made an engagement with her elder brother. Don''t you know the future sister-in-law? " Yu Siyu stepped forward to explain.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t explain. As soon as she explains, the girl''s expression is even more embarrassing.Yu Xiang quickly searched the memory of Yu Xiang, and it took him a long time to find some information from the corner. The elder sister fu''er is the second daughter of the Yasukuni government. She has a engagement with Yu Pinyan. She came to the Marquis two or three times in her early years. Later, the dispute over the capture of the Marquis became more and more fierce, so she did not visit again. Yu Xiang and she have never met, naturally do not know each other, but remember that the old ancestor was angry because the granddaughter-in-law wanted to repent of marriage for more than a month.


    The title of the future sister-in-law, as long as the ancestors do not let go, will not be on her head. He didn''t stand up to protect my sister-in-law for a long time. He waited for the contradiction to intensify before selling well on both sides. It''s no wonder that he had to play the trick of waiting for a price.


    Yu Xiang''s impression of the girl fell to the bottom of the valley and sneered, "when I was robbed, sister fu''er didn''t take the lead for me. Now she is a peacemaker again. She exchanges a set of ordinary jade hairpins for my priceless palace lanterns, and asks me to remember your feelings. The abacus crackles and makes me fool together! Now to help outsiders cheat my sister-in-law things, in the future marry into the house also got! Don''t kill my sister-in-law! It''s also true that you are a heartless man. At the beginning, my brother was so hard that he didn''t see you to help him. Instead, he wanted to get rid of the relationship. I can''t count on you. "


    Chang Yafu''s way of dealing with it is not impossible. She is more inclined to Princess Qinghe, and she does not forget to plot some human relations for herself. If you change people, you can''t help but respond to it, but Yu Xiang eats everything, that is, you can''t lose. If you want to grab something from her, you have to be prepared to get scratched and bloody.


    She pursed her mouth and blinked her eyes, then she burst into tears. She sobbed, "you people with sound hands and feet have joined hands to bully a lame man, and there are my future sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Is this going to kill me? Well, I''m not very interested in living anyway. I''d better throw myself into the river today and help you all! " Finish saying then difficult roll wheelchair, walk toward the river slowly, the whole body is filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Peach blossom and willow green was pressed on the stone table by two old ladies, unable to move, whining and crying in a hurry.


    Princess Qinghe was really frightened by her. Clearly, one second still teeth sharp mouth, aggressive, the next second on a sad cry, despair, turn a book also did not change her face fast. What does she want to do? Throwing into the river in the royal garden? This is to drag everyone into the water!


    Just reached out to stop, there is a faster face change. The anxious little ball grabbed Yu Xiang''s sleeve and cried bitterly, "brother, come here! Someone bullied the ball! Someone is going to kill lotus seed cake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is the lotus seed cake in your mouth You can''t have a nickname behind your back! Yu Xiang was originally acting. Hearing the magic sound of little ball, he couldn''t put on any more. He looked at her with two tears in her eyes.


    The voice is loud and clear. I think the whole Xihe garden can hear it! She wanted to frighten the children and make them retreat. Now, it''s a big deal. Well, you''d better think about how to discredit others and wash yourself in front of the empress! Fortunately, the elder brother saved the crown prince. He was disabled and reasonable. He should not be able to bear the losses. He was afraid that he would offend Prince Yu''s house and cause trouble for his brother in the future.


    She wiped her face, and her sorrowful expression turned into tears and laughter.


    Seeing that these two people were so uninteresting, not only did they not take the initiative to offer lanterns, but also made things more and more serious. Princess Qinghe panicked and threatened, "today is the empress and empress Qianqiu. One of you is howling and the other is throwing himself into the river. This is to look for the empress''s misfortune! Do you understand the rules? Do you have a tutor? "


    "Don''t make a fuss, you can''t die!" They were dissuaded.


    "Yuxiang, if you want to die, don''t drag down the Houfu! Come on up Yu Siyu was so angry that his head smoked. Yu Xiang''s temperament is really more and more unscrupulous. He doesn''t look at the occasion even if he makes mischief!


    "Is qiu''er''s tutoring good? If you go to ask the orphan father and empress in person?" A deep voice came from behind. Princess Qinghe was startled and went back to see it.


    I saw the prince standing with his hands down. Although he had a gentle smile on his mouth, his eyes were filled with cold anger. Yongle Hou walked quickly out of his back, and his face was gloomy enough to drip water.


    "Brother!" Two little girls cried pitifully, both reaching out to their elder brother.


    The prince and Yu Pinyan picked up their precious sister and left here. A group of girlfriends, like seeing ghosts, quickly stepped aside and watched them drift away.


    The peach blossom and willow green broke away from the old lady''s grip and caught up with her skirt.


    "It''s said that today''s empress intends to choose a companion for the ninth princess. Do you want to behave better..." The words of mother''s explanation before leaving suddenly appeared in Princess Qinghe''s mind. She robbed the palace lantern of the ninth princess. It was the ninth princess, the emperor, the queen and the crown prince. The three most powerful people in the Han Dynasty all loved the nine princesses as treasures! How can this end?


    Thinking of this, Princess Qinghe only felt a tingle in her scalp.


    Yu Siyu and Chang Yafu turn their heads and catch a glimpse of the old lady standing on the river bank with an unpredictable look. Both of them are pale.


    "Laotaijun, this, this..." Yasukuni''s wife is full of praise for her daughter, but now she can''t say a word. Those accusations of Yu Xiang just now are really killing heart! What does it mean to learn from my sister-in-law before passing through the door? What is heartless, can''t expect? The old lady raised her eyebrows as soon as she heard it. If the river bank was not narrow and it was inconvenient to walk, she would have rushed down. But she did not rush down, but the prince and Yongle Hou arrived first, and the situation became more serious.What kind of evil is this! Mrs. Yasukuni is angry and anxious.


    "Well, it''s not very good." The old lady sneered and turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Yu Xiang crouched on Yu Pinyan''s shoulder and looked at the pretty girls who were as stiff as puppets. He laughed at them and buried himself in his brother''s neck. Then he remembered the real identity of xiaoqiu''er.


    When the purse full of gems was handed over, Yu Xiang knew that the origin of the other party was not simple. But looking at the whole Xihe garden, who was born simply, so she did not think deeply. I didn''t expect that she would be the ninth princess with a simple and simple dress. The nine princesses protected by the empress and the crown prince!


    The sound of the ball is close to nine, plus the round body shape, this nickname is too appropriate.


    She turned her face to the brothers and sisters who were walking in front of her. However, she saw that the little ball was still sobbing. She looked very pitiful. Did the child really think he was going to throw himself into the river just now? Was he scared?


    Yu Xiang felt a little guilty.


    Yu Pinyan mistakenly thought she was afraid, patted her back and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. My brother is here. No one can bully you."


    "Brother, will I get you into trouble? Her father is Prince Yu. " This is an era of "good father in hand, I have the world".


    Prince Yu insisted on the northwest fiefdom and refused to return to Beijing. The emperor ignored the imperial edict three times, and everyone knew Sima Zhao''s mind. In less than a year and a half, the emperor will attack him, and his original wife and legitimate daughter who stayed in Beijing have become abandoned children, and do not know how to die in the future.


    Yu Pinyan''s deep, bottomless eyes quietly poured out a trace of anger, rubbed his sister''s head and whispered, "no problem, I''m not afraid to offend him in Yongle''s mansion."


    Yu Xiang smiles contentedly.


    In Fengqi Pavilion, the empress sat on the throne, accompanied by the princess. Seeing the sobbing ball, both stood up to meet her.


    Yu Xiang was unable to salute, so he had to make a bow, and his expression was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The queen said with a smile, "good boy." then she took her youngest daughter into her arms and stroked her. She asked gently, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Yu Xiang''s eyes, nose and heart are calm.


    "She They grab my lamp, they want to beat me, lotus seed cake protects me, they will kill lotus seed cake, let lotus seed cake into the river Little ball snuffles his nose and narrates sentence by sentence.


    Yu Xiangzhen wanted to rush up and kiss the fat ball. In a few words, the group of people were trapped to death. Indeed, they sprouted into the deep natural black!


    The Queen''s face was still with a three-point smile, hearing this, the frost immediately covered the top.


    Yu Xiang slightly bowed his head, blinking his eyes, tears came out, including in the eyes of the appearance of falling is particularly pitiful. She just sat there without saying a word, and others felt that she had been greatly wronged.


    "Don''t cry. The empress mother is in charge of you. Listen to mammy say you want to eat sweet and sour carp? The imperial chef is ready. Go wash your face and eat it with Yu and lotus seed cake The queen gently wiped her tears for her daughter and patted her fleshy buttocks.


    Hearing that there was something to eat, Xiaoqiu burst into tears and waved to Yuxiang.


    Yu Xiang turned his head to see his brother. He nodded a little before he followed him. As soon as he went around the door, he saw a Shanggong leading a group of girls to walk slowly. The princess Qinghe, who had just been so talented, was like a quail falling into the water, shaking her tears; Chang Yafu was calm on her face, but her steps were somewhat flighty. Yu Siyu hung his head behind the man. Hearing the gurgling sound of the wheelchair sliding, he looked up in a hurry. His eyes were full of entreaties.


    Yu Xiang raised his chin, raised his index finger horizontally, and gently drew a line on his neck. Seeing Yu Siyu''s distorted face in an instant, he laughed badly.


    Princess Qinghe and Chang Yafu obviously saw her threatening action and both opened their eyes. This man is so surly and evil that he will count them all in after some singing! She said the identity of the nine princesses, and it was nothing! This is to punish them!


    After this incident, the reputation of the second young lady of Yongle Hou''s house has been spread out. She is fierce, tricky and can pretend to be innocent. No ordinary girl dares to have intimate relations with her. She is afraid that she will stab her twice. Of course, she does not dare to offend her because the mountains behind her are too strong.


    When Yu Xiang and xiaoqiu''er enjoy the delicious food, a group of girls are kneeling in Fengqi pavilion to listen to the training. Princess Qinghe was banned for three months, and the others were punished to copy the Scriptures a hundred times. This is not a harsh treatment, but the Queen''s mother''s "bad virtue" is enough to make them unable to turn over for several years. Those who have an engagement are afraid that their mother-in-law will retire, and those who have no engagement will not get married. They are really sorry that their intestines are green.


    After taking care of everything, the Queen walked to the side hall and peeped across the hollow screen at the two little girls'' meals.


    The nine princesses ate too much at one time. Each dish was only prepared in three mouthfuls and served in a small white jade cup. Two people one pretended to cry and the other really cried. They both consumed a lot of energy. At the moment, they ate extremely sweet food and soon cleaned up all kinds of dishes. The only one left is a braised lion''s head. The ball reaches out to clip it, but Yu Xiang stabs it away with his chopsticks and puts it on his mouth to swallow it.


    Little ball looked at it eagerly.


    Yu Xiang handed over the lion''s head.


    Xiaoqiu''er is overjoyed and opens his mouth to bite, but Yu Xiang takes back the lion''s head when she is about to bite.The ball only bit into a mass of air. Her upper and lower teeth clattered, then she looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Yu Xiang put on his face and handed the chopsticks to him. The ball bit into the air again. Such molestation three times, the small ball returns to want to be deceived. Yu Xiang couldn''t hold on. He was lying on the table smiling. Seeing that she couldn''t eat and wanted to eat, he fed the lion''s head into her mouth for a grateful smile.


    Mrs. Yu, who accompanied the empress, was so embarrassed that she had to turn the beads of Buddha and recite the sutras.


    The queen did not feel angry at all, but covered her mouth and chuckled. Even if you already know the identity of qiu''er, you can still get along with her naturally and generously. You don''t kowtow, flatter or humble. There is no false enthusiasm in the eyes. Only the real love for her daughter can make her cry and laugh, which makes her become very lively. This has greatly exceeded the Queen''s expectation. The child is very good, and ball needs such an old-fashioned playmate, so as not to become more withdrawn.


    The queen stopped laughing, waved to old lady Yu, and went to the main hall. After sitting down, she opened the door to see the mountain road. "Old prince Yu, you are a granddaughter in this palace. Please send it to Xiaojiu as a companion."


    Mrs. Yu hesitated, "her leg..."


    The queen waved her hand, "no matter what, send more Mammy to serve."


    After pondering for a moment, Mrs. Yu decided to tell the whole story of Yu Xiang. It''s not easy to talk about the royal family. Yu Xiang serves the princess. His identity must match with the princess. If something comes to light, he won''t be charged with "bullying the king"? Perhaps the situation will be even worse. If the Queen''s mother has compassion and wants to find a good wife''s home for Yu Xiang, the marriage edict will expose her life experience and offend more people.


    Now the Marquis''s house lost his wife and was the victim. At that time, he would have become the perpetrator by pretending to be real. He had to be drowned by spitting stars.


    Although a few girls have been dealt with clean, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, everything to the bad always right. Therefore, old lady Yu was not afraid to deceive the royal family even though she was hiding from the whole world.


    After hearing this, the queen was really surprised. After a moment''s silence, she sighed, "there are such twists and turns in this. It''s really heaven''s trick. Can you find the real Yu Xiang? "


    "Back to your mother, you are still looking for it." Mrs. Yu shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    This is the secret of the house, not enough for the outside world. The old lady can tell her frankly that this loyal queen is very useful, but she does not mention what she is looking for. Let Yongle Houfu solve it by itself. The real Yu Xiang is to live or die, no one can know how the situation is, cover up this matter, also many for her to pave a few back road.


    I have the right to think I have never heard of it.


    Thinking of this, the queen said with a smile, "don''t worry, with the skill of Yi Feng, you will find it one day." He raised his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then continued, "Yu Xiang has been brought up very well by you. He is of excellent virtue, intelligent mind and generous manner. If you don''t want to be a companion, she will be sent to the palace to accompany Xiao Jiu on three or five days. It''s hard for her to find such a pleasant playmate. "


    This is a matter of course. Mrs. Yu was relieved and quickly accepted.


    Yu Xiang was taken out of the palace by Yu Pinyan. From a distance, he saw Yu Siyu standing beside the carriage with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. When the old lady saw her, she snorted coldly and saw the carriage of Yasukuni Prefecture waiting on the side. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    "Lao Tai Jun, can you talk with me?" Yasukuni''s wife came forward with a smile.


    "No, it''s not early. Go back to your home." Looking at the past, the old lady lifted the curtain and asked her grandson to put her granddaughter into the car.


    "Ancestor, I''ll help you." Yu Siyu sneaks up.


    Because of the presence of an outsider, the old lady suppressed her anger and took her arm to get on the bus. Yu Siyu calmed down a little bit. He flattered the elder brother on the horse with a smile. He climbed in and sat down in the corner.


    Yu Xiang grinned at her, then lifted the curtain to enjoy the white and blue face of the lady of Jingguo. Chang Yafu doesn''t show up. I think she''s hiding in the car. As the wheels rolled slowly, the figure of the Duke and wife of Yasukuni was gradually submerged in the night and turned into a black spot. Yu Xiang sat down peacefully and asked, "Laozu Zong, do you really want to marry sister fu''er?"


    "It''s a matter of suspense. Don''t ask so many questions about it." The old lady closed her eyes and pondered.


    The more she looked at the marriage, the less satisfied she was. The treachery of the Yasukuni government has always been a thorn in her heart. Today, seeing Chang Yafu, this thorn has not only gone further, but has become deeper. At that time, I wanted to repent. Today, I joined hands with outsiders to cheat my sister-in-law. What''s wrong with this? On the surface, it is to help Xiang''er out of the encirclement, but secretly, he wants to please Princess Qinghe. The trick of selling good on both sides is really clumsy.


    What''s more, she is so short-sighted that she doesn''t know who should be close to and who should be alienated. The emperor''s chopper is hanging on Prince Yu''s head, and she still rushes to flatter him. It''s nothing to calculate. This seemingly smart but actually stupid granddaughter-in-law is a disaster!


    Thinking of this, the old lady shook her head and sighed.


    Yu Siyu carefully approached to pinch her shoulder."Don''t be busy. Just stay. How can I tell you before I go out today? Join hands with outsiders to deal with your own sisters. You are a success. Virtue is not good, with the queen mother this sentence, I just want to find you a good wife''s family is also difficult, you should take care of yourself. " The old lady''s gloomy face brushed her away, and saw Yu Xiang, who was looking after himself as a pastry eater, opened his smile and told him in a warm voice, "when you enter the palace, you have to be smart and don''t tease the ninth princess any more."


    "Well, I know." Yu Xiang''s sweet promise, drooping eyes to enjoy Yu Siyu''s sudden burst of green tendons on the back of his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After going back, the old lady pondered for several days, but finally she couldn''t make up her mind. She had to ask her grandson about her marriage to the Yasukuni government.


    Yu Pinyan was playing with the tea cup, and his attitude was rather casual. "The old ancestors didn''t know that my grandson was young and impulsive. He had privately asked Chang Yafu if she would marry me."


    The old lady leaned forward and asked, "what did she say?"


    "She said she would ask her when I became the Marquis of Yongle." It seems that this is very interesting. Yu Pinyan chuckles in a low voice.


    The old lady couldn''t laugh at all. Hearing such selfish and heartless words, what kind of mood should Sun Tzu feel at that time? His father died, his mother was indifferent, and many uncles and uncles secretly wanted to take his life. His fiancee, who was supposed to share weal and woe with him, coldly watched him struggle in the bitter sea.


    What price did he pay to get to this day?


    The old lady felt that there was a knife to gouge out her heart. The pain was overwhelming.


    "Ancestor, what is your expression? I''m fine. " Yu Pinyan put down his tea cup, stroked his grandmother''s trembling shoulder and said with a smile, "now that I''m Yongle Hou, I don''t want to ask any more questions. Laozu Zong, you can do it as you see fit. "


    "Well, I''ll get it done in three days." The old lady nodded, looking rather unkind.


    However, the next day old Yasukuni will be in critical condition, and the government will be in a mess. At this time, the old lady had to restrain the suspicion of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    A few days later, instead of getting better, old Yasukuni finally swallowed his breath one night. White flags are flying everywhere in the Yasukuni government, which is even more difficult to mention.


    Chang Yafu had to be filial piety for three years, and his marriage had not retired. Three years later, his grandson was nineteen. He could run, jump and shout when he was in another family. What a waste of time! The old lady held her breath and couldn''t spit it out. She didn''t feel so bad in her heart. She turned around and looked for a concubine for her grandson.


    Yu Pinyan was secretly hurt by the girl around him in the early years, and then he was set aside by his fiancee. He hated women very much. The people sent by the old lady threw them into the yard casually. He took the job and went to other places. He didn''t return home for half a month.


    This day, Yu Xiang woke up early, humming a little song, while facing the bronze mirror Decal yellow. "Yuxiang" has a good foundation. After several months of cultivation, his facial features have grown a little bit, and his appearance is becoming more and more beautiful day by day, which gradually coincides with the appearance of Yu Xiang in his previous life. This change was a good thing for her, and anyone who looked in the mirror and saw a completely strange face would feel horrified.


    Peach red came in with breakfast and asked, "Miss, are you in a good mood today?" Since the little Marquis left, the master has not laughed so much.


    "Well, I dreamt that my brother was back." Yu Xiang motioned to Liu Lu to push himself to have a meal in the past. He said briskly, "I''ll give you a day off today. Go home. By the way, there are Xi Qiu, who is responsible for sweeping, Rong Ma, who is responsible for washing, and Pang Fu, who is responsible for carrying water and chopping firewood. Let''s all go home and come back before Youshi. "


    Peach red did not feel happy at all, but worried, "Miss, we are all gone, who will serve you?" These are the people who really do the work in the yard. The rest of the people, at the instigation of Cui Ping and Cui Xi, all put down their pick-up. They hide all day and only show up when they get their monthly money.


    After a few months, they became more and more rampant, even passing by the young lady, they should not have seen it. Often the peach blossom willow green gas top smoke, partial Miss never put in mind.


    Yu Xiang said while drinking porridge, "you can push me out later. I have my own arrangement today. When you come back, the yard will be clean. "


    Peach red also want to persuade, but was gently pulled by willow green, this just unwilling to agree.


    After breakfast, they pushed Yu Xiang out of the hospital.


    "Here it is. It''s windy." Yu Xiang took off his cloak and said with a smile, "take this away. I don''t need it."


    At this time, it is late autumn. When you breathe, you can see wisps of white fog. If you don''t wear a cloak and sit on the upper air outlet, you can''t get sick? Peach red urgent, insisted on her.


    Liu Lu knew the inside story. He folded his cloak and put it in his room. He took out a medicine bottle and crouched down and said, "Miss, take one of these Qufeng Sanhan pills first. Let''s go now. Take your time. "


    Yu Xiang took out the pill and put it in his mouth. He pointed her with his fingertips. He squinted and said, "don''t forget to tell mammy Ma what I taught you." Because peach red everything is written on the face, just did not entrust this matter to her to do. On the contrary, it''s willow green. I have some success in my heart.


    Liu Zhanglin nodded, and two of them nodded.


    Soon, the courtyard was quiet, only the rustling sound of the cold wind blowing through the leaves.


    Yu Xiang closed his eyes and fell asleep. After two quarters of an hour, he hugged his shoulders and cried out, "come on, I''m cold. Get me a dress!"


    It was quiet everywhere. She waited for a moment, then began to shout again. Her voice was dry and no one responded. Cuiping Cuixi hides in the ear room in the East and plays cards with several girls. She laughs while listening to her shouting.


    "No one is allowed to answer! Let her drink from the north and the West Cuiping spits out some melon seed shells.Several women nodded. Yu Xiang''s leg was broken, and she was weak and deceiving. After a few months, they didn''t regard her as the master for a long time. Instead, they felt the pain and pleasure of trampling on the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house. It has to be said that bullying is the root of inferiority that most people can''t remove.


    Only a little girl worried asked, "she called so loud, in case to the outside to hear how to do? We''ll be finished if we come to the little Marquis! "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Cui Xi waved her hand impatiently, "it''s so far away from the main courtyard that no one will come. My wife doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead. The old lady must be doing morning classes in the Buddhist temple now. How can I manage her. it will be OK. She is a strong woman in the middle. She is very active. She will wither when she is bullied by us. She never dares to report to the little marquis. She''s afraid that Cui Ping and I are terrible! " Words fall complacent smile.


    The little girl thought about it, and continued to play cards at ease.


    Yu Xiang called one after another outside, as if angry, with a roar in his voice. The two children who were responsible for cutting firewood and carrying water for the West Chamber passed by and ran to the window to ask Cuiping what to do.


    "You go and have fun, don''t mind her. I''ll stand up to anything Cuiping waves her hand in all directions.


    The two children were used to stealing and playing tricks. Pang Fu was left to do all the work. Seeing that Pang Fu was not there, they only thought that he had carried the water. They did not think much about it. They flattered Cui Ping and then slipped away. The big guy continued to play cards, and the sound outside was still on. It was against them. After two quarters of an hour, Yu Xiang''s voice was as dry as a withered branch scraping across the ground, but he was still drilling into his ears. It was really annoying.


    Cuiping threw the card in her hand on the table and yelled, "it''s annoying! Let''s go and find a quiet place somewhere else, and let her have a good life! "


    "Well, I''ll take the cards." An old woman agreed immediately.


    "Let''s go. What if someone comes in the yard later?" Asked the little girl, twisting her eyebrows.


    "The little marquis is is not here, and the old lady is doing morning classes again. Who will come! You are too timid! I asked Liu Lv. She said that she and peach red would go to buy the rice cake of Quanfu Ji for the lame man and would be back soon. At this point, they should be here soon. Naturally, they will take care of the lame. We have nothing to do. Let''s go. Let''s go. " Cui Xi repeatedly urged.


    No longer hesitating, they swaggered toward the gate in front of Yu Xiang. When Cuiping Cuixi came to her, she also took out her ears. Seeing her iron green face and angry and unwilling eyes, she covered her mouth and laughed. After months of indulgence, they seem to have forgotten their names.


    "Come back to me! Come back In the sound of Yu Xiang''s shouts, a group of people gradually away, the cold wind blows, blowing up a few yellow leaves.


    Yu Xiang''s angry expression disappeared in an instant, his lips slowly opened a malicious smile, and whispered, "if God wants to destroy him, he must first make him crazy. You may have forgotten that I am your God in essence. "


    She took out a piece of rice cake wrapped with oil paper from her sleeve. She broke it off and ate it slowly. The wind was very strong. She kept pulling her skirt, and her skin was cold and gradually lost its color. Half an hour later, the sun goes through the clouds, and sometimes it sprinkles a piece of sunshine, and then it comes back miserly. The temperature is always so cold.


    Two magpies fell on the branches, chirping and frolicking, just like the scene in the dream. Gently plucking the heartstrings told her that the most familiar person was approaching.


    Magpie branches make trouble, should be to leave people. She lumped the oil paper into a ball, threw it away from the distance, and then yelled, "somebody, I''m cold, come on!" His voice was so hoarse that it sounded like a broken bellows.


    Yu Pinyan finished his errand a few days in advance, got off the horse and went straight to the west chamber. When I was at home, I couldn''t help thinking of Xiang''er when I was outside. I wondered what she was doing at the moment, whether she had a good drink of medicine, a good meal, whether the silver charcoal was sent into her room, whether the thick clothes and fur coats she had bought were not changed, but they still liked it.


    People are running around, but the heart is always hanging on her body.


    But what did he see? His sister, who couldn''t bear to drop a hair, was sitting in the yard in her thin clothes. Her face was as white as paper, her lips were dry and chapped, and her voice was hoarse. That''s how he took care of her? Let her live and die?


    That''s great!


    His dark eyes exuded a strong sense of evil spirit. He quickly walked over and took his sister, who began to shed tears, into his arms. He took off his cloak and wrapped her cold and stiff body. Then he kicked out of the wheelchair and quickly returned to the room.


    Holding Yu Xiang in his arms, he sat down on the soft couch, and rushed to the two long followers standing outside the door and ordered, "burn a basin of charcoal fire, come here quickly. Find all the people in the yard in a quarter of an hour. "


    "Brother, peach blossom, willow green, Xi Qiu, Rong Ma and Pang Fu are good. I think they have been working hard for days, so I gave them a day off. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, there was no one in the yard. Brother, don''t embarrass them. " Yu Xiang spoke weakly.


    "I know. Don''t worry Yu Pinyan put her cold hands into her lapel and rubbed her bloodless lips.


    Yu Xiang buried his face in his chest, took a deep breath, and laughed slyly. She can''t walk easily, but she doesn''t have the energy to control the servants who are not in the right mind. After a few months of indulgence, she can see who is loyal and who is treacherous. She doesn''t want to play the trick of killing the chicken and warning the monkey. She can''t live for a lifetime. It''s better to follow Cuiping and Cuixi to leave together, and no one wants to stay by chance!If yu Pinyan''s dream of returning home doesn''t come true, Liu Lu said hello to Ma when she left, and it''s almost time to arrive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    When Liu Lu left, she said she didn''t trust her master and asked Ma Ma Ma to take care of her. There are so many servants in the yard. How can they walk five times without being asked? Need to rely on outsiders? Ma Ma knew Liu Lu''s voice over.


    The little Marquis ignored the affairs of the back house. Naturally, he didn''t know that the old lady was too old to manage. As the most trusted person around the old lady, she was very clear about Yu Xiang''s situation.


    Since the death of her nurse, two big girls have become masters, and she has been pressed into a slave. Originally thought she was not Hou Fu blood, and by her own life and death, now it is want to tube also can not find the name.


    Other people are not open to the main son, you take the risk to go, not to put out their hands too long! And now Yu Xiang is very independent. I''m afraid he has a plan in mind.


    Mammy Ma was waiting for her. Today, Liu Lu asked her to respond immediately. This is what the second Miss wants to do to get rid of all those people! OK, this time, anyone who is lazy and can''t find anyone will get out of the Houfu immediately.


    She stepped into the courtyard with a look of solemnity. Zhang quanzheng, the chief follower of the little Marquis, moved a brazier into the house. She was shocked and said, "Oh, the Marquis is is back?"


    Zhang Quan made a silent gesture and pointed to the house.


    Well, I thought these slaves were going to have bad luck today, but I didn''t expect it was bloody mildew! The little Marquis who returned home early ran into him! She cut her hair, which was blown by the wind, and went in with a low brow.


    The young Marquis was sitting on a soft couch with a silent tearful young lady in his cloak. He only showed his small face, wiping tears for her and carefully feeding her with medicine. His tight face indicated the coming of wind and rain.


    "I''ve seen you." Mother Ma saluted with trembling.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Pinyan''s low voice is now covered with ice.


    "I''m not sure. Come and see the young lady."


    Hearing this, Yu Pinyan''s face slightly Ji Ji, a light glance at her, way, "you have a heart, while waiting, will labor you to deal with a group of craftsmen."


    Ma Ma even said that "should be, should be", quickly retracted into the corner to install wooden people.


    Yu Xiang''s body gradually warmed. His hands were covered in his brother''s lapel. His tentacles were his strong and broad chest muscles. He could not help touching two of them. When his brother looked down, he blinked at him innocently. His tears were like broken pearls.


    "What are you crying for! Look at your success! Yu Siyu is better than you Yu Pinyan said, but his action was very gentle. He took out her little hand and put it on his lips to breathe.


    He was very tired all the way. He grew some new beards, which made him very weak. Yu Xiang couldn''t help laughing and rushed into his arms to cover up. Yu Pinyan thought she was wronged and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    The charcoal fire crackled and burned, baking the house like spring days, but the girls and women who were brought back by changsui seemed to enter the ice cellar, one or two necked and trembled. They did not expect that the Marquis would come back today! What should I do now!


    Cuiping and Cuixi were already crying, and looked up pitifully at the little Marquis from time to time.


    Yu Pinyan is concentrating on playing with her sister''s fleshy hands. He pokes her fingertips into the small holes on the back of her hands one by one. He is quite addicted. His other big hand is holding a veil and carefully wipes away her tears.


    It was quiet and cold enough to suffocate, and it took about a quarter of an hour for him to ask, "where did you find it? What are you doing? "


    "Back to Marquis, these men were found in the ear room across the east courtyard, playing cards; these were basking in the back garden and eating melon seeds; this one was sleeping in his own room; the other was eating in the kitchen. There are still five people missing. I have sent someone to check it out. " I will point out the past one by one.


    "Don''t worry about those five." Yu Pinyan waved his hand, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    All of them trembled together, only felt a cold air drilling into the scalp, freezing the spirits. They wanted to cry out for mercy, kowtow and weep, and turn and run away, but their bodies seemed to be filled with lead, and their throats seemed to swallow coals of fire. They could not move a little or make a sound. I still remember that the three rooms family wanted to hang at the gate of the Marquis''s house. The Marquis looked on with this kind of eyes, so that the three rooms family did not even dare to rise to death.


    Now it''s in the hands of marquis, can you still save a life? By the way, miss is soft-natured. Please ask Miss!


    Many people looked up at Yu Xiang with hopes in their eyes.


    Yu Xiang buried his face in his brother''s arms.


    "Look at them!" Yu Pinyan did not allow it. He grabbed her jaw and turned her face. His voice was very stern, "look at them. Don''t move your eyes. Take this He took off the whip from his waist and put it into his sister''s hand.


    Yu Xiang was rather confused. What do you do with a whip?


    "Smoke them." Plain tone but brought out a strong evil spirit.


    Yu Xiang was stunned. Is it really good for a ten year old girl to learn to whip? Shouldn''t you be in charge of it? Shouldn''t you reward a board and get rid of it? Is this going to teach people wrong?Yu Xiang''s excited hands were shaking, and he quickly closed his eyelids to cover his too bright eyes.


    Yu Pinyan thought she was afraid. He took her whip hand and pressed his lips close to her ear. He said, one word at a time, "whip her! In the future, if anyone is disrespectful to you, take up the whip and whip them! Who has the whiplash mark on the body, beat 50 big board to sell immediately! You''ve broken your leg, but you''re not a cripple. You are my sister Yu Pinyan. You should be proud and willful and live with your head up and your chest up! Do you understand? Raise your hands and smoke them


    Yu Xiangfei looked at him quickly. After a moment, he raised his hand and drew it on Cui Xi''s face, leaving a light red mark. Cui Xi immediately burst out two lines of tears and begged, "please spare me, miss. Please forgive me. I dare not do it again!"


    "Shut up!" Yu Pinyan glanced at her lightly, then looked at her sister again, rebuked him, "use some strength! Think about what they did to you. I don''t need a weak sister! If I''m not by your side, will you be killed by my servant? Well? "


    Yu Xiang pursed his lips, turned to Cuiping and took a whip. Cuiping covered her cheek and screamed, and the red blood gurgled out along her fingers. This is a broken picture.


    Yu Pinyan then showed a smile, rubbed his sister''s head and praised, "very good, that''s it. Keep smoking."


    Mammy Ma swallowed her saliva and lowered her head to think: is it improper for the young marquis to teach the young lady like this? It''s easy to smoke when you see people, and your reputation will spread in the future She immediately shook her head and sighed, "well, what''s the matter with your reputation? It''s time to be tough, or you''ll have to wait for someone to bully you in the future.".


    Yu Xiang''s anger broke out at the bottom of his heart. After a whip, he said, "let''s make you greedy for my monthly money! Let you steal my private library! Let you steal my food! Let you serve me in front of my brother and trample on me on my back! Let you call me master in the open and lame in the dark! Let you... "


    Yu Pinyan''s already relaxed eyebrows and eyes turned gloomy with her narration. Holding her wrist, he said in a soft voice, "OK, xianger." He gently held her to one side, straightened her scattered hair, and stroked her red lips, with a gentle smile, "take a rest, brother."


    It''s wonderful that these people take care of his sister like this when he doesn''t know it! With a deep smile, he shook his hand and pulled Cuiping to the ground. A long slit was opened in the Cotton autumn clothes. The blood splashed all over the other people''s faces, bodies and the ground, and a strong fishy smell filled the room.


    Cui Ping''s shrill howl has shaken down the dust on the beam. Cui Xi looked at this scene with a dull look. A foul liquid came out of her skirt. She was about to kowtow and beg for mercy. The next moment, she was also pumped out.


    Yu Pinyan is very beautiful. He has a straight nose, a sword eyebrow slanting into the temples, a long and narrow phoenix eye, and a beautiful thin lip. If he doesn''t get angry, he will agree with the praise that a stranger is like a jade. He is incomparable in his son''s life. Naturally, he has a lofty demeanor which is free from the world.


    However, once he was angry, Gao Hua''s anger turned into fierce and violent in an instant. There were howls in the house one after another, and the smell of blood became more and more strong. After two quarters of an hour, he suppressed the blood color in his eyes and turned to look at his sister, "are you afraid?"


    Yu Xiang shook his head stupidly.


    As the snow mountain melts at the beginning of spring, the evil spirit of Yu Pinyan''s whole body is instantly eliminated and replaced by endless tenderness. He walked slowly past, close to see his sister''s clear eyes, in addition to worship, there seems to be some burning emotion in the eyes deep flow. He still can''t understand, but just know that his little sister is not afraid of her real self.


    Yu Xiang threw himself into his arms and put his arm around his neck. His voice trembled, "brother, are you my brother?"


    Once upon a time, there was a person who told her - you are my sister, so you should live with pride, wantonness, head up and chest up! However, she accidentally lost that person. This time, she will stay together forever. I live, you also live well, if I die, you can accompany me to heaven or hell.


    The corner of her lips, red as blood, burst into a strange but gentle smile.


    Yu Pinyan patted her back and reprimanded, "say what stupid words, I''m not your brother, who is it?" It doesn''t matter whether he has blood relationship or not. He thinks she is his own sister. Who dares to oppose it?


    Yu Xiang laughs but doesn''t speak. Until this moment, she really brings the youth into her heart.


    Ma Ma asked people to drag the dying girl out and report to the old lady. The old lady rewarded each of them with 30 big boards, and then called in her grandmother, and the whole family sold them all. Such a rampant slave, Yongle Houfu can not afford it!


    At Youshi, taohongliulv and others came back to the courtyard. Seeing all the strange faces, they ran to greet them respectfully. The young lady reclined on the soft couch by the window, waving a whip and giggling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The servants in the yard, except for the peach blossom and willow green, were all changed by Yu Pinyan. The contract of selling one''s life was given to Yu Xiang to let her keep it.


    Yu Xiang liked to stick to Yu''s words more than before. Three meals a day to see people, did not see eat not fragrant, sleep not good, temper more and more grumpy. Yu Pinyan tries his best to satisfy all his sister''s requirements. If you have any good things, just send them to her room.


    Under the frustrations of his mind and mind, he was turned into an iron heart again and again. There are so many people in the mansion. Before, he only valued one old lady. Now Yu Xiang has been added. Yu Siyu, Lin and his sister who are living in exile belong to outsiders.


    The external evaluation of Yu Pinyan is cruel and cold-blooded, which is also based on facts.


    However, no matter how criticized by the outside world, Yu Xiang likes this kind of Yu Pinyan. He likes it very much. When he has nothing to do, he takes out the whip he gave him and waves it gently and smiles at the same time.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t come back after noon this day. She was so worried that she whipped the table with a whip and yelled, "peach, go to the front yard to see if my brother is back."


    "Well, I will go now."


    Peach red agreed outside the hospital. As soon as she stepped out of the hospital, she saw mammy Ma running over anxiously, panting heavily, "peach blossom and willow green, push your master to the main courtyard. The old lady has something urgent to do! Quick, quick, quick


    Ma Ma has always been steady, so eager appearance, peach red is the first time to see, while promising to run into the house, pushing out the impatient master.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiang felt more and more flustered.


    "Miss, you have to persuade the marquis." Mother Ma felt that Liu Lu was powerless, so she pushed her wheelchair away and explained in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of devil the Marquis is is. She said he was going to join the army. She packed up her things and went to the Hushi camp tonight. That''s the Hussars camp. Every time we fight, we rush to the front of the cavalry camp! At that time, the old Marquis was a general of the cavalry, but he died in the battlefield and ended up in a dead body. It is said that the emperor is going to beg Prince Yu at the beginning of spring next year. The Marquis is is going to go to the northwest! Miss, the Marquis listens to you most. You must stop him! "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang''s face became gloomy. He didn''t answer or nod. He just held the whip tightly all the way.


    As soon as she entered the door, the old lady covered her chest with one hand and pointed to the expressionless Yu Pinyan, her lips trembling. It was too angry to speak. Seeing Yu Xiang, she immediately yelled, "Xiang''er is just in time. Please advise your brother! It''s not good to do anything, but to join the army. Do you think it''s fun to fight? "


    Yu Pinyan finally couldn''t hold on. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "ancestor, why did you call Xiang''er. She''s too young to know that! "


    "Why not let me know!" Yu Xiang asked mammy Ma to push himself to Yu Pinyan and put his arm around him, "don''t go! What do you do if you go with my ancestors? " Tears welled up before the words fell.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t see her crying. He took her out of her wheelchair and sat on her lap. When her excitement calmed down, he said in a soft voice, "if I become an official in the Imperial Academy, I will be promoted to the Department of General Administration for consultation in three years, to a bachelor''s degree in cabinet service in five years, to a deputy secretary of General Administration in ten years, and to a general administration secretary in three years It took twenty-one years to climb to the top three. Twenty one years later, you are thirty-one years old, but I still can''t protect you, and I can''t let the Marquis house reappear the glory of my grandfather when he was there. I don''t like it in my heart! "


    The old lady did not shake her hands. She closed her eyes and twisted the Buddha beads. She heard the last sentence and stopped for a moment.


    "But now you are Yongle Hou." Yu Xiang sniffed.


    "Silly girl, a title is different from an official position. No matter how high a title is, no one will be trampled on like real power. " Yu Pinyan blew her nose and continued, "I only need to go to the battlefield a few times for the goal that I can''t accomplish in 21 years. Xianger, I want you and your ancestors to live better than they are now. " It''s not the life that he wants.


    Turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, so that no one can trample on themselves, trample on their families, childhood humiliation, step by step startled, but to stand on the top of a higher view of the landscape. Twenty one years. How many twenty-one years can you have in your life? He can''t afford to wait, his ancestors can''t afford to wait, and neither can xianger.


    Thinking about this, his soft eyes gradually become firm.


    The old lady opened her eyes and glanced at him. Then she closed it again. The beads in her hands whirled quickly. She always knew that her grandson was a man of all men, better than his brave grandfather. If he made up his mind, no one could stop him.


    Yu Xiang knew Yu Pinyan no less than the old lady. She saw her ambition in the dark eyes of her youth, and felt a burst of frustration. This man is an eagle who wants to fly, not a parrot tied to a golden wire rack for pleasure. She would only disappoint him if she tried to dissuade him.


    She closed her eyes and knew that it was a foregone conclusion. "Brother, if you have an accident in the battlefield, have you ever thought about how my ancestors and I will be? Although those uncles are afraid of being punished by you, they all have hatred in their hearts. At that time, we will not be devoured alive by a swarm of bees. My ancestors are old and can''t be stimulated. I''m not good at legs and feet. You are our backbone. Without you, we have no way to live. "The old lady felt something and her eyes were slightly moist. When she thought that her granddaughter was going to be emotional and reasonable to her grandson, she changed her voice and said firmly, "so you must come back alive. If something happens to you, I will die with you! Anyway, I''m a disabled person, so it''s not interesting to live in the world. "


    She said that she actually laughed, but more tears welled up in her eyes.


    Yu Pinyan pressed her into his arms. After a long silence, he said in a hoarse voice, "you can rest assured that my brother will come back safely. What''s dead or alive? Don''t mention it in the future


    "Well, I won''t say it." Yu Xiang smeared all his tears on his lapel, then pulled back a little, gently whipped his arm with the whip, and said angrily, "only when you have made a decision, will you tell me and my ancestors that you can make your own decisions and make you disobedient!" He took two strokes, and then threw himself into his arms to wipe tears. The meaning of revenge was very obvious.


    The whip is not drawn on the body, but on the tip of his heart, leaving traces that can not be erased, some pain, some moving, and a lot of joy. Yu Pinyan''s sadness vanished in an instant. He took his arm around his sister and kneaded it. He wiped her tears and snot with his fingertips. Then he took off the whip in her hand and handed it to the old lady, "Laozu, you can smoke your grandchildren. It is unfilial for a grandson not to be with you. "


    The old lady had been soft hearted for a long time, but her face didn''t show any difference. She took the whip and pulled it out loud. In fact, she clapped it on the surface of her clothes, as if tickling. When she saw her grandson''s brow frowning and pretending to be in pain, she stopped. She was not angry and said, "OK, don''t pretend to go back and pack up. Remember, come back safely! "


    Yu Pinyan nodded, picked up Yu Xiang and was about to leave. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, he listened to the old lady''s unwillingness to add, "go and see your mother. Although she is out of tune, how can she be placed there? Don''t ask others to hold on to the story."


    Yu Pinyan nodded silently and went to the fork in the road. He looked at his sister in his arms, "xianger, do you want to see your mother?"


    "She doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see her. It''s better to have nothing to do with it. Go by yourself, brother Yu Xiang refused without hesitation. In her last life, she did not expect maternal love, and in this life she would not have any thoughts. Lin is just a stranger to her. Even if she finds her parents with this body in the future, she may not be able to have intimate relationship.


    Yu Pinyan seemed to hear something funny. He put her into a wheelchair, rubbed her head, stood in the same place and watched her go far away. Then he walked to the main room. How could Yu Xiang not be his own sister? This temperament is clearly the same as him, the same crisp, the same love and hate, also the same six relatives do not recognize.


    No, it''s not that they don''t recognize each other, but there are too few people who can get her approval. In addition to myself, I''m afraid even the old lady has not been taken seriously by her. This disposition is too cold and thin.


    In spite of this, Yu Pinyan did not feel wrong at all. Instead, he felt a subtle sense of satisfaction.


    Because mammy Ma burned a lot of things last time, Lin''s house looked spacious, but the light was still so dim. There was a smell of candle and sesame oil mixed together in the air, which was not unpleasant, but oppressive for no reason.


    On the table in the middle of the hall stands the tablet of the late Marquis Yu Junjie. It is very smooth because it has been rubbed all the year round. The word "deceased husband" is still as red as it was in those years. It seems that it has been repeated with cinnabar.


    Yu Pinyan only looked at it, then did not start, staring at the ground.


    Lin is concentrating on reading a stack of flower paper, the smile on the corner of his mouth is a little trance, presumably immersed in the past sweet memories can not extricate themselves. Yu Pinyan voice fell for a long time, she just like a dream, light wave hand way, "you go, good life to take care of yourself."


    This is the reaction. Yu Pinyan''s eyes were slightly cold. He thought of Xiang''er''s small face crying like a flower cat and his ancestor''s anxious and angry expression, but he also gave a smile of indifference. Well, he will care about the people to protect, that is, the side of the miscellaneous is not so much.


    There was nothing more to say. Yu Pinyan got up and left, but he was stopped by Lin, "has your sister found it? How come half a year has passed and no news yet? Did you use your heart or not? "


    With his back to Lin, Yu Pinyan''s beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. He said in a deep voice, "my son naturally used his heart, but there is a vast sea of people. It is not so easy to turn over the territory of the Han Dynasty in a few months! Don''t worry about your mother. As long as you are alive, you will find it one day. "


    Before the words fell, he had swung his sleeve away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Yu Pinyan went to the military camp and returned home only once in half a month, which made Yu Xiang very anxious and had to read several Buddhist scriptures. She is a wise person, but she has a vulgar heart. She has fallen into the same abyss hell for two life, but she never wants to break free, but she gets deeper and deeper.


    This day, just after the morning class, a Shanggong went to pick her up to see the ninth princess.


    It is the most relaxed and pleasant to get along with simple children. Yu Xiang pressed down his heart and got on the carriage.


    Although the ninth princess is eight years old, she still lives with the queen and occupies a large courtyard on the west side of Changle palace. Yu Xiang asked the empress to be an, and was carried in a wheelchair by two old mothers.


    The ninth princess''s companion has already been settled. She is fan Jiaojiao, the youngest daughter of the general of Zhenguo. Although her name is good, she is a naive little tigress. She is very straight and can''t understand her words when she turns a little. Although she is just seven years old, she is taller than Yu Xiang. In addition, her black skin and bright eyes make her stare more powerful.


    Of course, such a paper tiger would frighten ordinary children, but Yu Xiang was not afraid of it. As soon as he came back, he dressed the girl in a proper way. He was still bemoaning the empress''s eyes on people. Although looking for a fool is to prevent the ball from being controlled by the companion, can''t you find such a fool? There are only two words missing.


    At this moment, the sky can''t be seen. She followed the flesh bone and ran to pull her hand to the soft couch. The two mothers pushed the wheelchair forward and took off Yu Xiang''s shoes to hold her up.


    The three talked for a while. The ninth princess looked around and saw that all the palace people bowed their heads. Then she took out a wooden box from the back of the pillow, opened the lid, and gathered under Yuxiang''s eyes. In a low voice, "here you are. It''s called xuelinglong. It''s delicious."


    Yu Xiang fixed his eyes on it, but two donkeys were rolling. They were sprinkled with a layer of white frost sugar. They were round and powdery. They were very lovely. Yu Xiang twists up a tiger girl who puts it into her mouth to chew, and gives a funny glance at Tigress who swallows her saliva.


    "Is it delicious?" Nine Princess full of expectation asked.


    "Delicious." Bite open the soft glutinous skin, inside immediately out of the fragrant red bean juice, too sweet and greasy for others, but just right for Yu Xiang. Like the ninth princess, she is also a sweet as life.


    The ninth Princess laughed contentedly, "I knew you would like it. I bought it with a bag of jewels. There were six. I ate two and Jiaojiao ate two. I left two for you


    Yu Xiang was swallowing. Hearing this, he almost choked to death. He quickly waved to the palace people standing beside him, and his white eyes almost turned over. What kind of stuffing is worth a bag of gems?


    In a hurry, the palace man brought a glass of water and fed it to her.


    The nine Princess milk big mammy gold comes forward to pat her back, but in the brain is pondering just that words. Who is so bold as to cheat the ninth princess with a few donkeys? Because the princesses were not allowed to be accompanied by the palace people when they were in class, they were only allowed to accompany them. The ninth Princess didn''t say anything about the school, and mammy Jin couldn''t know.


    Yu Xiang stretched his neck and finally swallowed the donkey into his stomach. He asked, "did you really exchange a bag of precious stones for six donkeys?"


    The ninth Princess blinked her big eyes. She looked very innocent.


    Yu Xiang covered his face and groaned. Then he took out the silver with a big nail from his purse and said, "see, you can buy 50 snow Linglong with such a little silver. Moreover, it''s not called snow Linglong at all, and it''s called donkey rolling. Outside, that is a snack that can be seen everywhere, and the price is very low. Silly girl, you have been cheated


    She looked at Tigress and asked, "haven''t you seen this before?"


    Tigress shook her head carefully. She was so big that she tried to hide behind the ninth princess. She hid her head and exposed her tail. She looked very funny. Strange to say, she was not afraid of the ninth princess, but afraid of Yu Xiang, who had been dead for three or five days.


    The child looks rough, but he is also from everyone''s family. Usually, he is very precious. How can he eat such things as donkey rolling. Yu Xiang helplessly helped his forehead and asked, "who exchanged it with you?"


    "It''s Deng Caiming, the companion of the seven princesses." Tigress timidly poked out half her head.


    Nine Princess slow reaction, to this moment only realized that he suffered losses, flat mouth asked, "a bag of precious stones can change how much snow, that donkey roll?"


    "So much that I can bury you, and I can''t eat it all my life!" Yu Xiang gently touched her forehead, quite a bit hate iron is not steel, "what to change, you are a princess, she is a small companion, you see her pastry to come over is, why give her gem?"


    "She, she refused." Nine princess is very aggrieved.


    "If she doesn''t want to smoke her! You have the most powerful father in the world, the most powerful mother in the world, the most powerful brother in the world. What can''t you get? The next time I saw her, she would be mercilessly whipped. The ninth Princess tried to eat her cake, but she was still pushing against her. She didn''t know how to praise her! " As soon as he was excited, a few dirty words sprang out of his mouth. Yu Xiang stroked his lips in embarrassment. Seeing that the two children didn''t recognize it, he was staring at himself with adoring eyes and put his hand down naturally.


    Mother Jin covered her mouth and laughed.


    Nine Princess pondered for a moment and shook her head in embarrassment. "It''s not good. It''s disgusting like the princess Qinghe.""That''s not the same. Qinghe Princess snatches you, that calls wanton, surpasses the moment, below offends. If you rob someone else, it''s called a gift. Give her face. You are a princess. She is a companion. How can it be the same? " Yu Xiang instilled the law of the jungle into children''s minds. As for how to defeat the strong with the weak, dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, she has taught for 10000 years, and it is estimated that the child will not be able to learn.


    Although fan Jiaojiao is a general tiger girl, she is also a simple one, muttering, "if you go up and smoke, your husband will curse."


    "Silly, find the right way." Yu Xiang ordered her eyebrows.


    "How to find the way out?" The two children are not ashamed to ask.


    Yu Xiang was about to start the education of the thick black school. When he caught a glimpse of mammy Jin standing by the couch, he hesitated. It''s not good to dye two pure white children into coal balls, right? The empress found Tigress as her companion, but she was afraid that Xiaoqiu would not learn well?


    This change of thought, she immediately suppressed the full belly of conspiracy, way, "find the head is a technical work, you are still young, can''t do. Forget it. Just leave her alone next time. My brother is not at home recently. I have to go back and recite scriptures with my ancestors. I''m going Only a short time away from home, she will be very flustered, this is not a good omen.


    Two children reluctantly sent her to the door.


    Yu Xiang turned his eyes and waved to Princess nine. "When you have dinner with the empress, you should ask her for a box of jewelry."


    "Why?" Nine princesses slant her head.


    "You said to your mother, you still want to change some donkey to roll to eat tomorrow, remember?" After thinking about it, the best way to do it is to tell the black shape.


    "Remember."


    The ninth princess will do whatever she promises, unlike others. Yu Xiang felt relieved and waved goodbye to them. This time, Mammy Jin was very enthusiastic. She personally sent her to the gate of the palace. She did not forget to ask when she would come again.


    In the side hall of Yongle Palace, the Empress Dowager and the ninth princess are having dinner. Nine princess to eat anything fragrant, there is a good thing also do not forget to clip to the father and mother, pure children''s words, children''s words provoked two people to laugh repeatedly.


    After eating seven full, nine Princess gargles with green tea. After that, she looks at the queen eagerly, "mother, can you give me a box of jewelry?"


    "Didn''t you just get a box yesterday?" The queen pinched her nose.


    "I''ll take the lotus seed cake in exchange for the donkey to roll." Nine Princess honest and frank.


    The expression of mammy Jin standing behind her is very delicate. If Yu Xiang was here, he would have knelt down to the ninth princess.


    The Queen''s eyes were slightly cold, and even the emperor turned to look, and asked in a deep voice, "who is lotus seed cake? I asked you to trade a box of jewelry for a donkey. Is it filled with Longgan or Fengsui Although donkey rolling is a snack in the city, it can also be regarded as a famous spot in the capital city. The emperor and empress two people ate a lot of Longbai clothes, and they can buy a big bag if they know that it costs four or five coppers.


    The emperor is sitting in the world and is high above the world. No one can offend his authority. There is no difference between deceiving his daughter and swindling him.


    "Lotus seed cake is Yi Feng''s sister. To save him, she lost her legs."


    "How could it be her?" The emperor frowned, rather surprised. He had heard of Yu Xiang''s sacrifice of his life to save his brother. His impression of her was excellent.


    Seeing that Yu Xiang was about to be killed by her master, Mammy Jin finally couldn''t help it. She knelt down at the table and said respectfully, "I dare to put in a word. It''s like this..."


    She narrated several children''s conversations in the original, only omitting Yu Xiang''s dirty words.


    The emperor and the empress suddenly realized that they couldn''t help laughing, especially in the two sections of "the most powerful father and mother in the world" and "different from the princess Qinghe". After listening, the emperor clapped and laughed and said good things.


    The queen was a little reserved, but she also burst into tears.


    "I see, but we misunderstood." The emperor pointed at the nine princesses who were in a muddle with his fingertips and scolded, "you silly girl, how can you be so greedy! Lotus seed cake is right. If you want anything, just grab it. No matter how arrogant and domineering my daughter is, I can''t go too far. "


    Nine princess did not understand, but also seriously nodded.


    Then he put his arms around her and poked her. His small nine son is the most pure and simple, so he always let him worry. So many children, in fact, the youngest nine son is his heart treasure, and even the prince who has been brought up by himself has to retreat.


    Nine princesses fondly rubbed against father emperor''s chest.


    As the emperor pinched her cheek, he looked at the queen and complained, "I think this lotus seed cake is very good. You pick and choose, but you choose the girl of fan Dabao''s family. She''s not fooled if she''s two together! It''s not a big deal to have a bad leg. "


    The queen sighed helplessly, "it''s fan Jiaojiao in the ball pick, and I can''t help it. I also took a fancy to the girl, but I didn''t know she had a problem with her life experience... " Then he told the whole story of Yu Xiang.


    "It''s amazing that you can hold your own children wrong." The emperor raised his eyebrows.


    The queen said with a smile, "the two families squeeze a cave and produce at the same time. In addition, with the high wind and dark moon, the bandits are rampant. It is inevitable that something goes wrong. I don''t know when the child can be found. I can''t hide it when I find it. I think about it and give it up. "The emperor waved his hand in disapproval, "I see this child is very good. Smart, cunning, but also straightforward, do not beat around the Bush, I feel at ease to follow the ball. What''s the relationship between those who have no life experience? Whoever I want to make noble, he will be superior to others; whoever I want to make humble, he will fall into the dust, just between my thoughts. She is very good. Let her go to the palace to read with her, so that my ball will not be fooled. What''s more, Yi Feng will go out to fight soon, and he can just calm his heart by praising his sister. "


    The queen thought for a moment, covered her mouth and laughed, "the emperor is right. It''s my concubine who looks at me. We''ll praise whoever we like. We really don''t have to worry about that much. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The emperor interrogated mother Jin carefully and knew that Deng Caiming, the daughter of Deng Zhaoyi''s nephew, was the man who cheated the ninth princess with several donkeys. Now she is the companion of the seventh princess.


    Although it was not serious, it reflected Deng Caiming''s audacity and greedy nature, which were most disliked by the emperor. Because Deng Zhaoyi also had three princes, now she has gone to court to listen to the government and has done several beautiful jobs. The emperor was very satisfied and wanted to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s birthday to raise her position. The emperor''s son and his mother have to be promoted to the throne of imperial concubine.


    However, after this incident, the emperor cut Deng Zhaoyi''s name from the list of Jin Fengfeng. It is obviously not the first time that Deng Caiming cheated xiaojiu''er, and the seventh princess can''t be unaware. Instead of stopping her, she watched the play. Did Deng Caiming give her all the things she had got from jiuer?


    While playing with jiuer''s jewelry, they also laughed at her stupidity? Is there superior or inferior? Is there a sister relationship? Princess, how can eyelids be so shallow?


    The emperor''s brain tonic couldn''t stop, and he was disgusted with Deng Zhaoyi, who was not well educated. He ordered a box of jewelry to her palace and said that he would like to have a taste of it.


    Deng Zhaoyi, the second monk in law, couldn''t feel his daughter''s sudden pale face. He caught her for questioning. At last, she was so angry that her pretty face was deformed.


    This incident happened at the most critical moment of Jin''s throne. Not only did she fall ill, but her son''s status in the emperor''s heart also declined. These two things do not strive for success, not enough to fail!


    The next morning, Deng Caiming was sent out of the palace by two old mothers, saying that she would never come in again.


    Everything was well arranged, and the queen read the new list of Jin positions. The third prince is outstanding in ability, and has been in the limelight in recent days. It is the so-called mother depends on the son, the emperor in order to honor the third prince and add the title of Deng Zhaoyi has been expected by the queen. The mother and son are a great threat to the east palace.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to deal with it, but I didn''t expect that the enemy fell down because of a few donkeys rolling, and also fell in the place of one foot near the door. Thinking of this, the empress''s mother laughed unkindly and sighed to her mother, "Yu Xiang is really a good man. You should have been in the palace to accompany jiu''er."


    Mammy echoed.


    ---------------------------------------------------------However, she did not know that she had gone back to the court to teach her.


    Both of them are very anxious now. Only when they recite sutras can they calm down. Eating and drinking together can''t cultivate feelings, but we can quickly cherish each other when we get through difficulties together. Because of Yu Xiang''s true love for his grandson, the old lady liked the cheap granddaughter more and more.


    "Come back." Hearing the sound of the wheelchair turning, the old lady stopped chanting sutras and turned her head to look.


    Brother, did you come back today Yu Xiang opened his mouth and asked.


    "No," the old lady sighed.


    Yu Xiang''s expectant expression immediately collapsed. He let the peach blossom and willow green hold her to the futon. He knelt down and took out a rusty ancient coin from his purse and read it in his palm.


    "What do you do with a copper coin?" The old lady gave her a strange look.


    "Ancient money can drive away evil spirits, avoid disasters and keep peace. I read the great Nirvana Sutra for 77 days and then let my brother take it to the northwest. Dr. Park sent me all the panacea and let my brother take them Yu Xiang explained in a low voice.


    The old lady was very pleased and took down her five blessings bag and handed it to her. "After reading the Sutra, I put the copper money in it so that I could take it with me when I sent the medicine. Our grandparents and grandchildren have nothing to help him with. Let''s pray more. "


    Yu Xiang nodded his head very seriously.


    Yu Pinyan walked very suddenly. He had not had time to go home at the beginning of spring. Yu Xiang and the old lady could only hide behind the door, weeping while listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves. Lin didn''t even show his face, let alone send letters or things, as if without this son.


    The old lady was so sad that she couldn''t help but get angry. She went to her courtyard and burned all the relics left by her son. If she didn''t keep some sense, maybe even her son''s tablet could be burned.


    Lin knelt at the gate of the main courtyard and cried all night. Yu Xiang wore a thick cloak and watched half the night. In the second half of the night, he had many dreams, in which Yu Pinyan''s figure was full.


    ------------------------------------------------------------


    for generations, Yu Pinyan knew the cruelty of the war, but never thought it would be so cruel. Different from the intrigues and intrigues of the court, there are only blood and fire, life and death, sword light and sword shadow. The sky and the earth were red, even the sun was stained with blood. No, maybe it was the blood from his forehead that soaked into his eyes.


    Yu Pinyan was distracted while he was harvesting his life. The leader of the enemy was close, 300 meters, 200 meters, and 100 meters. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He held up the butcher''s knife to those who were shocked to see his sudden appearance. The blade of the knife was embedded in the meat. At the same time, he seemed to hear someone shouting in his ear, "brother, get out of the way!"The head fell from his neck, and the blood gushed violently and made a noise all over the place. Yu Pinyan turned his horse''s head and saw an arrow whistling with the vigorous wind at a very fast speed. He only had time to move to the left, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "The general is shot. Protect the general! Come on Several soldiers yelled, then ran in his direction, trying to sneak attack an enemy was killed by the timely soldiers.


    The general, whose armor was covered with blood, was still lying on the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. The arrow excited by the strong sleeve crossbow could even shoot through the iron plate. It was only easy to deal with a piece of chest armor. Some people stepped forward to help the general up, but they did not dare to pull out the sharp arrow in his chest. What filled his nose was not only the sour feeling of losing his comrades in arms, but also the smell of blood that could not be washed away in any case.


    Death, it happens every day.


    "What are you crying for? I can''t die Yu Pinyan pushed aside the soldiers who supported him. He stood up trembling, raised his hand and pulled out the arrow from his chest.


    "Will, general, are you all right?" The soldier was incoherent in surprise.


    Yu Pinyan took a copper coin from his pocket which had been knocked into shape by an arrow. When he spoke, his murderous spirit in his eyes was completely restrained. "It''s OK. This coin helped me to prevent a robbery. Mount your horse and continue to kill the enemy


    He turned over, jumped on the horse''s back and continued to rush forward. At this moment, the blood between heaven and earth faded away, and the fear and confusion of depriving others of their lives all turned into a strong desire to go back alive. He lives, the people he loves can live, and all who stand in his way must die. This is war. It has nothing to do with benevolence, righteousness and morality. It is only about life and death.


    The soldiers were very excited, shouting and killing at the enemy camp. Many vultures follow the smell of flesh and blood, cover the sun on their heads, and from time to time emit a chilling howl.


    The sky and the earth were red, and the pain was irresistible. Yu Xiang woke up screaming and looked around. There were still broken limbs and smoke. It was clearly the bedroom of the ancestors.


    The old lady was old and had a shallow sleep. She only squinted for a quarter of an hour at noon and felt enough. She was sitting outside looking through the accounts. She heard Yu Xiang''s scream, and the Buddha beads in her hand fell to the ground. If her ears are still bright, what Yu Xiang says seems to be "get out of the way, brother"?


    The old lady threw the account book, walked in with her stick and asked, "have you had a nightmare? Did you dream of your brother Since the landslide, she attached great importance to Yu Xiang''s dream.


    "No, I didn''t dream of anything." Yu Xiang was afraid of himself, but he didn''t want the old lady to suffer.


    "Don''t lie to me! I heard it! Did you dream of an accident? " The old lady vowed to break the casserole.


    "No, I just dreamt of the scene on the battlefield. There was blood everywhere, and vultures were crying in the sky. It was so terrible that I started to cry. Ancestor, it''s just a dream. " Yu Xiang reluctantly pulled out a smile. Only she knew that her heart was coming out of her throat.


    "Other people''s dreams are just dreams, but yours are not necessarily." The old lady sat down beside the couch and stared at her. This child is very spiritual. The first time she recites the Sutra, she gets a mysterious feeling that the god Buddha is singing in her ears, and makes her forget whether she is in the sky or in the world.


    Yu Xiang didn''t want to recall the scene in her dream at all. She couldn''t even feel whether Yu Pinyan was alive or dead. In order to avoid the old lady''s cross examination, she covered her chest and cried out with pain.


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK just now. Somebody, go to the doctor! Hurry up The old lady saw that her face was pale and sweaty. She was so miserable that she couldn''t roll on the bed. She immediately put her dream behind her head and ran out to urge her one after another.


    The doctor came to check the pulse carefully. After repeated several times, he still couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. He had to prescribe some medicine to calm the nerves and calm the Qi.


    When Yu Xiang pressed his hand on his chest, he realized that the pain was not an illusion in a dream, but it was real. She knew very well that she was not ill or hurt. That was Yu Pinyan''s accident. She knelt in front of the Buddha in pain and prayed constantly. She recited all the Scriptures she could remember in her mind. She knelt down all day and night.


    The old lady was still with her at first. After three or four hours, she could not hold on. She went back to her room to rest after repeated persuading by Ma Ma Ma.


    "The child is sincere. It''s not brother and sister, but it''s closer than brother and sister! " The old lady shook her head and sighed.


    "Look at what you said. In the young lady''s heart, the Marquis is is not her own brother. In the end, she grew up together." Ma Ma kneaded her legs moderately.


    "What has she been doing these days?" The old lady pointed to the east wing.


    "They bought a lot of satin and embroidery thread. They said that they wanted to embroider the remains of the deceased Marquis and cut clothes for the young lady who had been exiled." Ma Ma lowered her voice unconsciously.


    The old lady was silent for a long time, and her voice did not contain a trace of human feelings. "Yan''er is fighting in the battlefield, but she has embroidered her remains. She is afraid that Yan''er''s life is too hard, can''t she?"


    Suddenly, she felt that the last sentence was rather unlucky. She quickly read a word of Amitabha, and then sighed, "I can see through it. What kind of blood relationship is not blood relationship, flesh and blood is not flesh and blood, not long, that heart is better than a stranger! This person is far or near, close or distant, just look at the word "Yuan". She didn''t have a mother and son relationship with Yan''er. On the contrary, xianger had a deep relationship with our Marquis house. It was all the will of heavenFinally, the old lady was relieved of Yu Xiang''s life experience. She sat down on the couch for a while. Then she waved impatiently, "go, burn all her embroidered statues, embroidery threads and embroidered bandages for me! Tell her that she must not be a demon before she returns home, or she will go home with the letter of divorce. "


    Ma Ma answered her promise in a low voice and sighed that her wife had done so well. If it was not for the face of the little Marquis, she would have been abandoned hundreds of times because she was so ignorant!


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    The United States and the United States threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-05 08:38:35


    Lolo snow dropped a mine: 2014-11-05 09:36:40


    the side and lying cloth threw a mine: 2014-11-05 09:42:28


    Baili threw a mine: 2014-11-05 09:43:13


    queen Loki was thrown a mine: 2014-11-05 09:43:13


    queen Loki was thrown a mine: 2014-11-05 09:48:52


    Yi caixinqing threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:00:14


    a fish on the pillow threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:03:42


    the wind blows, the smoke wave wants to eat meat and throws a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:14:50


    Hyori threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-05 10: Hua Yazi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:22:32


    Hua Yazi threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:23:41


    sella threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-05 10:26:58


    squatting on the wall and waiting for green bamboo to throw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-05 10: Lady bugzzzzzz dropped a mine: 2014-11-05 10:29:01


    next door''s soy sauce field threw a mine: 2014-11-05 10:31:48


    a small stool threw a mine: 2014-11-05 10:34:05


    crystal threw a grenade: 2014-11-05 10:42:13


    Xi Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-05 10:42:13


    Xi Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-05 10:34:05 10: 47:17


    Wuya threw a mine: 2014-11-05 11:56:48


    a mine from afar: 2014-11-05 12:02:26


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-11-05 12:32:21


    Yongfei threw a mine: 2014-11-05 13:03:42


    Yi Cai Xinqing threw a mine time: 2014-11-05 13:03:42


    Yi Cai Xinqing threw a mine time: 2014-11-05 13: 48:17


    wait for the wind to throw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-05 14:07:53


    Su Su Su threw a more healthy mine throwing time: 2014-11-05 15:23:55


    Codi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-05 15:36:04


    when soul broke three, he threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-05 17:37:58


    Su Su Su threw a mine on a snowy night: 2014-11-05 19: 42:43


    flowers on the bridge, who threw a mine? Throwing time: 2014-11-05 21:25:26


    glutinous rice group threw a mine: 2014-11-05 23:22:33


    xiangdimii threw a mine: 2014-11-05 23:26:21


    Sangsang threw a mine: 2014-11-05 23:46:57 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Since Yu Xiang woke up from his dream and knelt in the Buddhist hall for a day and a night, the old lady felt that life was hard. Every day she opened her eyes, she asked whether the northwest battlefield had sent war reports to Beijing, and whether the LORD had delivered news.


    The servants shook their heads in addition to shaking their heads.


    The old lady turned to ask Yu Xiang what dream he had. Yu Xiang just covered his chest and cried for pain. His miserable appearance made the old lady not sure whether it was true or not, so she had to give up and go to the doctor in a hurry.


    So much of a month passed. Finally, the old lady''s attention was attracted by another thing: the monk Ku Hai of Zhenguo temple came back from a journey and put a sign to meet the people who were destined to meet. At least it would be three or five days, or more than ten days, she would go to sea to worship Buddha in Tianzhu.


    Speaking of Kuhai monk, he was really the most legendary figure in the Han Dynasty. Seventy years ago, Emperor Shengzu was just a small Marquis of thousands of households. He was lucky enough to draw the autograph of Kuhai monk in Guangji temple and talk with him. When he left, Kuhai monk presented him with a piece of wild grass, which read "dragon travels in the nine heavens, and the five continents under the earth are the same.".


    Poetry is not a good poem, but the word is a good one. Emperor Shengzu mounted it and hung it in his room until the day of his accession to the throne. It was his destiny that he asked Kuhai and the monk refused to state his destiny. The destiny of the ninth five year plan is the highest in the world. No one would have thought that a small thousand household Marquis would become the master of this vast land in a few years.


    After that, the Guangji temple was renamed Zhenguo Temple by the emperor''s edict. The king of Kuhai monk''s autograph became an object of worship in the Han Dynasty. Now 70 years have passed, Kuhai monk still looks like that, it seems that years have forgotten him.


    Because of all this, his status became more detached and more desirable.


    When the old lady got the news, she immediately sent someone to prepare the carriage for the Zhenguo temple.


    "Let the girl put on more clothes for Xiang''er. Don''t catch cold on the way." Her uneasy advice.


    Ma Ma stood in the porch looking at the sky and hesitated, "old lady, it''s raining cats and dogs outside. The road is muddy and hard to walk. I''d better go another day."


    "That is, we should go on the first day of the Sutra opening altar, otherwise we will not be able to squeeze into it if there are more and more people in the future. Today, the crown prince and concubine will definitely go there. It''s just for her convenience. " The old lady waved her hand.


    Mammy Ma couldn''t, so she ran to the west chamber in the heavy rain and asked Yu Xiang to prepare quickly. It''s also strange that the torrential rain was so powerful that she wished to pour out all the water from the nine days. Yu Xianggang straightened up and looked out of the door. The rain stopped. A bunch of golden sunlight pierced the clouds and fell on her head. Her white face was pure and holy, and the floating dust around her added a bit of agility to her.


    Mammy Ma stood there looking at her for a long time, until Yu Xiang raised her eyebrows in a strange way, then returned to her and pushed her out.


    When they arrived at Zhenguo temple, they saw that the carriage of the princess had stopped outside the door. Many bodyguards carried swords and halberds to patrol around. When they saw the idlers, they went to expel them.


    Yu Pinyan is now fighting far away in the northwest. If he comes back after winning the battle, he will not inherit the mantle of the old Yongle Marquis and become a general of Hussars and take charge of millions of troops. He is the prince''s most trusted subordinates, is also the prince relies on the most help, in terms of personal relations is not inferior to the legitimate brother. As a result of this relationship, the old lady had just delivered a message when the Crown Princess sent someone to welcome her. The envious eyes of the ladies who could not get in were red.


    After sitting down, they talked to each other.


    "Can princesses and concubines draw the king?" The old lady inquired curiously.


    "Today, we can see that there is no one in the palace to pray for happiness, but we have no chance to go back to the palace The princess shook her head and laughed bitterly.


    Kuhai monk is a Buddhist monk in the Han Dynasty. Anyone who has the word "God" on his stand has a wild factor in his bones. He does things and talks according to his own preference. Kuhai monk''s face is very accurate, and he can explore the future of life and death. However, not everyone will calculate it and pay attention to a fate.


    He asked the craftsman to make a huge rotatable signboard, which was divided into two layers, and the middle was blocked by a partition board, which could hold 50000 sticks in total. The person who wants to sign turns the barrel and then pulls off the clapboard in the middle. When all the signatures fall to the bottom, bend down and pick up one at will. If the winner is the king of the lottery, it means that the person who asks for the autograph has affinity with the monk Kuhai, and he will talk to you. No matter what you ask, you can get the answer from him.


    Fifty thousand lots, one chance. In the 70 years since the founding of the Han Dynasty, only emperor Shengzu was lucky enough to win the lottery. In this way, every time Kuhai monk returns to Beijing for meditation, the people who go to Zhenguo temple to ask for autograph are wave after wave, hoping that the mountain top can be flattened. A few days ago, it was the royal family''s charter party, and the next few days it was Xun GUI''s turn. If the common people want to enter, they have to wait until all the dignitaries in the capital have been there once.


    The old lady and the princess sobbed for a while. Seeing that the parents of the princess and the queen had smoked, they took Yu Xiang to the place.


    "I''m responsible for turning the cylinder, and you''re responsible for picking up the labels. When the sign rain falls, you can''t be hesitant, just pick up the one that looks good. This is to see and not to pay attention to a word of fate, not too extravagant The old lady whispered.


    Yu Xiang nodded and agreed.


    They put their hands together and read a word of Bodhisattva Blessing to themselves. The crown prince and a group of ladies stood aside and looked forward to it.The signboard was very heavy, and the old lady only turned two times and was sweating all over. She managed to turn it three times before pulling out the clapboard. Just listen to a burst of clatter, with bamboo strips cut into the fine stick like raindrops. A little monk stretched out his hand and said, "please choose one within two breaths, but it''s not for the master to choose again after two breaths."


    It''s not possible to cheat if you choose one between two interest rates. Yu Xiang did not wait for all the bamboo sticks to fall, so he took one from the air and gave it to the little monk.


    At first, the little monk was still smiling. When he saw the word "sign the king" carved in Sanskrit on the bamboo strips, his face immediately changed. He ran to the backyard in a panic, shouting, "master, someone has won the lottery king!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was boiling. The old lady came with a tentative attitude. She never thought that she would win. She was silly. She looked at the sign and Yu Xiang. She was a bit heavy headed and light hearted, like falling into a dream.


    The princess gazed at Yu Xiang with good eyes, and thought in her heart: the first lady of Yongle Marquis house is really a spiritual person. All the sons of Yongle Marquis are deeply blessed. Strange ways can make the prince escape from death twice.


    Because this sign is only about whether to meet with monk Kuhai, not fate. The person who draws the lottery can only say that he is lucky and has a good fate with Kuhai, but the slander rumors nearby can not be spread out. The old lady exchanged greetings with the ladies who came to visit Yuxiang and touched him. Then she walked into the back hall under the guidance of a monk.


    Several small monks came around and put the bamboo sticks back to the upper layer.


    Kuhai monk''s meditation room is very simple, only 20 square meters of a small single room, in addition to a PU Tuan, a few other things, outside a courtyard, planting a bodhi, digging a lotus pond, simple but atmospheric.


    The old lady held her breath and walked slowly. When she came to the door of the Zen room, she hesitated, "xianger, could you wait outside the courtyard for a moment? The old ancestor wants to speak to the master alone."


    Yu Xiang was an outsider. If he wanted to see a god like Kuhai, he would feel anxious and uneasy, even if he nodded his head. Her heart has been dug out, her body in her mother''s hands, in order to hide the truth, must have been hastily cremated. Even if she can go back, she is not Yu Xiang? Can you see that man again?


    She was lost for a moment.


    Seventy years have passed since the founding of the Han Dynasty. What was the bitter sea like 70 years ago? What is it still like today? The eyebrows and beards are frosty white. There is no more or less wrinkle on the face, and the eyes are as deep as the sea. When he met the old lady, he read a word of Buddha and asked her to sit down.


    "Do you have any advice?"


    "Please help me to read these two characters." The old lady took two pieces of paper from her sleeve pocket and spread them out on the table.


    Kuhai monk nodded, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then pointed to one of them and said, "Yin Sha, lonely Luan, separated by stars, Xing Fu Ke mu, Xing Fu Ke Zi, Liu Qin livestock, all of them are not immune. It is not only helpful for noble people to understand the stars, but also for them."


    The old lady had already made psychological preparations, and after listening to this, she was inevitably pale.


    Kuhai monk doesn''t care about her, pointing to another one to continue, "parents'' fate is thin, the land branch has no punishment, Chong is harmful, the female is good at martial arts, the male is aggressive, and the Nayin sword is sharp, so he has no good end."


    "No, no, no good end?" The old lady was shaking, as if to faint, and mammy Ma rushed to help her.


    Kuhai monk glanced at her, and then opened his mouth, "these two people''s lives are in conflict. If they are husband and wife, there will be no peace at home. If they are brothers and sisters, they will fight with each other and cannot coexist."


    The old lady was more and more dizzy, trembling, "if you don''t die well, there''s no way to change your life? How could it be a bad ending? " As for the fate conflict, she did not have time to think deeply.


    The bitter sea monk closed his eyes and calculated, and suddenly he heard.


    The old lady rushed over and asked, "master, do you have a way?"


    "This is the fate of no solution, but suddenly appeared Taiyi nobleman, good and good." Kuhai monk put his hands together and sighed, "this man has just passed through a catastrophe of life and death a few days ago. You can rest assured


    "Who is this Taiyi nobleman?" The old lady was prostrate, but she was still bent on solving the problem.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you." The words fell to his feet and went to Yu Xiang under the bodhi tree. His eyes were full of splendor.


    It is clearly a child''s body, but there is the soul of a different world. The left eye is angry, the right eye is indifferent, the eyebrow is bulging with the majestic Golden Buddha light, the canopy covers the top, and the Qi is incomparable. He is the only one who has such a profound Buddhism.


    "Amitabha..." Kuhai monk, with his hands together, will speak.


    "If you want to ask me where I come from and where I''m going, I''ll tell you where I''ve ever been. If you want to ask me what I want, I will tell you that when there is no delusion, one mind is a Buddhist kingdom; when there is delusion, one mind is a hell. I have delusions, so I would rather be in hell. " Therefore, there is no need to pity me or surpass me. Since I have made up my mind to hold on to the only one that I can grasp, I will not look forward to the uncertain future, or the past.


    She vomited out a puff of turbid air toward the lotus leaves in the pool, only feeling that her mood was unprecedented.


    Kuhai monk finally showed his first smile today and said slowly, "benefactor, you can think through everything. I don''t need to say more."Yu Xiang nodded and asked, "is my brother safe?"


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky." Kuhai monk looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "fortune is incomparable, Buddhism is deep, and wangfuwang''s family has six animals. This son can be the treasure of the house. You don''t have to look for this Taiyi noble person anywhere else. Amitabha, good and good. "


    The old lady was stunned for a moment before she showed her ecstasy. She said thanks to the bitter sea. Kuhai chuckles and shakes his head. He says that if he finds his younger brother, monk kuhui, he will be ordered to go to the door to diagnose and treat the leg injury for the benefactor.


    Treasure of the house? Me? Yu Xiang listened to the mouth straight, but also understood that with the old monk''s words, her life in Yongle Hou''s house would be better. However, no matter how good the life is, it''s just the foil of the female master. People are destined to dance for nine days.


    When the female master comes home, all the fates will start to turn. Now, I can''t say anything. Thinking about this, Yu Xiang''s eyes shed a trace of anger. It seems that she can no longer be as indifferent as it was, because she has something that can not be lost in any case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    The ladies gathered outside the hall, and from time to time stretched their necks to see the old lady finally came out and quickly surrounded them.


    The princess invited the old lady to sit beside her and ordered someone to prepare cakes for Yu Xiang. Then she said slowly, "can you get a satisfactory answer from master Kuhai?" As for what the old lady asked, she didn''t mean to pry. After all, it was everyone''s family, and the tutor was there.


    The old lady said with a smile, "satisfied, very satisfied. I don''t dare to ask about some of them. I only asked about the safety of Yan''er, saying that he was still alive from death, and that he would come back safely. "


    Yu Pinyan''s military exploits are equal to the prince''s help. The Crown Princess laughs happily. The ladies knew that the old lady valued her grandson more than anything else. She would be surprised if she didn''t ask her grandson, who was dying in the battlefield.


    Therefore, it was a good time to ask for help.


    Yu Xiang tolerated for a moment, but could not sit still. Pulling at the old lady''s dress, he whispered, "Laozu, I want to go to Daxiong palace to pray for my brother''s blessing. Can you go first?"


    "OK, you go. The ancestor will come later." The old lady touched her head lovingly.


    After Yu Xiang left, the old lady and the crown prince talked for a while. They moved to the Mahavira hall. They saw the little child kneeling on the futon. Every time they read a scripture, they kowtowed devoutly. However, after two quarters of an hour, their forehead was already swollen and swollen. The Buddha''s eyes were full of prayers, praying that he would bring his brother back safely.


    The old lady saw that her tears came out, and she quickly dropped her head and wiped it with a veil.


    The crown prince and Princess sighed, "old prince Yu, you are a granddaughter! Which brothers and sisters can be as affectionate as your family. It''s really rare. "


    The old lady chuckled with pride in her voice. "What the princess and concubine said is that xianger in my family is very good. She is filial, sensible, courteous and intelligent."


    The crown prince and Princess chuckled and left the hall to the two grandsons who wanted peace.


    After reading Scriptures for a day in the palace and donating five hundred catties of sesame oil, the two grandparents and grandchildren went down the mountain in the setting sun. The old lady and mammy Ma took the first car, and the last one was left for Yu Xiang and her intimate girl.


    After being exposed to the sun for a long time, the mud on the road has dried out. It is much more stable when I go there, but the old lady is more worried. Kuhai monk''s comments were always in her mind, and could not be eliminated in any case. She took those words apart one by one, broke them up, crumpled them, and then glued them together again. The discomfort that she ignored was magnified infinitely.


    Her direct granddaughter, as expected, is a Tianshan lone star!


    Ma Ma also thought about it. After hesitating for a long time, she began to speak softly, "old lady, master Kuhai said that the fate of young lady and marquis is were in conflict. If they were brothers and sisters, they would fight against each other and could not coexist. What do you think of this Do you want this man back? What should we do in case of seizing the Marquis?


    Fighting with each other cannot coexist. In other words, granddaughters compete with grandchildren for the fate. But if a granddaughter''s life is hard, his grandson will end up in a bad end? The old lady was frightened by her conjecture and shivered for a long time.


    But after all, she was not as indifferent and heartless as Lin''s, unable to let her granddaughter live and die on her own. When her mood was not so flustered, she was tired and said, "naturally, I still need to find her. Wait for someone to find it back, and let their brother and sister stay far away, and then fix a marriage as soon as possible, and marry them far away. "


    "Miss, if you want to settle down, I''m afraid it''s a bit..." The next words, Ma Ma Ma did not dare to say. It''s not a marriage, it''s a feud!


    The old lady pondered, "naturally, we can''t harm others. We should find someone who has the same hard life, regardless of the steproom or the poor family. If we can get the two sides safe, we can give more dowries to the Yongle Marquis'' house, so as to ensure her prosperity." There was a long sigh.


    "What the old lady said is that if two lives are hard together, you can''t control me, and I can''t control you, but we can''t help each other." Seeing that the old lady was in a bad mood, Ma Ma tried her best to tease her, "but you don''t have to worry about it. Isn''t there a treasure in our family? Miss Xiang''er is here. There''s nothing wrong with Hou''s house! When miss Xiang''er wants to travel far away, God will open her eyes. The king who has no one in ten thousand will win the prize as soon as she catches it. She is very lucky


    When the old lady heard this, she was in a better mood. She nodded and said with a smile, "the Shen family is really in a loss. It''s a lucky star. She was brought to my Yongle Hou''s house. It''s really..."


    At this point, she stopped in a rather delicate mood. Yes, the Fuwa of the Shen family was taken away by the Yongle Houfu, and the Tiansha lone star of the Yongle Houfu asked the Shen family to take away. What is the situation of the Shen family now? It''s not a lot of disaster, is it? I can''t think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty!


    The old lady covered her mouth and coughed.


    Mammy Ma also thought of this, and her expression was a little chatty, and she thought to herself: Madame had said that she had been hurt by the Shen family, but she didn''t know that the Shen family were the real sufferers! Bodhisattva is still facing our Yongle Houfu. Amitabha, good and good!


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------However, after Yu Xiang accepted Yu pin''s words from the bottom of his heart, he no longer stayed in Yongle Houfu with the mentality of muddling through life. If an old lady has a headache, she will accompany her. They will read sutras together and do needlework together. Their feelings are better than each other. After half a year, Yu Xiang was finally persuaded by the old lady to take over the central feed of the Hou''s house.


    In her previous life, she had run several small companies, not to make money, but just to pass the time. She also managed a marquis house of two or three hundred people just like playing.


    At first, the old lady was worried that she would be fooled or controlled by a group of steward moms. She often watched her from time to time. Seeing that she had not been baffled, she turned several steward moms into obedient and obedient. She was not much satisfied.


    More importantly, Yu Xiang knew that he was a fake, and he had to leave the Marquis one day. Therefore, he made the account books very fine. He could remember clearly where several copper plates and several pieces of silver were spent.


    She wanted to return the midget in the future, so she didn''t have to let people hold on to this story and make trouble for herself.


    The old lady didn''t know how careful she was, but she took her talent into her eyes. She was more happy and loved her more. She put all the trivia on her hands. She planted flowers and fish by herself and lived a leisurely life. Her body was getting better because of her fatigue, and her white temples even grew a few wisps of Chinese hair.


    A year and a half later, Yu Pinyan calmed down the rebellion of King Yu and returned to Beijing. He was promoted to Guangwei General of the fourth grade, holding 180000 military power, which was not much, but also quite a lot. He is seventeen years old, brave and resourceful, and his future is limitless.


    On the day the army entered the capital, the old lady did not go to the gate of the city to meet Yu Xiang, who was worried about the inconvenience of his legs and feet. Both grandparents and grandchildren are still hiding in the wall to listen to the sound of the horse''s hooves. This time, their eyes are full of laughter.


    As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he saw his sister in a wheelchair smiling at himself. The old lady stood behind her with a smile, but somehow she began to cry. She was afraid of sweeping her interest, so she quickly lowered her head to wipe her tears.


    The young man grew tall and strong. He was wearing a suit of crimson war robes. His face was as beautiful as ever, but he was more mature and resolute. His eyes were still full of blood evil spirit. He had been known to the capital for a long time in the battlefield. It was only when he saw him that the rebels called him the jade faced Yama.


    If he stands there without expression, his sharp temperament honed by blood and war will be like a knife, cutting the people around him black and blue, afraid to approach.


    The old lady stood where she was, and her eyes fell upon her. Unconsciously, Sun Tzu has become a braver general than his grandfather!


    But Yu Xiang didn''t feel his brother''s change. He stretched out his arms and called for "brother" in a loud voice. If her legs were in good condition, she would be like a swallow in the forest and would plunge into his arms.


    Yu Pinyan chuckled, and his voice was more vigorous and sexual than ever. The tenderness in his eyes scattered all his blood. He bent down to hold his more beautiful and lovely sister in his arms and weighed it in his arms. Then he was dissatisfied with his mouth and said, "I''m thin!"


    Eleven years old in the Han Dynasty can be said to be a big girl, should not rely on brother''s arms. But Yu Xiang didn''t have that consciousness at all. He put his arm around his brother''s neck and complained, "if you don''t return home safely, I can''t sleep well with my ancestors. How can I not be thin! You don''t know that you send a letter back every month. My ancestors and I stood at the door every day to see the soldiers who sent the war report to Beijing and sent people out to inquire. Look at our necks. They are three inches longer than before... "


    After telling his grievances one by one, Yu Xiang began to choke and put all his tears on Yu Pinyan to vent his hatred.


    The old lady poked her in the forehead.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t laugh at all. Big tears poured into his lapel and fell on his bronze skin, which made him tremble. Until this moment, the sound of drums, fighting, gunfire, and the cry of the dead in war faded from my mind, and was replaced by the fragile whimpering of grievances and thoughts.


    He turned from a heartless sword into a man of flesh and blood.


    "Don''t cry," he said in a hoarse voice, rubbing the top of Xiaoya''s hair. "My brother is back, my brother is back alive!"


    Yu Xiang slowly stopped crying and wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve. He pressed his face close to his brother''s face and laughed briskly. He could not help rubbing his nose against his brother''s nose, breathing the same air with him.


    "Crazy girl, what''s the right way to cry and laugh? Let your brother in and have a rest." The old lady scolded her, but her eyes were full of joy. She kneaded her grandson''s strong arm and sighed, "it''s strong. It''s taller than your grandfather!"


    Yu Pinyan was also surprised to stare at her temples and said with a smile, "the old ancestor looks younger than before."


    "you don''t know, I can help you, and help me manage the feed. This house is up to her and she has the final say. I don''t need half a snack. I only eat vegetarian feed every day, grow flowers and grow grass, and I can relax and not be young."


    The three of them laughed all the way back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The servants had already set up a table of banquets in the main hall. When they entered, they were still steaming hot and smelling delicious.


    "Come and go to the bitter and cold place in Northwest China, haven''t you eaten good food for a long time? It''s all your favorite. Put your sister down and take two mouthfuls! " The old lady said hello.


    Yu Xiang also struggled to go down.


    Yu Pinyan rather reluctantly put his sister into the wheelchair, filled the old lady with a cup, and said in a hoarse voice, "Laozu, your grandson has suffered for years! My grandson will have a fine


    The old lady began to burst into tears again when he said, "brother, you are all a family. You can''t be punished for what you say. If you work hard outside, we will guard this family well. It is for each to perform his own duties and secure his own life. If you drink on an empty stomach, you''ll hurt your stomach and eat quickly He grabbed the glass directly and put a jade shrimp dumpling into his mouth.


    Yu Pinyan quickly swallows things down and rubs his sister''s hair in love.


    The old lady echoed, "xianger said very well. Let''s do our own job to maintain this family well. We don''t say the polite words of empty head and brain. After years of absence, you have separated yourself from your ancestors


    "It''s time to fight!" Yu Xiang picked up the small whip hanging from the wheelchair and gently pulled his brother''s arm.


    "The little girl is more and more fierce, worthy of being my sister!" Yu Pinyan laughed loudly. The more he looked at her lovely sister, the more he liked her. He couldn''t help holding her on his knee and reaching for the tip of her nose.


    Yu Xiang stealthily took a shrimp dumpling to block his mouth, and his brother and sister became a group.


    "Sit down and eat, and you''ll make love after eating. How old are you? They look like children The old lady scolded, but her face was full of laughter.


    Yu Pinyan swallowed the shrimp dumplings, touched his sister''s forehead and asked, "how is it green here?"


    As the old lady was about to open her mouth, Yu Xiang said, "I heard that you came back. As soon as I was happy, I bumped into the doorpost. It''s all your fault! "


    Now that Sun Tzu has returned, there is no need to let him know about the hardships of the past. The old lady thought so and shut her mouth. Yu Pinyan took it seriously and said with a low smile, "well, it''s all my fault that Xiang''er makes in the future. I''ll carry all the big things for you."


    The atmosphere is just right, but see Ma Ma Ma Su face to come in, whisper, "old lady, Madame is coming."


    "Well, how did she come?" The smile on the old lady''s face disappeared in an instant. On such a good day, she really didn''t want to see Lin''s Death Star!


    Yu Pinyan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes gradually turned cold. He would have forgotten the mother if she hadn''t been mentioned by mammy ma. Yu Xiang and his ancestors wrote him a letter every ten days, along with a lot of clothes, shoes and socks. Even the dry food that was never lacking in the camp was also sent by dozens of Jin and dozens of Jin, and the sweet and salty taste often made him cry and laugh. However, Lin seems not to have his son in general, not to say a piece of paper, even a thread has not seen her send.


    Yu Pinyan used to guess whether he was not born of her, just like Xiang''er. But now, the problem can no longer trouble him.


    In order to match the festive atmosphere, Lin rarely wore a pink dress with a butterfly hairpin pinned to her temples. She walked in slowly and said with a smile, "what did my mother say? Why can''t I come. It''s time to celebrate Yan''er''s victory in Beijing. "


    Seeing Yu Xiang sitting in Yu Pinyan''s arms, she said with a cold smile, "come down quickly and sit in your brother''s arms for dinner. What''s the proper way to do it?"


    Yu Xiang didn''t think so, but he pulled Yu''s sleeve and let him go down.


    The pulse and warmth floating in the air were washed away by her three or two words. The old lady laughed angrily and said in a cold voice, "it''s hard for you to remember the son of Youyan. He''s fighting outside. What are you doing? Embroider the remains of Junjie? Are you going to help Yan''er embroider one after embroidering? "


    As soon as the words fell, the old lady beat herself in a hurry and whispered anxiously, "Buddha, don''t blame it. The believer is so angry and confused that she can''t count it! Don''t blame Buddha


    Lin sat down and said, "my mother burned all her husband''s relics. Her daughter-in-law didn''t think she wanted to, so she had to embroider a portrait. I''ve listened to you. I haven''t moved any more? Yan''er, how are you in the northwest? Is there any injury? "


    Yu Pinyan gazed at his sister who moved things into his bowl like a hamster, with a smile in his eyes and a flat voice, "Lao''s mother cares, and the child is all right."


    Yu Xiang covered his cheek with a hand and tried to persuade his elder brother with a silent mouth, "eat quickly, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Pinyan could not help laughing, but also loved and pitifully rubbed her lip beads, and then bowed his head to eat.


    Lin also symbolically gave him a chopstick dish, a light voice, "eat slowly, don''t choke. I heard you were promoted to general Guangwei this time? 180000 soldiers in hand? "


    Yu Pinyan does not agree. He feeds a spoonful of egg soup into his sister''s diamond shaped mouth and looks at her swallow with a smile in his eyes. Yu Xiang also picked up a spoon and fed it to him. Brother and sister, you come and I go, eat very sweet.


    The old lady was pleased with something, and called the servant to add another bowl of egg soup. When my son came back from the first war, he couldn''t eat for three months. He vomited when he saw meat and vegetables. He was thin and had no human form. I heard that all the people who came back from the first war were like this. He had to think about it by himself. She had a deep memory of it, for fear that her grandson, like his father, would suffer from the disease.It''s good now. Sun Tzu is full of energy and has a delicious meal. She has been hanging her heart for a year and a half before she really lands.


    Lin''s face was rather embarrassed when he saw that no one paid attention to himself. Fortunately, she didn''t care about her husband. She quickly adjusted herself and said, "there are too many people. Should we speed up your sister..."


    Yu Pinyan slammed the bowl on the table and looked at it coldly. "Mother, don''t talk too much when you eat." Then he dropped his head to see xianger, and found that her face was confused, and the frost in her eyes turned slightly.


    Is that why she''s here? The son who grew up under his knees and his daughter who had never seen him once, which one is important? The old lady trembled with anger. Because the word "daughter" always comes from Lin''s mouth, and she often chooses it. At this time, the old lady''s expectation of her own granddaughter is getting worse and worse, until she is indifferent.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to get people back, but can she let her grandson rest for a few days? Just came back from the battlefield filled with gunpowder, I couldn''t help looking for someone for you. What do you think of him? Don''t know tired, do not know pain stone?


    The old lady pressed her anger and looked at Yu xiangrou and said, "xianger, the old ancestor has something to say with your mother. Go back first." She ordered Ma to pack up some good dishes and let the peach blossom and willow green go back.


    Yu Xiang doesn''t want to know his life experience now, so he should. Yu Pinyan took her back, and put ointment on her blue forehead, coaxed her to finish the meal, and then returned to the main hall.


    As usual, Lin wiped his tears with a handkerchief in his hand. Seeing him coming, he choked and said, "I know that the battlefield is dangerous, but is it not dangerous for her daughter to stay outside? The world is so chaotic, and the Shen family is a businessman. It is only in a short time that they become rich or destitute. What good life can my daughter live in his family! I can''t compare with you. I''m in a high position, and I''m very rich... "


    "Shut up! Do you think our glory and wealth are brought by the strong wind? That''s all Yan''er''s fight with his life! In addition to your daughter in your heart, can you still have a small position? Is he your own The old lady flew into a rage and beat the table to the sky.


    Yu Pinyan took her wrist and gently rubbed it. Then he said coldly, "mother, I''ll send someone to look for it. Even if you turn over Lingnan, you can find it. When my sister comes back in the future, you can live with her. " Don''t add chaos to me, return this feeling, but I don''t care about you two!


    Lin didn''t understand what he meant, but the old lady understood it. Looking at her grandson, she twirled the Buddha beads, and finally sighed. Just, on the stall such a mother, who can always keep that share of flesh and blood kinship? To this point, Lin himself asked for it!


    Lin just stopped her tears and walked away.


    After a quarter of an hour, the old lady asked in a low voice, "is xianger asleep?"


    "Sleep." Yu Pinyan nodded.


    The old lady sighed at the beam, "your mother is not very caring, but your sister is sincere. Blood is false, but love for you is not adulterated at all. Did you really hit the doorpost on her forehead? But it''s made every day for your blessing. It''s just gone today, and tomorrow it''s killing me. I can''t bear to see it! " Wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, she continued, "when your sister comes back, don''t leave xianger aside, regardless of asking!"


    Yu Pinyan''s throat was blocked badly. He raised his hand and poured down a glass of liquor. He said in a hoarse voice, "look at what you said. How can I leave xianger alone? Although she is not my sister, she is closer to my sister in terms of affection. Don''t worry, old ancestor. I can''t treat Xiang''er badly even if I treat him badly. By the way, is Xiang''er in good health? "


    "It''s very good now. A month after you left, you suddenly have angina pectoris, and the doctor can''t find out why. Before she got sick, she seemed to have a nightmare and yelled, "get out of here." The old lady looked into her grandson''s eyes.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a deformed copper coin from his pocket and said with a wry smile, "there are miraculous things like spiritual communication in the world. At that time, I was killing the enemy. I was in a trance when I heard Xiang''er tell me to stay away. Then I avoided the cold arrow from the back of my heart. Then I let the copper coin block the enemy. I only had chest pain for half a month, but did not hurt the skin. When I kill the enemy on the battlefield, even xianger suffers. What is Buddha going to do? I killed my life, only punish me one is enough


    Yu Pinyan never believed in Buddhism, but had to believe it at this time.


    The old lady was stunned for a long time before returning to her mind and quickly comforted, "where is the Buddha''s sin? This is the Buddha''s protection. Look at it, who in the world has such a great fortune as you, can you die and live? Don''t think about it, just come back! " He took the copper coin and touched it again and again. From then on, he believed that Yu Xiang was a noble person of Taiyi.


    Yu pin had spoken to the old lady and went straight to Yu Xiang''s house. The little girl sleeps very sweetly, her mouth opens slightly, and she breathes out a breath of lotus fragrance. Yu Pinyan came close to see her blue forehead, and used his fingertips to depict her more and more delicate facial features. He only felt that immersed in the blood, her cold and hard heart was completely softened.


    He took off his boots, withdrew his robe, lay on his side beside her, and closed his eyes peacefully.


    Peach red willow green two call is not, do not call also not, had to go to find Ma Ma Ma.Mammy Ma looked into the house, waved her hand and said with a smile, "let the little Lord sleep well! How can brother and sister have so much attention! " It''s time to let the little Marquis get more of miss xianger''s blessing! What a happy day, let the lady to mix up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    two years later, an awning carriage galloped on the road, but it was shaken by the horse''s neigh. The coachman brandished his whip and scolded, "where is the blind man from? You''re walking well and suddenly rolling down my wheel. What are you trying to blackmail? It''s not easy to see whose car this is. You can''t make trouble with it! "


    The other side is still lying on the ground, does not answer back, only slightly raised arm, seems to want to block the glare of the sun overhead.


    The coachman yelled and scolded, "why don''t you still hang on? Get up quickly, or you''ll be trampled on by the horse!"


    People stopped to point out the ferocious coachman.


    Suddenly the curtain of the car was opened, and a pretty face came out, holding a ingot of silver in his hand. He said, "here''s your silver. Take it and leave quickly. Don''t delay our time!"


    Then the other party stood up unsteadily, his jaw slightly lifted, showing a beautiful and unusual face. The slender sword eyebrow flew into the temples, the narrow and long Phoenix eyes slightly picked up, and the black and deep pupil attracted people''s soul. The flawless face could be regarded as peerless. He bowed down and bowed in a warm voice, "this girl, I''m not blackmail..."


    The little girl couldn''t help but pile Huo, and stammered to interrupt him, "no, it''s not blackmail, isn''t it death seeking? What''s the matter with you? Take the money, so that you can get through the difficulties, don''t you? " This time with a gentle and compassionate tone, and before the mean is a big difference.


    The young man waved his hands and was trying to explain, but he saw a head sticking out of the window. It was a more delicate and perfect face than the youth. The porcelain white skin was transparent under the sunlight, and the eyes were big and round, full of countless aura and beauty. When his pink mouth pouted out, he was full of impatience and let out, "what do you do with all this nonsense? Not afraid of death, you still afraid of living? Take it


    She raised her hand and threw a bigger silver spindle on the young man''s face. The young man who hit it whispered pain, and soon a big bag on his forehead.


    Her little girl covered her face with her hands and felt quite embarrassed.


    "Miss, I can''t accept your money. I don''t want to die, but..." The young man picked up the silver and handed it back, but he saw that the girl raised her chin slightly with a haughty voice, "it''s clear that she is looking for death, but she has no face to admit it. It''s really cowardly! If you live with the determination to die, how can you not live like a person? Take the silver and get out of here. When it''s a great success in the future, you can smash it back on my face, and see if you have that ability


    She put down the curtain to cover the bright and beautiful face, and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go. "


    The coachman hastily agreed and drove the carriage slowly.


    The young man gazed at the carriage disappearing at the corner. Obviously, she is a good girl with a soft heart. She wants to hide her kindness in sharp words. Shi en also gave such a overbearing, if the brain is not active, it will be her resentment.


    This disposition is really unspeakable awkward, but also awkward lovely.


    Step by step, the young man went to the street and found a clean place to sit down. He is not blackmail, nor is he trying to die, but the root cause of his early suffering is just that he gets up violently or does not eat for a long time. He will feel dizzy, weak hands and feet, and fall in front of the car carelessly. However, the master and servant did not listen to him, and did not know how to guess his "pathetic" life experience.


    The young man looked down and found that he had soiled his clothes because of wrestling and had a big hole in his hem. He was really down and out.


    No wonder, he shook his head and laughed, and whispered, "let me smash the silver on your face, or at least leave a name for me." Suddenly, I remembered that no girl had ever reported her name when she first met her family. The other party didn''t covet him to repay him, but gave him an idea to live, even if it was malicious.


    The young man got up and went to the grocery store across the street and asked, "shopkeeper, whose carriage is that just now?"


    "You see a wolf running on the carriage? That''s the emblem of the Yu family. "


    The young man''s eyes flashed slightly and continued to ask, "but the Yu family?"


    The shopkeeper nodded, "in addition to the Yongle Houfu, whose young lady is so crafty and has ten liang of silver thrown on her head, she is not afraid to smash it for good or bad. It''s said that his young lady is a vicious girl. If she doesn''t speak well, she will whip people. No one in Beijing dares to provoke her, let alone her brother, who is both a commander and a cavalry general. The one who dotes on her is a fierce one. The girl who is whipped comes to the door to argue, and he almost doesn''t cut off her head. "


    Finish saying, shop keeper shakes head repeatedly, eye dew is frightened.


    The young man said thanks in a low voice, and bought a packet of rice cakes and sat at the door to eat, his expression was a little trance. It never occurred to me that the girl was his own sister. What is tricky, malicious, all are slander, but with a sharp shell to protect themselves. At the age of ten, he lost his legs and destroyed half his life. How can he live without being strong?


    Thinking of this, the youth lost his appetite and threw the rice cake to the little beggar waiting for a long time, and left with a heavy step.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------Yongle Marquis house, main courtyard.


    The old lady was talking to a well-dressed woman, turning her head from time to time to ask mammy Ma, "when will miss come back?"


    "This is the time. I think it will come soon." Ma Ma went to the door and looked at the sky.


    The old lady took the woman''s well maintained hand and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the affairs of the government are now left to my granddaughter. I have not been in charge for two or three years. You came in a hurry this time. You didn''t prepare for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Before my granddaughter came back, I would be blind for a moment and a half! It''s old and useless! "


    The woman pursed her lips and laughed, "what did the old prince say? You have such a capable granddaughter, and I don''t know the blessings that have been built in your lifetime. Look at you. You''re ten years younger than my mother. If she comes in person, she may be envious


    The old lady was coaxed into a rage by the woman and kept asking her old friend about her recent situation. They were talking and laughing. Yu Xiang came in from the outside. The sound of the wheelchair turning made the old lady look around and said with a smile, "no, it''s Cao Cao. Xianger, come and see your aunt Pei. Her mother was a good sister before I married


    The woman saw Yu Xiang''s legs covered under the blanket, and her expression was slightly surprised. She originally thought that the clever and capable granddaughter in the old lady''s mouth was Yu Siyu, the eldest daughter of Hou''s family, but she didn''t expect that it was Yu Xiang who had broken her legs and was not good at walking.


    The story of Yu Xiang''s sacrifice to save her brother is well known, but it can not save her reputation of being more and more rebellious. This sentence is obviously not applicable to the girl in front of her. She is very delicate. She looks more beautiful than the golden sunshine outside the courtyard. Especially her round and big eyes are dark and clean. When you look at them, she seems to take countless small hooks and go straight into your heart.


    Although he is only 14 years old, he is not up to the hairpin, but he is very tall and graceful. At the age of ten, he lost his legs and became a disabled man. However, there was no trace of decadence or inferiority on his face. As soon as he entered the hall, he called out with a sweet mouth, which was very gratifying. It''s not as bad as hearsay.


    This appearance, this bearing, is totally different from the woman''s imagination. She was stunned for a long time before she regained her mind. She took up the girl''s bright wrist and sighed, "is this Xiang''er? It''s been a long time since I''ve grown so big. When you were just full moon, my aunt held you, just a little bit. " She raised her hand.


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled. His black and white cat pupils were covered with broken and bright sunlight, which made the woman dizzy for a while. He sighed in his heart: this unique posture is no different from that of the imperial concubine min, who once crowned the capital. It''s a pity that these legs


    The old lady also laughed, raised her hand to touch her granddaughter''s bun, and said in a soft voice, "your aunt has accompanied your cousin to Beijing for the exam this time. Your cousin entered the top ten of the conference examination a month ago, and will only attend the palace examination one month later. Because she found a nest of termites in her rented courtyard, which was not safe, she borrowed us to stay for a while


    "That''s a good feeling. Maybe a month later, the Yamen of the Ministry of rites will pick up a number one scholar from our family! I''m just happy to be with you. "


    Yu Xiang made aunt Pei laugh with a word, and repeatedly said that she was a spiritual person.


    Yu xianglue joked a few words and said, "since I''m preparing for the exam, I''ll get people to clear up the Diecui garden in the East. Although it''s remote, the environment is very quiet, which is suitable for my cousin to read. If my aunt is not at ease, I can go over and have a look. I will let them do it immediately. You''ve been so busy, you''ve got to lay out your yard and eat. It''s time to have a rest. " They ordered people to clean the yard and buy a banquet.


    The old lady squinted her eyes and drank tea on the couch, her posture was very leisurely.


    Pei thought that the old lady was boasting about where a lame man could go. However, Yu Xiang dealt with all kinds of things in a proper way. His speech was also very funny and humorous, which was no less than that of a good-natured lady.


    She said to herself, "Lao Tai Jun, don''t you have a granddaughter? Call it out and let me see you? It''s going to be a month, but I''ll be familiar with it. "


    Talking about Yu Siyu, the old lady was a little upset. She glanced at Pei and was rather suspicious, "you are so anxious to see my granddaughter, but for the sake of..."


    Pei Shi did not conceal the nod, "old prince, you see, Zhichen this year is and weak crown, the engagement. You and my mother are like sisters. Would it not be a good thing to marry my husband again


    Mr. Pei''s husband is the Secretary of salt transportation. Although he is only from the fourth grade and a foreign official, he is in charge of the salt administration in the world. It is not too rich to say that he is rich enough to flow oil. If yu Siyu married in the past, she would enjoy endless wealth and wealth. As a grandmother, she would be happy. But at the thought of the emperor''s recent action to check the national tax Treasury, the old lady hesitated again. Shi Yuntong, the salt transportation envoy, is specially responsible for supervising the salt fields. The people sitting in this position are determined not to be clean, so don''t bring trouble to Yan''er. What kind of marriage, when they finish the exam, quickly get rid of the relationship is.


    The old lady thinks about it and thinks it''s not good. She refutes Pei''s face-to-face, and waves her hand to call Yu Siyu. She has another plan in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Yu Siyu was embroidering Buddhist Scriptures for the old lady when she heard the chattering voices of little girls.


    "Two distinguished guests have come to our house today. Have you seen them? That dress, that dress, what a great look


    "It is said that she is the old lady''s old daughter. Her husband''s family is Shi Yuntong, the envoy of salt transportation. This time, she accompanied his son to Beijing for the examination."


    "How did you do?"


    "Of course, I''m in the top ten, otherwise I won''t stay in Beijing and wait for the imperial examination. The Marquis is a red man in front of the emperor. If you live in our Marquis house, you can ask others to see his family connections, right


    "I came here to take advantage of it. I have to ask the Marquis to help me out."


    "Where and where, people lived in the official residence, the salt transport envoy, and the most popular job in the Han Dynasty. In terms of the starting money, the two Marquises'' houses were not half as much as him! What''s more, his son is very handsome, Chilan Yushu, and elegant, which is not inferior to the Marquis! "


    "How can you know so clearly, you ghost girl?"


    "When I passed by the front yard, I saw that he was drinking with the Marquis at the pavilion in the middle of the lake. It''s elegant to do everything."


    Speaking of this, the little girls are making a lot of fun.


    Yu Siyu unconsciously stops embroidery and listens. At that time, the old lady''s big girl lifted the curtain of the door in late autumn and said, "Miss, there is a distinguished guest in the house. Please go and see me."


    When Yu Siyu''s spirit rose, he threw down his embroidered bandages, found out his most appropriate Ru skirt and put it on. He hurried to the main courtyard and entered the door with Yu Xiang''s front and back feet.


    Although Yu Siyu''s appearance is not as dazzling as that of Yu Xiang, it is also elegant and beautiful. Compared with Yu Xiang''s bright and beautiful appearance, Yu Siyu has more gentle and virtuous temperament. Although she was only a commoner girl, her family background was a little different, but the Yongle Marquis lived in an important position, which was simple in the heart of the emperor, and grew up together with the prince, which was enough to ensure the prosperity and prosperity of Yongle Houfu in a hundred years.


    Even if he married a commoner daughter, the Fang family would be regarded as a high-ranking man. Moreover, the Fang family was in danger, and no one could save him except Yongle Hou, who was in charge of the official residence.


    Thinking about this, Pei took out two jadeite bracelets full of water head and put them on them respectively. Then he pulled Yu Siyu to ask questions. His attitude was very friendly.


    Yu Siyu''s excited fingertips are shaking. He glances at Yu Xiang, who drinks tea slowly. His eyes are full of complacency. If she married into the Fang family, there would be countless splendor and wealth waiting for her, which was no worse than that of the marquis. Moreover, the legitimate son of Fang family is not only talented, but also handsome and extraordinary. He is the ideal person for thousands of ladies.


    In contrast, Yu Xiang, a lame man and a wild species, can be proud of how long? A great joy rose in her heart, and she more and more courteously flattered Pei.


    How could the old lady not see her thoughts? She was very angry with her flattering behavior, but she could not tell her clearly. She had to urge the servants to prepare meals and ordered people to add wine and dishes to the grandson and Fang Zhichen in the front yard.


    After a round of drinking, Pei was finally satisfied and left the old lady and went back to diecuiyuan for a rest. The old lady asked someone to show her the way. She turned her head and looked at Yu Siyu. She said in a deep voice, "it''s time for you to look at others this year. You must know why Mrs. Pei came to you this time. I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to tell you that catching up is not a business. You should open your eyes and see clearly, don''t jump into the fire pit by yourself, and it will bring about my Yongle Houfu. "


    Yu Siyu''s face showed a bit of humiliation. He lowered his head and agreed vaguely, "what the ancestors taught me is that my granddaughter knows."


    "Well, then go down." The old lady looked at Yu Xiang and softened her face. "Xianger has just come back from Zhenguo Temple praying for blessings. She is also tired. Let''s go together."


    Yuxiang Tiantian promised. Before she left the hospital, she saw the steward who was in charge of purchasing cloth and jewelry. She came back and said, "Miss, the material for making spring clothes has arrived. The shopkeeper of Jinxiu pavilion has just delivered it. Please go and check it."


    "Push me through." Yu Xiang waved his hand lazily. Spring is late and the trees are luxuriant. Just after drinking a few glasses of thin wine, her nose is full of fragrance of flowers. She would like to put a soft couch under the sun and sleep on the spot.


    Yu Siyu was very excited. After hearing this, he followed him silently.


    The shopkeeper has been waiting for a long time. When he sees Yu Xiang coming forward to salute, his attitude is very flattering. When he checks the cloth, he doesn''t dare to say more because the master is an eye poison. Whether the material is good or not and the color is right or not, you just need a glance to know. You said too much, she also had to be bored, a pair of smart cat pupil light Piao over, straight call your guilty hate can not drill into the crack.


    In this way, the materials supplied to the Yongle Marquis house are the top-level materials, and they dare not mix in any fake ones.


    After checking all the fabrics, Yu Xiang threw a pair of cards to the shopkeeper and casually said, "go to the cashier''s room and pay for the silver. If you have new jewelry, send someone to show it to me. You can''t lose the price. Remember, if you want the latest, I don''t have to wear the things that others have worn. "


    The shopkeeper picked up the cards and promised again and again.


    When she walked away happily, Yu Siyu said in a soft voice, "xianger, you know it''s time for me to look at others. I just need a few clothes and a few head and face replacement. Can you support my sister one or two these days? In the future, my sister will never forget your good


    When she said this, she felt all kinds of humiliation and resentment, but she had to bear it for the future. I don''t know how much soup this wild seed has given to our ancestors and big brother, and even the family property has been delivered. When the real Yu Xiang returns home, I don''t know how he will feel aggrieved.Unfortunately, when I marry myself to Yangzhou, I can''t see the good play of "pheasant falling down the phoenix tree". Think of here, Yu Siyu mouth slightly hook.


    Yu Xiang opened a piece of cloth and arranged it in the sun to check it out. Hearing this, he glanced at her with a smile. "How can you buy more clothes and a few sets of head and face?"? The appearance is beautiful and the inside is straw bag, which makes you marry into a rich family. Sooner or later, it is also the end of keeping empty boudoir alone. I have told you earlier that it''s better for you to learn to manage your family in your spare time. If you don''t pay attention to your work, you will make people dig a hole for me. You don''t say how much you weigh. It''s too tender to play with me. As long as you are willing to spend your mind, just learn from me a little bit and it will be enough for you for a lifetime. If you want to get married, you want to be crazy. If you don''t know the situation of the fangs first, then you plant them. Who can clean up the salt administration? The emperor has recently checked the state tax Treasury and silver. Salt transportation is the most important part. Others are busy picking out, but you can''t wait to jump down. If you are a drag on my brother, don''t blame me for disobeying me


    She took a sip of hot tea and continued to reprimand, "put aside what should be learned, what should be understood, what should be asked, and concentrate on thinking about some heresy. I think you should not only straighten your face, but also your brain! "


    Yu Siyu was so trained that she couldn''t lift her head. Hearing the laughing voice of the little girls around her, she wished she could not tear up her vicious mouth. As for what she said, she didn''t pay any attention to it, just as she couldn''t see her own good.


    Although the second lady''s words were not pleasant to listen to, they were always on the point. If the eldest lady was alerted by this, she would surely benefit for life. The older lady has a dull head, so she doesn''t know what to do. As sisters, speaking of wisdom, one is in the sky and the other is in the earth.


    Yu Siyu''s intimate girl is very angry. She can''t help but look up slightly and glance at her with a venomous look.


    Yu Xiang gave the cup a meal, picked up the whip against her jaw, raised her eyebrows and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? Not convinced? "


    Who dares to fight against the second young lady in the Yongle Marquis house? If you are whipped by her, no matter whether you make mistakes or not, you should be expelled even if you are rewarded with 50 boards by the marquis.


    The girl trembled and quickly knelt down to admit her mistake.


    Yu Xiang ignored her and carefully warned Yu Siyu, "I''ll give you the spring shirt or the headdress. It doesn''t matter how expensive you want it. I only have a little request for you - don''t drag my brother down, or I will let you live in cold and hunger for the rest of your life. Do you believe it or not? "


    She raised her jaw, and her big and bright cat''s eyes were fixed on the girl opposite her. There was a kind of innocent and cruel light hidden in her eyes.


    Yu Siyu unconsciously stepped back a few steps and said in a trembling voice, "sister, this is really too serious. It''s up to my ancestors to decide whether to marry or not. "


    "You know. I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I''m afraid I''ll do some dirty things like throwing myself in my arms and lowering my status and pasting them upside down? " She opened her tiny cat''s eyes, and her smile was so clear and beautiful that she was so cute, "OK, you can go. I sent someone to deliver the cloth and jewelry. If you take my things, you must obey my rules. "


    Yu Siyu nodded and left.


    The words were soon introduced into the old lady''s ears by the mother in charge. As she pruned the potted plants, she laughed and sighed, "there is xianger in my family. What else do I worry about? I''m not going to learn anything from her now. Married into a high gate? She didn''t think about her position in the imperial court, how the emperor would like to see our Marquis and aristocratic families join hands. If she wants to get into the rich, she will never be able to do so in her life. "


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Pinyan is entertaining Fang Zhichen in the front yard. The two sat opposite each other in the Lake Pavilion, and on the low table there were several dishes with perfect color and flavor. Spring and wind blowing, bringing a continuous stream of flowers and trees extraordinary aroma, quite intoxicating.


    Fang Zhichen secretly looked at the beautiful and unmarried face of Yongle Hou, but he did not dare to act rashly because the temperament of the other party was so cold that he could not even soak the warm sunshine.


    Several little girls pretended to be in a hurry to pass by the lake, turned into the path, and immediately hid behind the rockery. Through the holes, they enjoyed Fang Zhichen''s unusual face, and sometimes gave out a low smile.


    Fang Zhichen was a frail scholar who couldn''t hear him. Yu Pinyan could hear him clearly. His sharp eyes crossed his face, and then he said in a deep voice, "since you''re here to prepare for the exam, you''d better stay in the room and study. Don''t walk around in the backyard." If he accidentally bumped into Xiang''er, he had to drive the mother and son out.


    "Don''t you have to greet the old prince every day?" Fang Zhichen looked pale and wondered where he had offended Yongle Hou.


    "No need. The old ancestor chanted and copied Buddhist Scriptures every day. Don''t disturb her purity. Send someone to the front yard to let you know what''s going on. Naturally, someone will help you


    Fang Zhichen repeatedly promised, and deeply felt that the rumor was true. This Yongle Marquis was really a jade faced Yama. Sitting opposite him seemed to be in a world of ice and snow.The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda! Because you are too forthright, one chapter of the list can''t be pasted, so I''ll post them in batches, so as not to waste the traffic of mobile phone readers.


    Pianran, threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:35:59


    Pianran, threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:39:13


    jelly purple threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:40:32


    Pianran, threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:43:04


    Alala threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 09 Alala threw a grenade: 2014-11-06 09:44:45


    Alala threw a mine: 2014-11-06 09:44:51


    Pianran, threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:48:37


    sinderella 1983 threw a ground mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:49:06


    Tuanzi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:49:06


    Tuanzi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 09:49:37


    Pianran, threw a mine, time: 2014-11-06 09:52:58


    purple snow glass threw a mine: 2014-11-06 09:56:10


    sunny 2004 threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:02:14


    crystal threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:06:40


    crystal threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:06 10: Mr. soy sauce threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:08:40


    fish on pillow threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:09:35


    maltose 826 threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:18:50


    Liye threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:27:11


    Yiduo Fuyun threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:27:11


    Yiduo Fuyun threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10: Xiaoqi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:33:57


    Hua Yazi threw a grenade: 2014-11-06 10:35:43


    Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:36:00


    Xi Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:36:12


    Xi Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:36:12 10: Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:36:36


    Xi Xi Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:37:04


    promise threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:38:21


    she threw a mine: 2014-11-06 10:45:42


    lassy dropped a mine: 2014-11-06 10:45:42


    lassy threw a mine: 2014-11-06 11: 12:44


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 11:18:19


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 11:23:25


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 11:26:43


    Xiaoya threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 11:48:17


    Spring Festival banquet threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 11 11: Zhoubaobei threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 11:53:58


    wind blowing smoke wave to eat meat throwing a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:09:03


    wind blowing smoke wave to eat meat throwing a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:10:59


    throwing time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Yu Xiang took a rest for a moment. After waking up, he looked at her faded nails and ordered peach red to make balsamine juice for her. "Put more rose essential oil in it, dye your fingernails and leave a faint fragrance. In this way, when you brush your hands and swing your sleeves, you will bring out an elegant charm."


    I''ll make a small one, and I''ll put it in a small bowl.


    Liu Lu came in with a huge brocade box, lifted the curtain, and replied, "Miss, the shopkeeper has brought the spring shirt and the headdress. Would you like to pick it out first or send it to the first lady as it is?"


    "Send it to her. I think I''m stretching my neck at the door now." Yu Xiang was half leaning on the head of the bed. Her light blouse slipped off her shoulder, revealing half of her white arms. A small bra outlined her exquisite figure.


    "It''s chilly in spring. It''s warm and cold at first. Please wear more, miss." Liu Lu put down the brocade box and added a piece of clothes to her. Then she took out her silky black hair from the lapel. She combed it slowly with a comb and ordered two girls to hold her to the dresser and sit down.


    Yu Xiang lay down on the table lazily, fingertips plucked the tassel red rope on the brocade box, and slowly opened his mouth, "I went to Haosheng and told Qiu to let her take care of Yu Siyu. If yu Siyu dares to do something out of the ordinary, regardless of the following crimes, he will tie up people first. Her brain, I even with the wolf tooth hammer to beat, but also can''t hear half a word, also when I am jealous can''t see her good. If she has a crooked heart, it must be a road to the dark, no coffin, no tears. If it''s not for fear that she will bring her brother down, I will let her jump into the pit of fire


    Liu Lu nodded as she listened. Seeing that the master''s hair was too smooth to wear a bun, she had to wipe the wet wetland with osmanthus oil and fix it into a butterfly flower shape with several silver hairpins.


    Yu Xiang looked around the bronze mirror and waved his hand with satisfaction, "OK, go quickly."


    Pink smashed Impatiens, mixed alum and rose essential oil flower juice into a small dish, and then put a ball of cotton soaked, see Miss quite a bit bored, picked up a topic and said, "Miss, that Fang''s childe is really beautiful."


    "Oh? What a pretty way to do it Yu Xiang turned to look at her.


    "Skin is very white, eyebrows are very heroic, nose..." Peach red said while using small tweezers to save cotton into a big ball of nail cover, carefully put it on the fingertip of the master, and then wrap it with cloth towel.


    Speaking with great vigour, ah Lu, a big parrot hanging in the corridor, cried out in his voice, "here comes the Lord, here comes the Lord!"


    Peach red quickly hushed up, but it was late. Yu Pinyan walked in without expression and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to step into the front yard in this month. Those who violate the taboo will go to the housekeeper to get thirty boards."


    Peach red is afraid of the promise.


    Yu Xiang pursed his lips and said with a smile, "brother, is that Fang''s childe really so handsome?"


    "No more." Yu Pinyan''s cold face showed more and more displeasure. He went to his sister''s back, pressed her shoulder, pressed her ear and asked, "what did his mother say today?"


    "It''s just some family members. However, she seems to want Yu Siyu to be her daughter-in-law. You also know that the Fang family is rich and rich. Yu Siyu may not be so beautiful now. " Yu Xiang gently blows the Impatiens juice on his fingernails. A unique fragrance spreads in the air in an instant, making people drunk.


    Yu Pinyan buried his face in his sister''s neck socket and took a deep breath. He sat down beside her. He took the small tweezers in Peach Red''s hand and dyed her sister''s nails. His movements were very skillful. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, no one would have imagined that the general of the cavalry, who was invincible in the battlefield, had such a gentle side.


    "Now the fangs are looking at a group of splendid sceneries. In fact, they have been cooking with fire for a long time. Yu Siyu there, you have to beat, don''t let her bring me Yongle Houfu. You too. Don''t listen to people saying that they are beautiful and think that... "


    Seeing that his brother was going to start talking endlessly again, Yu Xiang hung his free hand around his neck and raised his lip. He said, "I know. Can you be as handsome as my brother? The stranger is like jade, the childe is matchless! There will never be such a handsome husband as my brother. Moreover, my brother is invincible and invincible. He is a hero of the Han Dynasty. If I want to marry, I must marry my brother. Those ordinary people can''t get into my eyes at all. "


    She blinked her bright cat''s pupil and chuckled, "however, I''m afraid there will be no better man than my brother, so I''m doomed to never get married in my life. Brother, you have to support me


    She approached and touched Yu Pinyan''s nose with the tip of her nose. The fragrance of the lotus flower was warm and fascinating.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. His cold face softened slowly, and he said in a low voice, "you don''t need to mention it. My brother will support you for life. What did you eat tonight? "


    "White chopped chicken, Ruyi fish roll, four ingredients of dragon beard, steamed mandarin fish..." Yu Xiang counted as carefully as he did.


    "Only these? I think you''ve drunk a big barrel of honey, so your mouth is so sweet. " Yu Pinyan rubbed her full lips, and a strong and gentle smile appeared in her eyes.


    "I didn''t eat honey, but I ate some of this." Yu Xiang picked up the lid of a hawksbill box on the table, dipped a finger of bright red honey like things on his lower lip, then stretched out the tip of his pink tongue to lick it. He said with a smile, "this fat is made by myself. Add a little beeswax to the rose petals and add a little lard to mash it. It can be used after drying. People all say, "smell the fragrance of your mouth before you move your lips." do you smell it, brother? Isn''t it very fragrantAs she chuckled, she put it on Yu Pinyan''s nose and let him smell it. Then she changed her direction and smeared it on his lips.


    Yu Pinyan had been on the battlefield since she was 16 years old. How could she not recognize her little trick? She just let her make a fool of herself. When she dyed her lips red, she narrowed her eyes to appreciate her smiling face.


    "Brother, is it sweet and fragrant?" She blinked.


    Yu Pinyan stretched out his tongue and licked it. The light sweetness permeated his mouth. His deep and beautiful facial features became monstrous and evil because of his red lips.


    Yu Xiang was stunned.


    At the same time, Yu Pinyan''s eyes could not be moved from his sister''s bright, plump, ripe cherry lips. He slowly, slowly close, nose drilled into a wisp of roses, mixed with the fragrance of lotus, suddenly appeared in the head of half a valve of ambiguous Poetry - colorful floating makeup powder, containing fragrance random lipstick.


    A burst of dry - thirsty - difficult - resistant, I wish I could not swallow the diamond shaped mouth into my stomach.


    His heart trembled, he quickly opened the distance, and pretended to have nothing to do with a ball of cotton, put it on his sister''s fingertips, wrapped the cloth towel, and then found an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    Yu Xiang had no idea and ordered peach red to continue to dye her nails.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------------


    in diecuiyuan, Pei''s son, who was half drunk, hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    "Wipe your face quickly," she wrung a towel to cover her son''s face, earnestly asked, "can you make friends with Yongle Hou?"


    Fang Zhichen lay down on the couch for a while to catch his breath. When his head was not so dizzy, he said with dismay, "he is as cold as the rumor, and it is very difficult to get close to him. I offered him wine, but he refused to speak to him directly. He was indifferent to me, and he did not allow me to walk around at will in the Marquis house. In order to relieve my embarrassment, I had to pour and drink from myself. I drank too much when I was not careful


    "He is so ungrateful." Pei was a little angry, but also knew that it was not easy to live in Yu''s house. The soldiers with sword halberds standing outside the door and the patrolmen who frequently passed through the face cleaning up made her heart tremble and her legs and feet softened.


    I thought that the husband''s family was rich enough. Compared with the Yu family, I realized that the wealth was just a water mirror that would burst at the surface. It was like the Yu family, which was so solemn and lofty that it could really be called an aristocratic family.


    After a while, she remembered to give her son a drink and told him, "he''s the commander. It''s right for him to have a little temper. Be patient


    Helping her son up, she continued to speak, "I have met two young ladies of Hou''s house today. I want to fix the eldest daughter of the common family. What do you think?"


    Fang Zhichen immediately sobered up and asked, "why is she the eldest daughter of the common people? When I was the number one scholar in high school, not to mention the legitimate daughter of a rich family, even the princess of the dynasty. Why do I have to marry a common girl? Mother, you are insulting your son


    "Isn''t Mother helpless?" Pei''s face was bitter. "The emperor is now investigating the state tax Treasury and silver, especially the salt administration. I don''t know what kind of storm will be set off. When your father is ready for all his affairs, man counts back and forth, and gives orders to save him. If you get married, your father will have a way to live. "


    "Isn''t there a legitimate daughter in his family?" Fang Zhichen is still dissatisfied.


    "You know only one, not the other. There is a legitimate daughter in his family, but she is lame and bad at doing. If you marry her, who will be in charge of your family and who will go out to socialize with you? I can''t say that even the offspring will be difficult. Therefore, I retreated to seek the second place, and decided to be a commoner daughter. "


    Pei''s face was a pity, but she did not think about her family''s rank in the capital''s century old family. He was also dazzled by the pompous and noisy places in Yangzhou, and was flattered by the salt merchants. I don''t know what to say. When I went to Beijing, my head still went up to the sky. I always thought that my son was a man of the world. There was no one in the world. Girls from other families had to let him pick and choose.


    Fang Zhichen thought of his father''s predicament. As expected, only the commander who was superior to the three divisions could save him. He had to swallow his humiliation and nodded, "my son listens to his mother. Just a little. Before the engagement, I''d like to have a chance to meet the lady of the Yu family. "


    Pei stroked his son''s head happily and said with a smile, "that''s nature. Although the eldest lady of the Yu family is a common daughter, she has grown up with her mother since she was a child. Her appearance and bearing are not bad. You will be satisfied. "


    The mother and son talked for a moment, and then the marriage was decided. After the imperial examination, they won the first prize and went to the Marquis house to propose marriage.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:12:09


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:14:49


    wind blowing smoke wave to eat meat throwing a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:12:20:31This side threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:22:07


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:23:08


    wind blowing smoke wave to eat meat throwing a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:26:02


    throwing a grenade: 2014-11-06 12:27:12


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12 12: The sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:28:58


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:30:01


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:32:13


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:38:54


    the sunset threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:38:54


    the sunset threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12: 39:12


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:40:10


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:41:20


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:43:12


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:44:50


    the sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:44:50


    the sleeping wine threw a mine time: 2014-11-06 12: 46:25


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:47:26


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:49:37


    guoma threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:50:48


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:50:59


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12:50:59


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 12: 57:29


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:01:38


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:03:52


    sleeping wine threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:05:59


    Yongfei threw a rocket launcher: 2014-11-06 13:07:04


    throwing time^_ ^Throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:16:52


    a mine was thrown by the side and lying cloth. Throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:24:40


    the crowd ABC threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:33:55


    cat aijuejie threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:37:55


    417505 threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 13:33:55


    417505 threw a grenade time: 2014-11-06 13: < br-11:06, the crowd threw a mine at the time of the crowd 13: AI Cai Xiong threw a mine: 2014-11-06 15:12:44


    Bu qunzhifang 1 threw a mine: 2014-11-06 16:46:48


    tassel threw a mine: 2014-11-06 16:56:32


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-06 17:34:38


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 17:34:38


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 17: 37:56


    light autumn dust threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 18:03:15


    a bunch of lotus threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-06 18:12:30


    clear summer no snow threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 19:10:52


    Mo wensisi threw a mine: 2014-11-06 19:36:53


    momoyue threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 19:36:53


    momoyue threw a mine time: 2014-11-06 20:10:58


    Wutong tree throws a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 20:43:49Orange threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 21:07:17


    Xueyong night threw a mine: 2014-11-06 21:46:14


    Yan Yi threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-06 22:14:36


    love Qingyou threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 23:13:04


    2fran2 threw a mine: 2014-11-06 23:14:10


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    One month later, Fang Zhichen was in high school, but he was not the number one scholar, but he was exploring flowers.


    Today''s number one scholar is from Lingnan. His surname is Shen and his name is Yuanqi. His appearance is more beautiful than that of visiting flowers. When he was wandering the street, he was almost drowned by a flower purse that was smashed by passers-by. What is more impressive, however, is his talent. The emperor was amazed at his sharp words, unique arguments, and containing the game theory of heaven and earth. He claimed that this was the best file he had ever read since he became the throne. He then asked several great scholars of the time to test them at the banquet in qionglin.


    No. 1 scholar Lang is not humble and arrogant. He refutes several great scholars in silence. He is ashamed of himself. He was not only brilliant, but also equally good at life. A few words made the scene round again, which attracted the emperor''s praise.


    The top spot and Tanhua are also the heroes of the time, but they look dim and dim against his background.


    After the banquet, the emperor left Lang, the number one scholar, to talk all night. The next day he was transferred to the Imperial Academy to serve as a bachelor''s degree. He suddenly became a Beijing official with five grades, which can be seen from the excellence of his family members.


    Not to mention how the various forces have drawn the number one scholar, the annual festival will be held in baiyun temple. This is a great event in central Beijing. Both officials and ordinary people will go to Taoist temples to hold sacrificial activities to pray for a bumper harvest in the new year.


    Although the emperor and empress could not come in person, they would also send attendants to deliver sacrifices to the temple. The ten day celebration could draw people out of the capital.


    Yongle Houfu, Xixiang courtyard.


    A Lu, standing on the golden silk shelf, saw the handsome young man striding forward. Pu fan his wings and yelled, "the Lord is coming, the Lord is coming!"


    As he walked, Yu Pinyan popped a peanut into his mouth, which stopped the loud voice of his broken bellows. Peach blossom and willow green two people just changed clothes for the master, are kneeling to tidy up the skirt.


    The girl was dressed in a fire red soft silk dress, and covered with light and transparent shalingsha. The rich color was not suppressed by the blouse, but added a bit of mystery.


    She waved back the two girls, picked up the thin wolf hair and drew her eyebrows. She heard the noise of ah Lu, turned her pupils and glanced at it. She said lazily, "brother, wait for me, I''m still early."


    Yu Pinyan was used to dressing up for half an hour when his sister went out. He sat beside her and drank tea. His dark eyes did not leave her pretty white face for a moment.


    Yu Xiang stained some toner, along the direction of eyebrow growth carefully daub, deliberately thick and black, and then gently in the eyebrow tail pull up, the already beautiful and brilliant face immediately showed 12 points sharp.


    She looked around the bronze mirror and revised it a few times. Then she raised her eyebrows and gave her elder brother a proud smile, "see? It''s called knife eyebrow. Isn''t it fierce? That''s what you want. " She then dyed the hair in the tail of her eyes with the hair of a wolf. After that, the round and big cat''s pupil became more and more bright, and then she narrowed slightly toward her brother. "Look at me, do you feel that my heart is trembling and flustered, and dare not even come forward to talk to me? Those who have broken mouth always laugh at me for being lame. I will crush them on their appearance, and make them ashamed and detour. "


    Hearing this, Yu Pinyan''s disordered heartbeat gradually returned to calm. He felt funny and cherished. He nodded at the tip of her nose and said, "that is, you can kill them with this face alone."


    "Not only do they die of beauty, but I look in the mirror myself." Yu Xiang turned his face in the mirror.


    Yu Pinyan put down his tea cup, chuckled and pinched her cheek. He joked, "show my brother how thick my Xiao Xiang''er is. I''m afraid even the crossbow and arrow may not be able to penetrate."


    Yu Xiang shakes his head around to avoid, and his brother and sister become a group.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Xiang fell into his elder brother''s arms with a smile and said angrily, "stop making trouble, stop making trouble, and you can''t catch up with the festival. I haven''t put on any lipstick yet


    Yu Pinyan loosed her soft cheek, smeared it with a bit of lipstick. After holding her jaw for a long time, he put her down on her knees and put her in a wheelchair.


    Seeing that he didn''t push himself out of the door, Yu Xiang turned around and went to the compartment and called out, "what do you want? It''s time for the ancestors to wait. "


    Yu pin said with a smile but no words, holding a wet pad in his hand, he carefully described her make-up for most of the hour, wiped it clean, and said with a smile, "you can die beautiful by yourself. Don''t harm others." There are so many people at the festival that he doesn''t want his baby sister to be seen by a man.


    "Stick me a flower ornament." Yu Xiang was dying.


    Yu Pinyan rummaged through her dowry to find the most simple pattern of vermilion moles. He stuck it on her eyebrows and urged, "it''s done. Let''s go."


    "For the lotus shaped one? It''s not very eye-catching. " Yu Xiang held on to his sleeve.


    Yu pin didn''t answer, so he bent down to peel off the cinnabar moles on her eyebrows. She rushed into his arms and hid her face, shouting, "it''s done. It''s done. Brother, let''s go. "


    Yu Pinyan put his arm around her shoulder for a long time with a low smile.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------Although the old lady believed in Buddhism, the annual festival was a good time to walk around with her old friends. Naturally, she could not miss it. At this time, she was dressed properly and was sitting in the hall drinking tea. When she saw her flat faced and listless granddaughter, she said with a smile, "Oh, did your brother wash your makeup again?"


    "That''s right. It''s like this at a bigger meeting. How can I have the face to see people?" Yu Xiang sighed.


    The old lady laughed more and more fiercely. She wrung her nose tip and said, "you have no face to see people. How can a lady in Beijing live by herself. You can leave a way for others It was not for her boasting, but for her granddaughter''s appearance, she was one of the best in the whole Han Dynasty. If it had not been for the tragic disaster that had lost her legs, the Iceman who had come to propose a marriage would have to trample down the steps of the Marquis''s mansion.


    Yu pin Yan''s warm voice echoed, "the old ancestor said it very well, so I always told her that she should not harm other people, only harm me."


    This sounds a little strange, but the old lady didn''t think much about it. She came in with a red envelope and said, "old lady, this is Geng tie from the Fang family. Would you like to have a look?"


    The old lady waved her hand carelessly, "what are you looking at? Anyway, it has to be pushed away. Can you take care of it


    After visiting flowers in high school, Fang Zhichen met Yu Siyu under the arrangement of Pei''s family. Both sides were very satisfied, and soon sent icemen to come to talk about marriage. Since the old lady and Pei''s mother are decades old friends, it''s not too much to say that they are in love with each other. Even if they have the heart to refuse, they can''t be too overt. So they asked her to send the gengttie first. At that time, they only said that they didn''t agree with each other.


    "We have already discussed it. These two characters will not fit together. It''s a pity that we have a good marriage." Mother Ma sighed and put the Geng tie into her sleeve pocket.


    The fight between them is not a riddle. If you think about it a little, you will know what you are talking about. Yu Siyu, who came late because of his elaborate make-up, happened to hear everything, and his face turned to joy.


    The late autumn curtain for her for a long time, she did not see her step, remind way, "big miss, the old lady is only waiting for you."


    Yu Siyu woke up like a dream and went in with his feet soft.


    The old lady knew that she had heard her, but she did not explain the reason or comfort her. However, as soon as she had a little brain, she knew that the Fang family was not a land of wealth but an euthanasia, which made people die.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go." She waved her hand lightly.


    Yu Siyu agreed, slightly lowered his head to cover up his resentment.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    the Baiyun Taoist temple is indeed full of people. Fortunately, the temple master has been prepared and arranged the most comfortable accommodation for the dignitaries. Yu Pinyan was responsible for the defense of the festival. He sent his grandmother and sister into the wing room and left in a hurry.


    After a short rest, the three of them took their offerings and went straight to Leizu hall.


    Outside the hall stood two rows of dragon scale guards, sword halberd stands, the battle is strict. Those who can be guarded by the dragon scale guards must be extraordinary. Eight out of ten are members of the royal family. The old lady hesitated for a moment and then turned to leave.


    An old mother came out with two sticks of incense sticks and inserted them in the bronze tripods on both sides of the hall door. When she saw the three grandsons, she opened her mouth to say hello.


    The old lady looked back, but it was Song Shi, the mother of the prince''s concubine. She immediately showed a surprised expression, "it was mammy song. Is the nobleman in this a prince, a concubine or a lady? My mother is not... "


    Mother song gave her a wink and said in silence, "just for peace of mind."


    The old lady nodded deeply.


    The princess has been married to the crown prince for more than six years, but she has never had any children. This year, she is finally pregnant, but she is pregnant with twins without one in ten thousand. If two men are born, one of them must be removed. If not, both men will be deprived of the right of inheritance. If two women are born, most of the twins are difficult to give birth to, and I don''t know whether it will damage the bone and make it difficult to get pregnant again in the future.


    The best situation is a man and a woman, dragon and Phoenix. But it''s hard to support twins. If the two sons are both safe, it''s OK. If the Dragon dies and the Phoenix lives Then the faces of the emperor and the crown prince will look good.


    The reality is even worse than the conjecture. The crown prince''s side concubine gave birth to the eldest son of the crown prince, and that side imperial concubine is the niece and granddaughter of the Empress Dowager''s direct relatives, and her family background is not low compared with the prince''s wife. If the princess can''t keep a healthy baby boy, the future is very complicated and dangerous. No wonder she was pregnant in July and insisted on coming to Taoist temple to pray for blessings, but she was eager for children.


    The old lady scratched her stomach and asked, "is it OK?"


    Song nodded, "the doctor said that the fetus is very stable. It''s not a big problem to come out to worship."


    When they were talking, the princess heard the sound and came out. Seeing Yu Xiang''s face, she waved and said, "xianger, come here quickly."


    The peach blossom and willow green push Yu Xiang forward to see the ceremony. The ignored Yu Siyu feels resentful and humiliated, so he has to stand in the same place and feel blessed.


    The crown prince took Yu Xiang''s wrist and said with a smile, "old prince Yu, your granddaughter is a famous spiritual child. Can you use this palace to get lucky?""My mother praises you wrongly. In terms of her good fortune, she is not worthy of half your share." The old lady waved her hand.


    But the prince and Princess laughed but did not speak. She pulled Yu Xiang into the hall and pointed to a signboard and said, "this palace has stood here for two quarters of an hour, but I dare not reach out to draw. Xiang''er, help me to smoke one. It''s not your fault whether it''s good or bad. "


    After hearing this, Yu Xiang''s scalp felt numb. It''s not strange. Who can maintain a peaceful state of mind when he draws the next lot? More or less. But the crown prince and princess are the king and she is the minister. This is an era when the monarch wants to die and the minister has to die.


    Unable to do so, Yu Xiang closed his eyes and prayed for a moment. Then he decisively took out one and handed it to the prince and princess who was full of hopes.


    The old lady didn''t show her face, but in fact her heart leaped to her throat. She was afraid that her granddaughter would draw one of them and make the princess feel ill at ease.


    The author has something to say: thanks to my cute children and all my friends who support the original version, momada. I''m talking about double from next week. My mother-in-law passed away this week. I''m very busy at home. I''m really sorry!


    Miss Qingyou threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 23:14:17


    Fengguo threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-06 23:20:16


    an Yisi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-06 23:53:38


    danatopus threw a mine: 2014-11-07 00:03:43


    mama mia threw a mine: 2014-11-07 00:03:43


    mama mia threw a mine: 2014-11-07 Time of throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 09:35:07


    baoerbaoyy ^ 0 ^ throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 09:35:07


    2014-11-07 YY ^ 0 ^ throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 09:36:27


    flower bud throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 09:36:36:56


    flower bud flower bud throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 09 09:35:35:07


    mama mia threw a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-07 throwing a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-11-2014-11-11-2014-11-11-mia throwing a hand grenadthrowing a hand grenadthrowing time: 07 Yueyue threw a mine: 2014-11-07 10:07:08


    1075747 dropped a mine: 2014-11-07 10:17:10


    Liankai and Binti threw a mine: 2014-11-07 10:18:42


    8556466 dropped a mine: 2014-11-07 10:23:54


    1994 did not complain to Li Shang, dropped a mine: 2014-11-07 10:23:54 10: 31:05


    in the book, the worm threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-07 11:34:32


    Yiyi Leslie threw a mine: 2014-11-07 12:44:32


    love Qingyou threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-07 12:47:08


    LUO Shiba threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-07 12:47:08


    LUO Shiba threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-07 14: 16:05


    the new man''s old dream threw a mine: 2014-11-07 14:19:36


    LUO Shiba threw a mine: 2014-11-07 14:25:59


    I''m micong nicht, throwing a mine: 2014-11-07 17:08:21


    maxtristan threw a mine: 2014-11-08 07 07:23:29


    look! What a big frog threw a rocket launcher, throwing time: 2014-11-08 07:47:30


    look! How big a frog threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-08 07:47:35


    did you see a passer-by with swollen nails every time? Throwing a mine: 2014-11-08 09:04:50


    Tuanzi yummy threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-08 09:35:32


    author, what''s your integrity?! Throw a mine, throw time: 2014-11-08 09:58:42


    author, what''s your integrity?! The time of throwing a mine: 2014-11-08 10:02:59


    danatopus dropped a mine: 2014-11-08 10:07:38


    Yan Yi threw a mine: 2014-11-08 10:09:15


    16415216 dropped a mine: 2014-11-08 10:20:37


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-11-08 10:20:37


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-11-08 10:54:46Lvxi threw a mine at 11:09:08, 2014-11-08 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The crown prince and princess have had a bad time recently. If she married an ordinary family, it would be a great good thing to have twins, but she married the royal family, and the situation was quite the opposite.


    The birth of two children is regarded as ominous, and the birth of two daughters is regarded as ominous. The birth of a son and a daughter is actually a great auspicious omen, but there is hidden danger in it. The birth of the dragon and the death of the Phoenix are regarded as ominous, while the death of the dragon and the birth of the Phoenix are regarded as great misfortune. Only when the twins are united can they be regarded as stable.


    It''s better to be pregnant with only one child. Whether it''s good or bad is five or five. There''s no need to worry so much.


    What makes her even more anxious is that after six years of marriage to the East Palace, the prince has only one son, which is very poor compared with other princes who have rich offspring. The emperor attaches great importance to the di Shu. It has always been his heart disease that the prince does not have a legitimate son. Therefore, he is more and more dissatisfied with the crown prince and concubine these years.


    In addition, Xu Bian Fei''s ambition is growing. During her pregnancy, she frequently releases rumors to disturb her mind. Several sisters in law also secretly make a stumbling block to make her miscarriage, which is hard to say.


    Although the prince and Princess act calmly, but also some can not resist, this went to the Taoist temple to worship ghosts and gods. After offering the sacrifice, she stood in front of the signboard for two quarters of an hour, but did not dare to reach out for it. She had to call Yu Xiang in and draw the upper and lower lots. She could comfort herself that it was drawn by others and had nothing to do with the palace.


    After receiving the autograph, her fingertips trembled slightly and handed it to the Lord without looking at it.


    The Lord of the temple sighed softly. Her back straightened up and asked, "but the signature is not good?"


    The old lady silently recited "Amitabha Buddha" while holding the Buddha''s bead. Suddenly she remembered that this was a Taoist temple, and she quickly confessed her guilt. Instead, she read a sentence of "boundless heaven.".


    Yu Siyu''s eyes flashed slightly, just waiting to see Yu Xiang''s bad luck. This kind of two ends can not be good things, she would like to get together, it can be seen that the wisdom and ability in weekdays are held out by the ancestors and big brother!


    The master looked at it carefully for a moment, then laughed and waved his hand, "no, it''s not true. I want to congratulate the crown prince, Princess and empress. He actually won the only dragon and Phoenix sign in this temple. Please look at the prince and princess Hand in your signature.


    The crown prince and princess looked at it intently. There was a dragon and a phoenix on the top and a phoenix on the bottom. There were only two sentences in the signature. The bamboo turned into a dragon and Phoenix into the sky, and the Daoguang light was shining on all evil spirits. The implication is obvious.


    The princess let out a breath, held the head of the signboard, and began to laugh. The panic and anxiety that was about to crush her soon dissipated in the bottom of her heart. She sighed, "Xiang''er is indeed a blessed one."


    Yu Xiang waved his hand, "it''s not that I''m blessed, it''s the immortals who use my hand to bless my mother. In the final analysis, it''s still Niangniang who has a good destiny. I don''t have anything to do with it." You must leave yourself clean, or you will blame her if you don''t give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. The Royal people are really hard to serve.


    "You are a child who can speak. Nine son also came to sleep in the wing room of the back hall, you take her out to go around, save her a sleep is a whole day The princess laughed.


    Yu Xiang promised to go back to the palace under the leadership of two palace people. The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly told xianger that xianger was indeed a lucky star. She had a little talk with the crown princess for a while, and worshipped Lei Zu in the palace. Then she left with Yu Siyu, who was full of worries.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    although the scale of Baiyun Taoist temple is bigger than that of Zhenguo temple, it also occupies the whole mountain top. There is a natural lake on the top of the mountain. The blue lake is printed with light blue sky and a round of sunny, so the scenery is really beautiful. The lakeside seems to be the most secluded place. Therefore, the Taoist temple specially built a two-story teahouse and built several small pavilions beside the teahouse. It is a perfect place to drink tea or go boating.


    When the scenery was good, there were more people to go. When Yu Xiang came to the tea room with Princess nine and fan Jiaojiao, the seats on the second floor by the window were full, and only a small table at the entrance of the stairs was still empty.


    The ninth princess is twelve years old. She will soon be thirteen. She is not as beautiful as Yu Xiang, but she is pretty and lovely. In addition, she is dignified and noble. As long as she doesn''t open her mouth and say something stupid, she can bluff people.


    Fan Jiaojiao is the youngest of the three, but also the tallest and the strongest. She has a thick eyebrow and big eyes. She has a snake tail whip on her waist. If anyone dares to disrespect the ninth princess, she pulls it away without saying a word. The girl in Beijing gave her a mixed name called "thug Shou". She was not ashamed but proud.


    Due to the large number of people in the temple, the master of the temple gave the tea room to the female guests in order to prevent the guests from bumping into each other. Several small pavilions beside the lake were used to entertain the male guests, but both were appropriate.


    As he wiped the table with a cloth, he invited three people to sit down.


    Nine Princess pointed to the window and said, "I want to sit there."


    Fan Jiaojiao immediately walked over, whipped the whip out of her waist and swung it on the table, humming, "do you hear me? The ninth Princess wants to sit down. Please get out of the way In Yu Xiang''s unremitting tone - teaching, she is more and more toward the direction of the door tiger girl, that momentum how to see how fierce.


    The four girls got up in humiliation and moved to the stairway. The rest of them stood up and saluted. Nine Princess walked forward without a squint, picked up the cake that four people had never used and chewed it. The cake dregs on the corner of her lips immediately scattered her noble spirit and turned into a fool.Yu Xiang glanced at her and sighed at the bright spring light outside the window.


    "What''s wrong with you? Eat it The ninth Princess picked up a piece of cloud cake and handed it to her politely.


    "Eat for yourself. Slow down and don''t choke. No meals when you leave the palace? "


    "Yes, I''ve had a lot of food recently. My wife and the Empress Dowager forbid me to eat more. They say that they will be fat as they were when I was a child, and I won''t be able to get married next year." Nine Princess kept wriggling, like a hamster.


    "They frighten you. When you were a child, you were fat and mellow. You looked good!" Fan Jiaojiao has become more and more sophisticated in flattery these years. She didn''t mean to, but she was straight-minded and liked Princess nine very much. What she said was numb.


    Yu Xiang listened and nodded.


    A few people chatting for a moment, the tea room suddenly stirred up, I do not know which boudoir screamed, "ah, it is the number one scholar, he also came!"


    The crowd followed her fingers. In the Pavilion three or four meters below, several young literati were sitting around drinking and chatting. Speaking of the beauty, they couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and knocking on the edge of the bowl and singing loudly.


    The smoke green willow branches fall in all directions and rise and fall in the breeze. It seems that they are dancing in harmony, which is quite elegant.


    However, what is more elegant and charming is the handsome and abnormal facial features of No.1 scholar Lang.


    Nine princesses with a mouthful of cakes are forgotten to swallow, whispered, "really handsome, and lotus seed cake as handsome." As he spoke, he stood up and leaned out to see.


    With her in the lead, the rest of the girls also forgot to be reserved. They all crowded to the window to look at them, and from time to time they sent out bursts of wonder.


    Yu Xiang glanced at it and was slightly surprised. It is said that the most talented man in the world, Lang, was the despondent young man who wanted to crash and die. It was only two months, and he was really successful.


    After only a few eyes, her attention was attracted by the tall figure with her back to the teahouse. If a few literati are compared to bamboo, the figure is like a pine, and is still rooted in the top of the cliff lingyunsong, has a perseverance, heroic bearing. He doesn''t need to show his face. In Yu Xiang''s eyes, he is the most special existence.


    The laughter of the girls attracted the young people by the lake to look up one after another. Although it was not obvious on the surface, the heart was a little bit proud, and the voice of poetry was unconsciously raised a lot. Only the man turned a deaf ear and turned a blind eye to it. He only put his hand on the handle of his waist. His back was stretched straight, and the muscular texture hidden under the official robe was faintly visible.


    Yu xiangding looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t find himself, he turned his eyes and took out some red beans from his purse and smashed them at him. Then he immediately bent down to hide under the window sill.


    The sound of breaking the air came from his ear. Yu Pinyan dodged quickly, but he looked down at a few red beans. He turned to the teahouse and found that Princess nine was holding half a piece of cake in her mouth, staring at Shen Yuanqi. Fan Jiaojiao waved her hand to him. She didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    Yu Pinyan raised his eyebrows and pretended not to care. He continued to stare at the prince disguised in the pavilion.


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth and snickered. Then he took out some red beans and smashed them. He found that his elder brother turned around quickly, glanced at him with a smile, and scolded him with his mouth in silence, "Naughty Again!"


    Yu Xiang lies prone on the windowsill and gives him a proud look. She looked like a picture, and her head was covered with gorgeous spring light. A little cinnabar glistened in the middle of her eyebrows. She was so charming that everyone by the lake looked up at her, and her eyes were full of fascination. In particular, Shen Yuanqi and Fang Zhichen couldn''t move their eyes.


    Yu Pinyan''s face immediately faded, picked up a red bean on the ground and bounced to her window. But the bamboo pole supporting the window lattice was broken and the window fell heavily.


    Fortunately, Yu Xiang was very aware of his brother''s temperament. When he bent down to pick up red beans, he ran away and pulled the ninth princess away from the window. Otherwise, their noses would be crooked.


    "Your brother is angry again. Every time I see him, he gets angry. " The ninth Princess shook her head and sighed.


    "Lord Yu is so powerful! My father said that he was the first expert in the Han Dynasty. This is true! Master, there is always a little temper. " Fan Jiaojiao is flattering again.


    Without paying attention to them, Yu Xiang immediately went to lift the window, only to find that there was no more human figure by the lake, and only a team of dragon scale guards with sword halberds passed by in a hurry.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------


    after resigning the crown prince, Shen Yuanqi went to Yu Pinyan and said, "I have met you. The young lady just now is the prince''s own sister? "


    Fang Zhichen also planned to leave. After hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at them. In his mind, he kept thinking of the girl''s pretty face, which was even more beautiful than the spring light. For a moment, he was a bit crazy. He never thought that the lame Di miss should be such a beautiful woman. Her face alone is enough to make up for all the imperfections in her body.


    "Lord Shen, you are out of order." Yu Pinyan''s tone was gloomy. He put his right hand on the Xiuchun sword on his waist and gently rubbed the handle.Shen Yuanqi realized that he was impulsive and quickly bent down to confess his guilt.


    Yu Pinyan nodded expressionless, and then walked away.


    Shen Yuanqi touched his cold neck, feeling both relief and loss. His only relative was close at hand, but he could not recognize him. She is now the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house. She is deeply loved by her elder brother and grandmother. She enjoys endless splendor and wealth. If he rushed to the door to recognize each other, I do not know whether it would lead to her resentment.


    Just wait and see. Shen miaoqi has recently entered the capital, and it is estimated that he will soon find the Yongle Marquis house. It is very difficult for the Houfu to find a businessman surnamed Shen, but it is very easy for the Shen family to find the Houfu. There are only a few marquis in central Beijing. In addition, the clue that the Marquis was in great trouble ten years ago can be found out by a little inquiry.


    With Shen miaoqi''s nature, she must take back everything that belongs to her. He will wait for her to do it first.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Ershui threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-08 12:10:06


    Chen Bubi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-08 13:00:33


    Suhe threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-08 16:22:34


    Xiao Q threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:39:38


    he threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:39:38


    he threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-08 17: Throwing time of a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:50:01


    throwing a rocket throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:50:01


    throwing a rocket throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:51:51:41


    throwing a rocket throwing time: 2014-11-08 17:52:52


    throwing a grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-08 17:52:52:02


    throwing a grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-08-08 22:45:46:45


    tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea tea


    color spread threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-09 02:41:23


    Brown spread threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-09 02:42:31


    Brown spread threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-09 02:45:22


    Liye threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-09 09 09:38:06


    geometry threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-09 10:11:56


    or Keren threw a mine: 2014-11-09 11: 39:50


    Tianya did not throw a mine in time: 2014-11-09 11:40:32


    the fish on the pillow threw a mine: 2014-11-09 11:48:57


    empress dowager Xi threw a mine: 2014-11-09 12:03:45


    LUO Yuyin threw a mine: 2014-11-09 12:50:11


    mama mia threw a mine: 2014-11-09 12:50:11


    mama mia threw a mine: 2014-11-09 12: Hua Yazi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-09 14:01:37


    Mo Weinong threw a grenade: 2014-11-09 14:40:03


    this is a big * throwing a mine time: 2014-11-09 16:22:25


    Xiaobai and Xiaobai threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-09 16:54:47


    this is a big * throwing a grenade www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    As soon as Fang Zhichen returned to his home, he was busy asking people to find Pei.


    Pei came in dejected and said, "son, I''m afraid your marriage with Miss Yu will not be successful."


    Fang Zhichen was also full of anxiety. Hearing this, he immediately laughed and asked, "but what happened?"


    "If you can''t make up your eight characters, you are reluctant to get married. In the future, disasters will cause even more troubles to the family, and even worse, it will harm the offspring. Therefore, the marriage was not successful, and the Yu family returned all the Gengtai. "


    "If the mother does not send her son''s Geng tie again and close it."


    "What''s the matter? The master of baiyun temple, who is called a living immortal, is right to show you eight characters." Pei continued to wave his hands.


    "The son is to let you take the Geng tie and the Yu family''s Di miss to reunite." Fang Zhichen''s ear tip was red and dripping blood. He muttered, "my son just met her by the lake. I really like it very much. I beg my mother to do it."


    Pei felt happy at first, and then hesitated, "son, it''s good that you are willing to marry his legitimate daughter, but she is not good at line. Who will take care of your back home? Who gave you children? Who serves you? These are big problems. You can''t make a decision on impulse! No matter how good you look, you can''t live with it, can you? "


    Fang Zhichen was embarrassed, but he couldn''t forget Yu Xiang''s charming face. After a long deliberation, he said, "mother, let''s welcome my cousin in first. Let her help me take care of my back house and have children. Miss Yu will just be my legitimate wife with peace of mind. "


    If it had not been for the court''s salt tax inspection, Pei would have ordered his son to marry his niece, and would not have tried to trade his marriage. He was overjoyed at this, and repeatedly stroked and said, "very good, very good, so do it. I will write a letter to my elder sister and ask her to prepare it as soon as possible. "


    Because Pei''s brother-in-law went early, she left her sister and a legitimate daughter to have a hard time. Pei''s deep feelings with it, so she helped her sister buy a house to take care of her nearby, and her niece was raised as her own daughter. Although the two sisters did not make it clear, they both had the intention of marriage. Although today is a concubine room identity entry, but Yu Xiang is only a decoration, and sister explained clearly, she will agree.


    Fang Zhichen pondered for a moment, then hesitated and said, "don''t, you''d better wait for Miss Yu to go through the door before you marry your cousin, so that you won''t be satisfied with the Yu family."


    Pei Shi was not happy, and said with a sarcastic smile, "what is the Yu family dissatisfied with? We are willing to ask for the lame man, but it is the blessing of his family for generations. You are the saint appointed tanhualang. You are not only talented and beautiful, but also promising in the future. Who would you like to marry? I am willing to let my great son marry his lame man, and his family should enjoy it


    Pei patted his son on the shoulder and continued, "son, don''t look at his family''s tallest, but with Yu Xiang''s condition, I''m afraid nobody wants it in this life. It is only an expedient measure for us to hire her. In the future, your father will get out of the predicament and you will be prosperous again. This position as a housewife should not be occupied by a lame person. Because you are also in the list of affection, mother can also submit a letter to the family elder to fight for the position of wife for qian''er. When people get there, we''re at our disposal. "


    Fang Zhichen still felt the lack of confidence, waved his hand and said, "no, if you let Yongle Hou know, you can''t come to the door."


    "If he wants to ruin Yu Xiang''s reputation and no one dares to marry him all his life, he just calls on him. Is he afraid of him? You don''t worry, I have inquired clearly, he dotes Yu xiangchong fiercely, protects with the eyeball son like. When Yu Xiang arrived in our hands, he was holding his weakness. Even if he wanted to kill the mouse, he had to worry about the jade bottle, didn''t he? At that time, if you want to go abroad or stay in Beijing, or be promoted or even, you can go to him and deal with him. He has no reason not to refuse for Yu Xiang''s sake. "


    Pei''s wishful thinking crackled.


    Fang Zhichen thought it was right. If you want your daughter to have a good life, don''t you have to treat her son-in-law with kindness? Although Yu Xiang''s family is well-known, it is not difficult to leave, but her situation is very different from others. She is a lame person. She really left Fang''s family. Her life is over, and she can only end up lonely. Yu Pinyan flattered her with the momentum, in any case is also reluctant to give up.


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more they thought it was feasible. Even if they had to go to the old lady to exchange Geng tie, they suddenly felt that they were too anxious to look good, so they had to put up with it for a while.


    On the other hand, Yu Siyu also heard that his good marriage had come to an end. He hated the old lady and hid in his room for a long time, and finally worked out a way.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Xiang didn''t know that he had been missed by Pei''s mother and son. After drinking tea, he sent away the ninth Princess and fan Jiaojiao and asked the girl to push herself back.


    Seeing that the courtyard where I live is close at hand, a gentle and graceful voice comes from behind, "Xiang''er, can you take a step to speak?"


    Yu Xiang looked back, twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then hesitated, "Chang Yafu?"


    I haven''t seen her for three years. Chang Yafu grows more and more provocative. However, in front of Yu Xiang, she doesn''t have enough to see her. Her gorgeous face looks vulgar when she stands up.Chang Yafu pulled out a smile and said again, "xianger, can you take a step to speak?"


    Yu Xiang roughly guessed what she was going to say, and stroked the corners of her lips with her fingertips and said, "then go."


    The three servants followed Chang Yafu to the small courtyard where she lived. However, they refused to enter the house for a long talk. They just stopped under the big locust tree in the courtyard and quietly looked at the smoke filled mountains in the distance.


    Chang Yafu saw that she didn''t take the initiative to communicate, so she had to disperse the servants in the courtyard, and suggested that Yu Xiang''s two girls stand farther away.


    The peach blossom and willow green stood still.


    Chang Yafu looks at Yu Xiang with pleading eyes. Yu Xiang waved his hand lazily, and they went down to the gate of the hospital. They stood like two door gods, one left and one right, and their eyes were fixed on the master.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to listen to you." Yu Xiang raised his chin.


    Chang Yafu also wanted to exchange a few words and then enter the main topic. After hearing this, she said, "Xiang''er, I''ll take off my clothes in another month. Do you know that?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiang looks down at his red nails.


    "Can you give this letter to your brother for me. At that time, my father paid attention to those things. As a weak woman, I was only at the mercy of others. My friendship with your brother has never been mixed with half of the time. He has to give me a chance to explain when there are so many misunderstandings. You see, I''ve been 19 this year. If he wants to retire again, I''ll never have the face to see anyone in my life! You are also a girl, and you can always understand my pain. I''m sorry for you. My sister knew that she was wrong. Please help her this time. " When it comes to sadness, Chang Yafu''s tears are bubbling, and she presents an envelope with delicate fragrance in her hands.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to get married in my life. I really can''t understand your pain." Yu Xiang blinked his cat''s pupil. His expression was innocent and ignorant. In fact, he was already in a bad mood.


    Chang Yafu''s sad expression is slightly stiff.


    Yu Xiang''s lips rose up, pulled out a sarcastic smile, and continued, "don''t play with me. You want to marry my brother, and you don''t deserve to look in the mirror? Can your father force you to match your third wife? Can your father force you to be intimate with your three aunts? Can your father force you to exchange love tokens with Yu pinhong at the Lantern Festival? You have stepped into the threshold of his house with one foot, but I don''t know anything about Yongle Houfu? I don''t want to think about what my grandfather did in those days. My brother remembers all those ugly things about you with so many old ones under his hand. On the one hand, he is in love with Yu pinhong, and on the other hand, he drags my brother and refuses to let go. You are not afraid to fall dead on your own feet! "


    Chang Yafu''s tears were startled back.


    Yu Xiang flicked away her letter taking hand and raised her eyebrow. "My brother was still a friend, but my third uncle was already a minister of the Ministry of government. Yu pinhong was a Jinshi and was praised by the emperor as a" young talent ". It is no fault that you Yasukuni government thinks his family can attack the marquis. Don''t tell me about love or love. I''m ashamed of you. In the end, it''s just for your own sake. But when my brother was in despair, you would give him a word of encouragement and a good face. I would not be so mean to you today


    She lowered her head and took out a ingot of silver from her purse and thrust it into Chang Yafu''s hands. She said earnestly, "next year will be the 70th birthday of the Empress Dowager. The emperor wants to grant amnesty for the Empress Dowager. The third uncle''s family must be able to come back from exile, and you and Yu pinhong will be able to continue the relationship. I''m here to say congratulations. Please give me the Iceman''s silver. Don''t be polite to me. " The words also sent a sweet smile.


    What kind of wife do you want for a good boy like my brother, but you are vain and fickle? If you can''t treat him wholeheartedly, believe him wholeheartedly, give him strength at the critical moment, and pour all his love on him, let him be happy all his life. Excuse me, please go!


    The girl clearly smiles so charming, but in Chang Yafu''s eyes, she is more hateful than the evil ghost. Although she had known that she had a bad temper and was not easy to deal with, I didn''t expect that she would attack herself with such rude and vicious words. But what she said was all the truth, which made Chang Yafu irrefutable. She only felt that her clothes had been stripped off and her body was exposed in full view of the public. But if you don''t find Yu Xiang, who can make Yu Pinyan listen to you? She also has no way!


    Chang Yafu mu lenglengleng holding that five Liang silver, fingertips violently tremble. She thought that Yu Pinyan didn''t know what she had done, but he knew everything, but she took herself as a joke.


    She can''t let the Yu family quit their marriage. Otherwise, the reputation of the Yasukuni government will be ruined, and she will have no face to see people again. Moreover, Yu Pinyan is now in the high position of commander of Dudu. It is not too powerful to say Tao. After quitting this marriage, where can she find a better husband than Yu Pinyan? Instead of being a joke of the whole Han Dynasty, she would rather become a joke of Yongle Marquis''s house, and then settle her humiliation today when she has a firm foothold in the future.


    Yu Xiang saw a strong reluctance from her eyes, but he didn''t think so. He waved to call for peach blossom and willow green. Unexpectedly, many insects fell from the tree and drenched her head and face. A voice of resentment came from the top of her head, "how dare you humiliate my sister and let you taste my power!"The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda! Happy singles day, by the way! Don''t rush me to double watch. My family is busy with funeral. It''s not without you on the weekend.


    Mo Mo threw a mine: 2014-11-09 20:22:06


    Ali Shuya threw a mine: 2014-11-09 20:59:34


    Zilin threw a mine: 2014-11-09 21:32:12


    Snoopy''s cactus threw a mine time: 2014-11-09 23:42:07


    mama mia threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-09 23:42:07


    mama mia threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-10 Xiaoli Hongchen threw a mine: 2014-11-10 08:25:22


    14960267 threw a mine: 2014-11-10 09:50:32


    the queen threw a mine: 2014-11-10 10 10:12:38


    rice ball yo threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-10 10 10:14:14


    yunbuyi threw a mine: 2014-11-10 10 11: 22:53


    zero throw a mine throw time: 2014-11-10 11:30:49


    zero throw a mine throw time: 2014-11-10 11:36:09


    Mo Weinong throws a grenade: 2014-11-10 11:56:54


    LUO Qingtian throws a rocket launcher: 2014-11-10 12:45:39


    Hua Yazi throws a grenade: 2014-11-10 11 12: Erbao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-10 13:52:18


    16394236 threw a mine: 2014-11-10 15:24:34


    Xiaoli Hongchen threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-10 16:19:01


    Mo wensisi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-10 19:01


    Mo wensisi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-10 19:01:43 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    In addition to butterflies, Yu Xiang was afraid of all kinds of insects, especially those soft and prone insects. At present, they were all over their bodies. Some of them even penetrated into the clothing along the neckline. The feeling was not only terrible. As soon as the hair on the insect body was thinner than the pores, it penetrated into the blood vessels and melted into the blood vessels, stimulating a large number of painful and itching small blisters.


    Yu Xiang was so frightened that he sat in a wheelchair and did not dare to move. He was afraid that the insects in her hair would fall into her collar when she was shaking.


    "Peach blossom, quick, quick, help me get rid of these insects." There was a strong cry in her voice.


    Liu Lu took out her handkerchief to help Miss patting the meat worms. Peach red pushed down the 12-year-old boy who had slipped down from the tree to the ground.


    Chang Qi, the only legitimate son of the Duke of Jingguo, was spoiled when he urinated. He got the title of "devil of the world" outside. This day, he was holding a pair of bamboo chopsticks to catch insects in the yard. When he got enough, he took it to feed his thrush. When he was about to go down the tree, his sister came in with a lame man. He was curious for a moment and hid in the tree to eavesdrop. At last he heard that his lungs were going to explode.


    Yonglehou''s lame sister is also not well-known in Beijing. She is shrewd, mean, perverse and sharp as a knife. Today, I can see that she is more hateful than the rumor!


    Chang Qi opened the lid of the bottle, but without thinking about it, she poured the whole bottle of insects down. At this time, she was pushed to the ground by peach blossom and scratched her palm. The hatred became more and more profound. She got up and kicked the peach red over. She was still a bit rational. She just picked up the withered branches and leaves on the ground, smashed her head and brain, and swore at her unclean mouth.


    Chang Yafu wanted to stop him. Seeing Yu Xiang''s pitiful appearance of crying, she felt great joy in her heart, but she stepped back a few steps and looked on coldly.


    Liu Lu patted off the insects on the outside of the clothes, but could not deal with the insects inside the clothes. She had the intention to ask peach red to help her handle and push her back. However, she was repeatedly stopped by Chang Qi and got several feet.


    Willow Green saw the bad situation, left the master and peach red ran out.


    The insects came and went in his clothes, and there was a big blister on his back. He was very uncomfortable. Yu Xiang restrained his trembling and gritted his teeth and said, "Chang Yafu, you still don''t have a brain as you used to be. With what your brother and sister have done today, you will never want to enter my Yongle Houfu in this life. "


    Chang Yafu''s angry brain woke up. He was about to stop his younger brother from smashing stones on Yu Xiang''s head, but he saw Yu Pinyan stride forward, followed by willow green with sweat all over his head.


    Yu Pinyan, known as the jade faced Yama, was agitated in his eyes at this time and told people to retreat. He grabbed Chang Qi''s neck and threw it out from afar. Then he looked at his sister.


    But she closed her eyes and bit her lips. Her face was as white as paper. There were a few tears hanging on her thick eyelashes. With her trembling radian, she was covered with withered branches and leaves on her head and body, and her forehead was even scarlet by stones. She looked pitiful and embarrassed.


    Yu Pinyan''s heart wrenched fiercely, and the evil spirit in his eyes was even heavier. He bent down to hold her up, but she pushed her away and said in a trembling voice, "don''t press your hands on my back. It''s itchy and painful. There are a lot of insects in my clothes!"


    Yu Pinyan said softly, "brother, I''ll take you back. Don''t be afraid. My brother is here


    He put his arms around his sister''s slender waist and buttocks with the other hand. He held her in the arms with the gesture of holding a child, and strode away without giving Chang Yafu a straight eye.


    Liu Lu bowed down to Chang Yafu and said with a fake smile, "Miss Chang, thank you for your care of the master today. When I go back, I will tell the old lady truthfully and let her come to the door to thank her in person." The words fall to pull up peach red leg to walk.


    Chang Yafu rushed to the gate of the hospital, and the party had already gone without a shadow. The spring rain, which was as dense as clouds and fogs, fell on her skin, chilly and cold into her heart.


    Chang Qi covered his aching buttocks and said angrily, "what kind of thing are their Yu mansion? How dare they treat my son like this! Sister, don''t be sad. I''ll ask my father to help us get justice back! "


    Chang Yafu looked at him for a long time with an incredible look, and then he gave a sad smile, "what is Yu''s house? I''ll tell you, it''s something that even princes have to respect. If you don''t want to be asked by your father, please come and make amends to me. "


    Chang Qi refused to, in Chang Yafu''s coercion and inducement, reluctantly nodded, and went with full of resentment.


    ------------------------------------------------------------


    as soon as Yu Pinyan put her sister down, she quickly pulled off the bead hairpin on her head, untied her bun, scratched her hair roots, and then took off her blouse, outer robe, and obscene clothes. In a blink of an eye, only a small pink belly bag wrapped around her exquisite body was left.


    Although she was only 14 years old, the girl''s figure had developed perfectly. It could be said that if she increased one point, she would be fat and if she lost one point, she would be thin. Especially, the two round white balls on her chest trembled and trembled under her frantic caress, as if to jump out. This is a poor cloth pressure can not block the most provocative amorous feelings.


    But she didn''t know it. She opened her little belly bag and looked straight in. Then she reached out to her back, intending to untie the knot.Yu Pinyan then recovered from the burning state. He clasped her hands and put his big palm on her delicate and smooth back neck, pressing this crazy beautiful body into his arms.


    The round chest is covered, but the soft touch is directly against the chest, and a faint but confusing fragrance lingers in the nose. Yu Pinyan''s Adam''s knot moves up and down, and he doesn''t know what to do with the man in his arms. It''s like holding a fire in winter and knowing that he will burn himself, but he can''t let go of it. It''s just like holding a fire in winter and knowing that he will burn himself !


    Soon, however, his attention was attracted by the large bubbles behind his sister. The white and greasy skin is covered with red, swollen and ulcerated scars, which is really shocking.


    In his eyes, he turned and poured out killing intention.


    Liu Lu stood at the door with the ointment at a loss, muttering, "Lord, let the maidservant help you with the medicine." Can you avoid it? Although they are brothers and sisters, can not be so taboo?


    Peach red is unconscious, is cleaning up the insects on the bed.


    Yu Pinyan bit his teeth and was about to let go of his younger sister, but he was hugged by her and cried, "brother, you must help me to kill Chang Qi! And Chang Yafu, she even let her brother bully me. If you marry her in the future, you don''t know how to torture me! With such a vicious sister-in-law, I don''t have to stay at home any more. You can send me directly to the village in the countryside. "


    Yu Pinyan''s heart was cut like a knife by her words, five fingers were inserted into her hair and gently rubbed. His tone was gentle to the extreme, but his expression was extremely cold. "Xiang''er can rest assured that his brother will teach him a profound lesson. As for Chang Yafu, she will never want to step into my Yongle Marquis house in this life. "


    Yu Xiang was satisfied and let go.


    Yu Pinyan left his head and walked out of the yard with a stiff step. Standing in the corridor for a long time, the fire in his heart could not be extinguished in any case. He had to step into the drizzle and let the cold rain help him wake up.


    The two dragon scale guards outside the courtyard were not at ease. They looked at him frequently, wondering if they would send Dutong an oil paper umbrella? Although the rain is not big, it is very dense. In a short quarter of an hour, Du Tong''s hair is wet, and the drips of water slide down the hair and pour into the lapel.


    Is hesitating between, but listen to all the cold voice order, "find a basket of insects, non-toxic."


    They took orders and left. People who have stayed in the prison room of dragon scale guard know that the insects in Yu Du Tong''s mouth are totally different from those in ordinary people.


    Standing in the rain for a moment, the burning feeling on his chest slowly faded. Yu Pinyan was about to take a step, but he saw Chang Yafu coming with Chang Qi and trembling.


    "Pin Yan, I''ll bring Qi''er to make amends to you. I hope you don''t have a lot of trouble with him. He''s still a little boy, and it''s hard to keep up with his sense of propriety. I''ve taught him a lesson


    "Brother Yu, I''m wrong." Chang Qi lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yu Pinyan. Suddenly, he felt unwilling. He raised his head and exclaimed, "but Yu Xiang is also wrong! She humiliated my sister and said she was unworthy of marrying you. What is she? She can make the decision on your marriage to my sister


    Yu Pinyan nodded expressionless, "the marriage between your sister and me in Yu''s house is not the winner, but it''s up to the Yasukuni government to decide. You say you can marry, you say you can''t marry, you can repent at any time. We have known this for a long time, but xianger doesn''t know the etiquette. "


    Chang Qi was so satirized by him that he was speechless. I can''t mention that incident at that time. It was really the treacherous government of Yasukuni.


    Chang Yafu looks pale and tottering.


    At that time, two dragon scale guards came in carrying a bamboo basket and looked at Du Tong with questioning eyes.


    Yu Pinyan points to Chang Qi and leaves in a hurry.


    Chang Qi couldn''t feel his head. He was about to look into the bamboo basket, but he saw two dragon scale guards come up to him. They poured the things in the basket on him. They were snakes with small fingers. They just woke up from hibernation. Some were lazy. Some of them would not move on his head. Some went straight into his lapel to find a warm place.


    Chang Qi was scared out of her wits immediately and began to howl at the top of her throat. The volume of her voice almost broke the heavy clouds in the sky. Chang Yafu is also scared of Huarong, back again and again, holding up the oil paper umbrella, jumping and shouting to drive away.


    When Yu Xiang heard the sound, he held himself to the window and looked at it. He laughed.


    Fortunately, Yu Pinyan didn''t die. All the snakes he found were non-toxic, which was just frightening. When his brother and sister called for two quarters of an hour, he was about to faint. The two dragon scale guards sent a message to the Duke of Jingguo and asked him to carry him.


    It''s not easy to get such a legitimate son. The prince and his wife wish they could not engrave it in their arms and hold them in their mouths. Seeing his son coming back in a mess, his crotch was stained with a large mass of urine stains, and his hands and feet were constantly shaking. Obviously, they were scared. The couple were so distressed that they caught their daughter for a good reprimand. Then they went to find old prince Yu to argue with him.


    This Yu Pinyan is too spoiled for Yu Xiang. He is so reluctant to let go of the children''s play. It''s unreasonable!


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!A cat threw a mine in the Hutong. Time: 2014-11-10 21:23:09


    I just refused to accept it. Throwing time: 2014-11-10 22:25:59


    human taste is Qinghuan throwing a mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-10 22:30:02


    3139649 dropped a mine: 2014-11-11 00:24:04


    3139649 threw a mine: 2014-11-11 00:24:04


    3139649 threw a mine: 2014-11-11 The time of throwing a grenade: 2014-11-11 00:26:33


    16394236 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-11 08:10:24


    mama mia threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-11 09:47:48


    ¨q¨q¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s???? 10: Winnie threw a mine: 2014-11-11 11:42:31


    Hua Yazi threw a grenade: 2014-11-11 12:38:03


    the second participant threw a mine: 2014-11-11 13:10:29


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-11 15:38:10


    rain threw a mine: 2014-11-11 15:38:10


    rain threw a mine: 2014-11-11 15: Trulyboa threw a mine: 2014-11-11 16:37:19


    Xiaoyu went to bed early and threw a mine: 2014-11-11 17:51:21


    Erbao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a mine: 2014-11-11 18:56:01


    the time of throwing: 2014-11-11 18:56:01 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    When Yasukuni and his wife arrived at the courtyard, the girl sent by Liu Lu had just left. The old lady was full of anger, and her smile was not revealed.


    Mrs. Yasukuni opened her mouth and began to heckle, "I said old prince, Yu Pinyan was a little too disrespectful. Qi''er and Yu Xiang mixed a few words and made such a fuss that he asked people to pour a basket of snakes on Qi''er. What is this to do? How can he have a quarrel with a general commander


    The old lady closed her eyes and twirled the Buddha beads. When she finished, she was about to open her mouth. However, Yu Pinyan strode in with his half wet hair and said in a deep voice, "my sister has been knocked down by him, and now she is in a state of complete loss and itching. He didn''t have a wound at all, but he was scared. I was merciful. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, watch out for me to peel off his skin! " The words fall, pull lips and smile.


    As the world knows, the smiling Yongle Hou is far more terrible than the expressionless Yongle Hou. His expression is gentle like spring breeze and rain, but in fact, his smile is full of indifference to life.


    Just then, the Duke of Jingguo was in a trance. He was no longer the despicable child in those days, but the commander of the imperial command. He could kill people by leaps and kill people first and then play. The emperor was the only one who could control him. In and out of the imperial court, there are countless unjust souls who died in his hands. If they all fall into the nine abyss hell, I''m afraid even the palace of hell will collapse.


    Yasukuni knew that he was afraid, and his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Mrs. Yasukuni didn''t know anything about the imperial court. She also said that Yu Pinyan was the child that she was allowed to hold. She even put on the posture of his mother-in-law and began to scold him incessantly.


    Yu Pinyan was in no mood to hear her finish. He sneered and said, "how can you make trouble with Xiang''er? However, Xiang''er tells the story of Chang Yafu''s exchange of love Keepsake with Yu pinhong at that time. The younger sister and younger brother become angry, and then they poison Xiang''er. Ma''am, you must be very clear about this. After that, didn''t you make an agreement with the three aunts, just wait for the third uncle to attack the Marquis, and Yu pinhong becomes the son of the world, and then you will ask me to leave the marriage? I''ve been waiting for you! It''s a pity that God made people. The third uncle''s family went to prison soon. The marriage didn''t form, so I thought of me again. What do you think I''m Yu Pinyan? The scumbag who picks up the broken shoes


    The Yasukuni couple suddenly opened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    The old lady cut off the Buddha''s beads and asked in a hurry, "is there anything else? Exchange love token? Good, good, sure enough is my good granddaughter-in-law, so shameless, so lewd - wanton! Do you still have the face to face the crime? Come on, beat them out! Call out quickly


    The old lady stood up and roared. Chang family wants to marry with the third room. She knows, but she doesn''t know that Chang Yafu has already had an affair with Sanfang''s legitimate son! Chang''s family wants to take a rag to his Yu house. It''s beautiful!


    The servants answered in a loud voice and went out to look for sticks.


    If they stay any longer, they will not be beaten, and their reputation is still bad. With their heads buried and their faces covered, Yasukuni and his wife ran away.


    The old lady was so angry that she patted the table and asked, "you knew this for a long time? Why don''t you tell me? If I had known Chang Yafu was so unruly, I should have given up this marriage when old Yasukuni was not dead. How could I have tolerated her for so many years! I can''t. when she takes off next month, I''ll leave the marriage. It''s too much of a bully Remembering that he had almost not been persuaded by his wife to accept the marriage, she was cold and sweating.


    Yu Pinyan gently patted her back and said in a warm voice, "now I tell you, you are still so angry. In those days, I told you that you should not be angry with her for another few months? How can a grandson give up. "


    For a moment, the old lady was so distressed that she gritted her teeth and took her grandson''s hand to wipe her tears. How much did the child suffer when she didn''t know? I can''t think about it! How could his grandfather make such a bad marriage for him? I''m sure I''ll find the old man when I''m in the dark!


    Yu Pinyan wiped tears for the old lady, and at the same time laughed. When Xiang''er knew this, she was more excited than her ancestors. She even took out the dagger he had given her, saying that she wanted to stab Chang Yafu. It''s enough to have two people around who treat him wholeheartedly. He also honed for many years to really understand that what should be abandoned should be crisp and clear, and what should be cherished must be firmly grasped.


    The old lady and her grandson stayed in silence for a while, which made her feel much better. Seeing that his hair was half wet and his clothes had changed, she was about to ask him what kind of bath he would take on a cold day, but a dragon scale guard rushed in and told him, "Dutong, Prince, please hurry over!"


    The old lady felt bad and urged her grandson to go.


    -------------------------------------------------------------


    but she said that the princess was in a good mood when she got the dragon and Phoenix drawn by Yu Xiang. She took a short rest in the wing room of the back hall. When she saw the spring rain outside, several evening plum trees were spitting out bright red flower buds, which were particularly lovely with water drops. She even put up an oil paper umbrella to look for plums, regardless of the palace people''s obstruction.


    Stroll to the edge of Meilin, you can see a hanging flower gate, opposite is the courtyard where ordinary people live. Although it occupies a small area, it is crowded with seven or eight households. Now it''s the cold weather in the late spring. When the sun comes out, I don''t think it''s freezing as soon as it rains. In addition, the mountain top is even colder than the plain. It''s impossible to live without burning charcoal fire.The Taoist children were afraid that the pilgrims would get sick. They piled up a lot of charcoal in one corner of the yard, and burned a large pot of fire on the side. Anyone who wanted to make a stove would come to get the spark himself.


    A beautiful maidservant girl was putting fire stars into the fire cage she had brought and adding charcoal to the fire basin. When others came, the fire was extinguished.


    As soon as the charcoal enters the brazier, it makes a crackling sound, and it also emits a large mass of smoke, which makes the girl cough continuously.


    The princess covered her mouth and nose, and was about to turn around. However, the medical girl on the side of the attendant''s body called out, "no, the smoke smells different!"


    All of them were flustered. They didn''t know how to react, but the princess suddenly staggered, covered her abdomen and cried, "help me to go back to my palace. My stomach hurts!"


    It''s a move! Mother song is busy making people lift up the crown prince and princess, and rush back quickly. She seems to think of something and yell at the dragon scale guard who is not far away. "Go to find the prince''s highness and Yu Dutong! And catch that girl


    The dragon scale guards took their orders and left.


    The master of baiyun temple was proficient in medical skills. After diagnosis, he found that the crown princess was going to give birth prematurely. He ordered people to prepare the delivery room, and then knelt down in Leizu hall to pray. The accompanying medical women and midwives were waiting in a tight battle and were in a state of anxiety. If there is any accident with the prince and the fetus in the womb, don''t say they are the pilgrims in this temple who are afraid that they can''t escape Yu Du Tong''s butcher''s knife.


    The emperor is the eldest son of the emperor. He should have inherited Datong as a matter of course, but he was almost killed by his brothers. Since then, he has paid more attention to the di Shu. If the crown prince is incompetent, it is just that the prince has both moral integrity and talent, that is to say, it is a little difficult for him to inherit. So far, he has only got a common son. This is the only place where the emperor is dissatisfied with the prince. For this direct grandson, the emperor has been looking forward to it for six years. It''s no wonder that the prince can''t sleep at night.


    The emperor''s anger can be imagined.


    Not only the palace people and the temple master were cold, but even the prince''s heart was cold, for fear that the father and emperor who had lost his legitimate son would despise him. Seeing Yu Pinyan stride in, he suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, "Yi Feng, to Gu Cha! At ordinary times, they are too benevolent, and they should not have thought! If you find out who is behind the scenes, you must report it to my father to frustrate him! "


    "I will live up to your highness." Yu Pinyan is no nonsense. He goes to the dungeon to interrogate the suspect.


    The dragon scale Wei borrowed the cellar of baiyun temple to build a torture chamber, and was using it to punish the maid who added charcoal.


    She insisted that she had just come to Beijing with her master''s family from Dayu city to join the festivities before the festival. She was not involved in all the forces in Beijing and was wronged.


    Long scale Wei''s style of behavior has always been cruel, regardless of whether you have a crime, first use the punishment again. The two people who executed the execution did not distinguish with her. They took a splint and they would be punished.


    Just two times, the maid couldn''t stand it, and cried out bitterly, "I''m wronged, I didn''t do anything! I, I am not a maid, I am the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house! How dare you treat me like this! If my family comes to me, I will tear you to pieces


    "Houfu? Which Marquis''s house? " One of them laughed scornfully. To tear them to pieces? Ordinary dragon scale guards are afraid to move even first-class officers. In this world, Yu Dutong is the only one who can break them into pieces except the emperor. Don''t say that this maid is full of nonsense. Even if she was born into a powerful family, what can she do to them?


    The maidservant shook her head and yelled, "I don''t know which marquis is is. I only know that fourteen years ago I was wrongly held by others. My father died by bandit''s knife. You can find out if you inquire about it! I am the legitimate daughter of Hou Fu, I am the real Di daughter of Hou Fu! " Suddenly, he felt that the threat just now was not right, and he hastened to remedy it. "As long as the two adults are willing to look for relatives for me, my family will repay you heavily, and today''s harsh treatment will be wiped out! I still have the swaddling clothes left by my family in my room. The cloth is the tribute of the palace. I can show it to you! "


    The more they said it, the more strange it was. The two dragon scale guards shook their heads and laughed, and their hands became heavier and heavier.


    As soon as Yu pinyanfu stepped into the threshold, he heard his maid''s words of threatening and bribing. His expression of fright remained unchanged, but his heart moved slightly. He walked quickly past, waved back the two subordinates, held the maid''s jaw and lifted her face up to examine her carefully.


    The maid had already shed tears and tears, and felt the cold temperature of her jaw. She couldn''t help shaking. She tried to open her eyes and immediately growled, "it''s you again! It''s not enough for you to hurt me once. Do you want to hurt me twice? What do I have against you


    This question is really puzzling. When did Yongle Hou meet with a humble maid? The two dragon scale guards felt that the man''s brain was sick more and more.


    Yu Pinyan did not answer. Seeing that her face was seven or eight points similar to Lin''s, he opened her sleeves and saw a red birthmark in the shape of an orchid on her wrist.


    The younger sister, who had not been found for four years, actually met in prison. One was a torture officer and the other was a prisoner in a cage. I don''t know how God arranged it. Yu Pinyan retreated two steps and said in a tone of dullness, "there is no need to punish her. First, she will be put into a cell for trial."


    The two dragon scale guards agreed in a low voice and did not dare to ask more questions.


    When Yu Pinyan walked out of the dungeon, he was neither happy nor relieved, nor excited to find his relatives. His only thought was: Why did she appear here and get involved in it? But what kind of trap did he set for himself?All sorts of doubts accumulated in his heart, and he could not help frowning and decided to find out the case first.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy!


    Hua Weimo threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-12 07:47:54


    Hua Weimo threw a mine: 2014-11-12 07:49:26


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-12 09:35:50


    dawn threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-12 11:18:26


    Mo Weinong threw a mine: 2014-11-12 11: Hua Yazi threw a grenade at 11:24:09 on November 12, 2014^_ ^Throwing a mine: 2014-11-12 11:35:34


    the fish on the pillow threw a mine: 2014-11-12 12:18:07


    Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-12 12:18:56


    the fish on the pillow threw a mine: 2014-11-12 12:19:07


    Laozi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-12 12 12:19:07


    Laozi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-12 12: 19:19


    fish on pillow threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-12 12:20:18


    417505 threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-12 13:17:22


    queen threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-12 13:45:41


    Croton threw a mine: 2014-11-12 19:29:03


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    After verification, the maidservant, whose name was Caiqi and whose original name was Shen miaoqi, was the first-class servant girl of Zhao Minhui, the eldest daughter of Zhao Anshun, the magistrate of Yunzhou, who reported to Beijing. Yunzhou is located in the extreme south of the five ridges, with miasma and inconvenient transportation. It is famous for its poor mountains and rivers, and for its obstinate people. The magistrate there is very difficult to do. Most of them are poor children who have no foundation, or those who offend the powerful people will take office.


    Zhao Anshun not only came from a poor family, but also offended many colleagues because of his upright character. Seeing that he couldn''t get along in the capital, he had to submit memorials and apply for release. Because no one helped him mediate, he was finally sent to Yunzhou for more than ten years.


    The dragon scale Wei checked him again and again, but found the problem on the charcoal. The charcoal piled up in the corner were all soaked in the liquid medicine made of safflower, peach kernel, musk, Sichuan Achyranthes bidentata and other herbs. When it was burned in the fire, the medicine was forced out.


    Safflower and other things are harmful to the fetus. After special processing, it can be called the medicine of tiger and wolf. Every family came to add charcoal. The smell of smoke had been in the temple for a long time, but the princess was far away. After the smoke was diluted, the medical woman could not find it.


    Like the prince and princess, there are still a few pregnant women, and that night they have fallen red.


    Yu Pinyan took the file and read it over and over again. Finally, he called several of his subordinates and ordered them to follow the two clues of charcoal and herbal medicine. Several hundred catties of charcoal have to be soaked. The amount of medicine required is very large. No matter how well the cover is, traces will be left. Moreover, several suspects can be caught in the purchasing process.


    He left the last two men and ordered them to investigate Shen miaoqi. He did not say that the experience of each other from childhood to adulthood was that he had to truthfully report a few grains of rice and a few mouthfuls of water every day.


    After all the others had gone, he showed a gloomy and anxious expression.


    Finding his sister also means finding xianger''s family. When things go wrong, Xiang''er will be separated from himself. It''s impossible that he will follow them to Lingnan after they leave Houfu.


    Because of this concern, Yu Pinyan was not keen on finding his sister. He sent out only trusted domestic servants instead of the incompetent dragon scale guard. Lin urged him to ask, the rest of the time can not remember. Otherwise, with the power of all his commanders, he would not have been looking for four years. Don''t say that his six relatives don''t recognize him. How can he compare with xianger, who has never met his sister since childhood? If you can''t find it, you''ll spend so much time. He doesn''t care much.


    However, he did not look for it, but God spontaneously sent people to the door, or in such a dangerous situation. If Shen miaoqi''s identity is verified, it must be reported to the crown prince and the emperor. But when and how to report it, Yu Pinyan has to think twice.


    If the crown princess can give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus this time, it''s natural to say that if the Crown Princess and the fetus encounter an accident, the Hou''s house must be involved.


    All kinds of consequences were considered clearly. Yu Pinyan did not let Shen miaoqi be released. He still kept her in the dungeon. When the case was found out, he would report it to the emperor in its original form, which would be decided by the emperor.


    He is the sharpest knife in the emperor''s hand, and a sharp weapon for clearing the way of the prince''s accession to the throne. Although the crown prince has both political integrity and ability, his means are too gentle. The emperor is afraid that the crown prince will be suppressed by his powerful officials and relatives in a hundred years'' time. Therefore, he made a drastic rectification of the court platform in order to leave the prince with a peaceful and prosperous age. The prince is not the material to open up the territory, but he has the ability to keep success. The Han Dynasty lost the internal and external difficulties, and the emperor died in peace.


    The reason why he trusted Yu Pinyan with such tremendous power was the loyalty of Yongle Houfu to the royal family for generations and the wisdom of the other party in judging the situation.


    Therefore, Yu Pinyan did not dare to hide anything from the emperor. As for the old lady, he didn''t get a word out of him, so that she would not be worried.


    Yu Xiang didn''t know that the master had already entered Beijing, and he met Yu Pinyan. She had a big blister on her back, which was really hard. She had a fight with the old lady and went down the mountain to go home.


    Fang Zhichen saw that she was gone and went down the mountain with Pei at random. He is still living in Hou''s house now, thinking that he might be able to get close to this beautiful woman in private.


    Yu Siyu sends people to stare at Fang Zhichen. Seeing him leave, he hastens to keep up with him, saying that he wants to go back to take care of his sister.


    The old lady didn''t believe it at all, but xianger, who was in charge of the house, would not make any trouble, so she nodded. At this time, the news of the prince''s premature birth has not been spread out, and the Baiyun Taoist temple is not banned. They walk very smoothly. When they walked half a mile away, the whole mountain top was surrounded by dragon scale guards. Not to mention people, not even a fly could fly out.


    However, the prince is generous in nature and loves the people like a son. He only catches all the Taoists and the residents of the Taoist temple. Those who are not suspected of doing so have registered at the dragon scale Wei office. After writing down their confessions, they are all put back into the courtyard. They have never been tortured to extort confessions. This has won the great favor of the people.


    In Yu''s opinion, the prince simply lost his hand and waited for the princess to produce. This is his first legitimate son, the legitimate grandson of his father and Emperor for six years. If he gets a man in one fell swoop, his position as a prince is really stable. Even if he had an accident, the Dragon chair would only be passed on to his grandchildren, not to his brothers.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------Naturally, the Baiyun Taoist temple is not as comfortable as home. As soon as Yu Xiang entered the house, he let people burn a dragon. When the temperature went up, he immediately took off his clothes, and with only a small belly bag, he picked up a bronze mirror to observe the fire bubbles behind his back.


    Liu Lu took over the bronze mirror to help her adjust the angle and hesitated, "Miss, in the future you have to avoid a little Marquis, brother and sister can''t do that."


    "What?" Yu Xiang untied the knot of his waistcoat and took off his bellybutton. Two groups of plump and round white greasy balls jumped out, which made Liulv blush and thirsty. Miss Dao''s body is really beautiful. She can''t stand the temptation as a woman, and I don''t know how the Marquis feels


    At the thought of this, her face changed slightly, and then she scolded. Then she cleared her throat and said, "that''s to take off clothes in front of him. You have only one belly bag left today. Although you are a brother and sister, you should also avoid taboo. "


    Yu Xiang casually waved his hand, "I know, I am not frightened by insects." Although she said that, she didn''t go to her heart at all. She could not agree with the cruel chastity view of ancient women. What''s the reason that you have to cut off your arm if you are accidentally touched? What''s more, Yu Pinyan is her brother. What can''t you see.


    Liu LV nodded at ease, turned out the jade cream sent back from the doctor Park, and spread it evenly on the master''s back. The blisters shriveled and scabby at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yu Xiang let out a comfortable groan, which made Liu Lu swallow his mouth. In the dark, the word "special object" originally meant this.


    Peach red is burning wormwood outside. In spring, the ground is always wet, and the house is full of mildew if it doesn''t live for a day. It''s really bad to smell it without fumigating with moxa grass. When it''s finished, she''s going to take out the ashes and pour them out. However, mother Qiu, who is in the eldest lady''s yard, crept in and looked around.


    "Well, what are you doing, a thief?" Peach red pointed to her and asked aloud.


    "Shh, Shh!" Qiu''s hand against the lip, made a silent action.


    Peach red also followed the tension, quickly for her curtain, let her quickly come in.


    "What''s the matter? Is Yu Siyu a demon again Yu Xiang put on his robe lazily and tied it to his waist with a jade belt. Willow green reached out to close her lapel, covering her sex - feeling of the clavicle and the middle of that attractive ditch.


    Qiu lowered his head and said, "Miss Hui, the eldest lady asked her maid Qingya to take Mr. Fang to her house, just at the moment of the day tonight. What do you think we should do about it? "


    Yu Xiang glanced at the hourglass, and half an hour before Xu Shi, he ordered, "let them meet. I want to see what she wants to do. She will never remember the lesson if she is not caught. Before Xu Shi, you drive away all the servants in the yard and give her some face. Bring me my ermine cloak and I''ll go and have a look


    Liu Lu hesitated, "Miss, it''s OK for the maids to do it. If you go, it will do harm to your reputation."


    Yu Xiang sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to get married in my life. What''s the use of reputation? It''s just right to help my brother guard the huge Yongle Houfu. Go and bring your cloak


    Liu Lu saw that her mind was determined, so she went to take her cloak, and made two powerful women carry her quietly to the back of Yu Siyu''s chamber.


    Qiu hid in the ear room and watched through the window. Seeing that green bud had left, he used various excuses to dismiss all the people in the yard. Yu Siyu was flustered and disoriented. He never found anything wrong.


    At that time, Qingya crept in and looked around the yard. No one was overjoyed. She waved Fang Zhichen, who was hiding under the wall, to come in.


    Fang Zhichen flashes into the house, and Qingya stands outside looking out for the wind.


    When Yu Siyu saw Fang Zhichen, he cried and sobbed, "Mr. Fang, you are here."


    "Miss, why are you looking for me?" Fang Zhichen bowed his hands in a gentle manner, and his eyes stopped on Yu Siyu''s tearful face. He also liked this beautiful lady very much, but no matter how conceited he was, he knew that the Houfu could not marry both the young ladies to himself. Compared with Yu Xiang, Yu Siyu''s charming face is more attractive to him, and his identity is more in line with his heart.


    Although Yu Siyu had no relationship with him, Yu Siyu''s admiration was also very useful. He thought about how to realize her last thought, which followed Qingya to steal to the backyard.


    Fortunately, Yu Pinyan and the old lady took away many servants in the mansion. Qingya was also familiar with the patrol shift time, otherwise he would have been caught.


    Yu Siyu wiped his tears with his handkerchief, then looked at him affectionately and said, "do you know why our eight characters can''t be closed?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s because someone tried to get in the way of it. The master of baiyun temple said that we''re going to destroy our marriage. If he was interested in me, he asked Mrs. Pei to find another venerable Taoist or monk to bring him to the Marquis''s house to examine the eight characters. In the full view of the public, they have nothing to say. Do you think this is feasible? "


    Fang Zhichen stammered for a long time. He couldn''t bear to refuse Yu Siyu''s deep affection, but he didn''t want to marry her.


    Yu Xiangqi behind the house laughed and ordered the peach blossom and willow green to push themselves out. Yu Siyu''s expression was greatly changed by the sound of the wheelchair turning. The green bud outside the door was pressed to the ground by Qiu Shi, who came to the door. He pulled off his clothes and tied them tightly.Yu Xiang ordered peach blossom and willow green to light the lantern, and raised his chin to look at the two people who rushed out of the room. "My sister is very interested. The lovers of the private meeting in the evening tell each other their heartfelt feelings, so that the old ancestors know that they have to cry out


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Yan Yi threw a mine all the way to the East. Time: 2014-11-12 21:18:58


    Yan Yi threw a mine: 2014-11-12 22:28:47


    16431163 threw a mine: 2014-11-12 22:38:54


    shaoyaonu threw a mine: 2014-11-12 23:16:10


    shaoyaonu threw a mine: 2014-11-12 23:16:10


    shaoyaonu threw a mine: 2014-11-12 Hua Yazi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-13 09:34:50


    the fish on the pillow threw a mine: 2014-11-13 10:12:16


    Codi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-13 13 13:01:38


    Yan Yi threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-13 13 13:26:05


    Muzi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-13 13 13:26:05


    Muzi threw a mine time: 2014-11-13 13 15:31:24


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Yu Siyu was scared out of his wits, but he had to stand up and scold, "Yu Xiang, you have come to harm me with this old dog! You are wicked


    Qiu''s mouth was disdainful.


    Yu Xiang picked up his eyebrows and chuckled, "if I hurt you, I will dismiss all the servants in the yard? Now all I have to do is clap my hands and shout. You, the daughter of virtue, will be caught in the pig''s cage. "


    After hearing this, Yu Siyu''s spirits were split, and he hid behind Fang Zhichen unconsciously.


    Fang Zhichen had to go forward with a stiff head and bow his hands and say, "the second Miss misunderstood me. I have no personal relationship with the eldest lady. I am not telling each other my heart, but I am discussing the matter of quitting."


    He stopped, blushed and continued to speak, "the person I really like is the second miss, and I have discussed with my mother. I will ask Iceman to propose marriage soon. I really don''t think carefully about coming here so I can ask you to forgive me. I don''t have the slightest affection for the eldest lady, but look at her pitifully. "


    He thought that Yu Xiang was young, disabled and self abased. He saw such a handsome and talented man who fell in love with her. Therefore, the scandal of breaking into the boudoir can be ignored.


    No matter how clever Yu Xiang was, he could never have imagined that Fang Zhichen could say this. One moment he was caught in a secret meeting with Yu Siyu. The next moment he confessed to himself. The day before, he still wanted to marry a common woman. The next day, he fell in love with his wife. What a big face! Who does he think he is? Pan an''s reincarnation?


    Yu Siyu stares at Fang Zhichen with consternation. He can''t believe his ears.


    He pointed at the peach and said, "good, I''m sorry! My master has never met with you. Do you like a ghost? Don''t throw dirty water on my master


    Fang Zhichen explained the relationship between the Taoist temple and the Taoist temple.


    Yu Xiang squinted and asked, "I''m not good at doing. Why do you marry me? Who will take care of your government affairs, your midget and your back house? "


    When Fang Zhichen saw that she asked so deeply, she couldn''t help but smile. "I''ll marry my cousin first. I''ll take care of all the government affairs, the middle office and the back house. Even if the young lady''s children are difficult, the children she gave birth to will be recorded in the name of the young lady, and she will recognize her as a mother. Miss is now how to live in the Hou''s house, how to go to the Fang family, do not have to hold half a snack. I will take good care of the young lady. I will not let her suffer any injustice. My cousin is gentle and gentle. She grew up in the Fang family when she was a child. If there is any difficulty for her, she will take care of her and serve her with all her heart. "


    Yu Xiang gently rubbed his lips with his fingertips. When he finished, he couldn''t help laughing. Under the light of the candle, his delicate face became more and more exciting. A little cinnabar in the center of his brow faintly glowed red, and his soul was sucked into her purple mansion.


    Fang Zhichen was stunned and his heart beat wildly.


    However, she was so cold that she said sarcastically, "your cousin has taken over the government affairs, taken charge of the central government, and managed the back house. Is this a concubine or a legitimate wife? You not only humiliated me by taking my concubine as your wife, but also asked me to help you raise your sons and daughters. When they grow up, they will naturally divide up my dowry. You think I''m a fool? Even a fool can''t do such a cheap thing


    She sneered and continued, "don''t say I''m just lame. Even if I''m paralyzed, I''ll never look up to you! In terms of appearance, talent, family background and moral character, which of you is worthy of me? Why do you speak to me in a gracious tone? If you don''t wait for me, your Fang family will disintegrate and degenerate into mud within two months. You will no longer be a tanhualang in the Han Dynasty, but you will be a homeless dog. You will not be qualified to give me shoes. "


    She took up the whip and whipped the armrest of the wheelchair and scolded, "get out of here, or I''ll let you have a pair of dog legs interrupted!"


    Fang Zhichen was so confused by her that she couldn''t believe that she was the beautiful woman who was smiling brightly in the daytime. What she spit out is not words, but a sharp knife that cuts him to pieces and blood. Great humiliation and anger choked him.


    He stood still, his face blue and white.


    Yu Xiang waved to Liu Lu, "go, call all the guards here and kill him. My brother will help me deal with the aftermath."


    Fang Zhichen then remembered that Yu Pinyan was the only one in the Han Dynasty who could take advantage of the imperial court without asking why. By his means, he killed the Fang family, and others couldn''t say a word. What''s more, the Fang family still had so many deadly handles.


    He hid his face and left. The memories of smiling in the sun in his heart all turned into the disgusting and frightening cold face. The second young lady of Yu''s house is a villain covered with poisonous spines He didn''t really believe it until now.


    Yu Xiang turned his face and looked at Yu Siyu, who was paralyzed on the steps, and sarcastically said, "look, this is the person you want to stay with even if you disobey your ancestors. His wife has not yet passed the door, began to think of concubines, midnight to your boudoir drilling, a little regardless of your reputation. If you marry him, you will suffer in the future, not to mention his family''s mess! "


    Yu Siyu struggled to get up and roared, "Yu Xiang, you don''t want to face! You seduced Fang Zhichen behind my back! You are lewd, you are mean, you are shameless! You should soak the pig cage


    Yu Xiang listened to her call and scold without expression. When she finished scolding, she said, "Yu Siyu, you should be glad that I can''t walk, otherwise you have to press you into the water tank to wake up your mind! The Fang family will be in decline soon. Is it fun for you to kill your family? Don''t drag my brother down if you want to die! If it''s not for the sake of Yu, who is the same surname as your brother, do you think I''ll take care of youYu Siyu raised his chin and laughed, "Yu Xiang, you don''t have to coax me. You are not good for me, but you are afraid that the wealth I married will hinder your eyes. Because you are a cripple, and I have healthy legs, so you are jealous, you hate, you are against me everywhere. If the fangs were to come to an end soon, how could the emperor order him to be a flower scout, and he would have been out of the top three in the imperial examination! Since he was hit by Tanhua, it can be seen that the emperor still valued him and the fangs. You know that''s why you''re trying to ruin my marriage, aren''t you? You are wicked


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang was stunned and laughed. The more he laughed, the louder he was. It''s just that she''s stupid. She thinks she''s so smart that she can''t stand her. What''s the relationship between Hualang and the collapse of Fang family?


    The emperor was assassinated in the paddock and was rescued by the imperial army at that time. The emperor first beat the 50 boards of Nadu for dereliction of duty, and then removed his post. When Dutong returned home, he issued an imperial edict to reward him for his rescue work, and the official was restored to his original post. This one go up and down of the toss, enough to see the emperor''s style. He was very fair in the government. Everything was dealt with according to the rules. The punishment and reward should be impartial. Fang Zhichen''s talent has nothing to do with his origin, so he gives him a reputation. If the Fang family is really guilty, the confession that Fang Zhichen should make up for and the demotion that should be demoted should be subject to the national law of the Han Dynasty.


    But these words, Yu Xiang will not tell Yu Siyu, even said she is not believe, will use the greatest malice to guess her intentions.


    Yu Pinyan had a special position and made numerous enemies in the imperial court. Over the years, Yu Xiang wished that he could not be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, just to avoid dragging his brother down. She has few friends and seldom talks when she goes out. Besides the old wives'' old friends, the Yongle Marquis house hardly moves around Beijing. She slowly led the Duke''s house to the lonely minister, because the emperor was happy to see it. Even her perverse and overbearing, Yu Pinyan''s indulgence in her unprincipled favor were also satisfactory to the emperor. Yu Pinyan needs a weakness, not everything is right, everything is perfect.


    She did everything she could to make Yu Pinyan go further and smoothly. However, Yu Siyu kept making a fool of himself. First, he fawned on his noble daughter, and then tried to marry into a high family. Why didn''t she think about it? With the special status of commander of Dudu, the emperor was happy to see that Yu''s house joined hands with those old aristocratic families.


    It is the holy intention that Yu Siyu can only marry an ordinary family to live a normal life. Therefore, the old lady refused many more prominent families just to reassure the emperor.


    However, she was not allowed to get into the old lady''s house?


    Thinking about this, Yu Xiang felt powerless and waved his hand and said, "put her in the house and wait for the old ancestor to come back and deal with it separately." And pointed to the green bud, "the girl first hit 30 big board, then shut into the wood room."


    Qiu''s promise, pushing Yu Siyu into the house.


    Yu Siyu spat fiercely at Qiu and yelled, "Yu Xiang, what kind of prestige are you playing in front of me? Tell you, you are just a wild man..."


    Before the second half of the sentence was finished, she was covered by Qiu''s hand, pushed her hands into the room, and found a piece of handkerchief in the sewing basket to block her mouth. The voice of scolding suddenly turned into a vague whimper.


    Yu Xiang naturally knew what she was going to scold. He pulled his lips and left in the drizzle.


    Qiu Shi was still holding Yu Siyu in his arms. All of them went far away and whispered, "my eldest lady, please stop! What about Miss Xiang''er''s blood? The old lady saw her, and the Lord saw her, so she was not! Don''t say you can''t compare with her, even if the real Di Miss comes back, she can''t. She has the favor of the old lady and the marquis. If you want to fight with her, you''d better stop it, or your marriage will be hopeless. "


    Yu Siyu slowly calmed down. He could not see his expression on his face, but his hatred for Yu Xiang became deeper and deeper.


    Qiu waited for a moment to let go of her. She immediately pulled off the veil from her mouth, slapped Qiu with her backhand, and scolded fiercely, "the old dog that eats inside and out will have a day to clean you up sooner or later!"


    The Qiu family was originally sent by the Lin family to monitor Yu Siyu, so he is naturally clear about the origin of Yu Xiang. However, her brain was active, and she felt that there was no way out for her to follow Lin''s family, so she quickly threw her faith into Yu Xiang.


    She covered her red and swollen face and turned out of the door. She saw the green buds tied on the ground. She immediately kicked a few feet to vent her anger. She thought in her heart: what is eating inside and out? It should be a good bird choosing wood to live on. By the time of Hou''s affection for Miss Xiang, the Yu Fu has the final say. A fool like you would like to crush miss Xiang''er everywhere. Don''t dream!


    The author has something to say: today I have an appointment ~ ~ ~


    it is estimated that when you see this chapter, I happen to be on the train, full of passion


    Come back to make up the list of cute things, Moda!


    OK, I''m on the train. This is my mobile phone message. I forgot it was Saturday when I went out. I only pasted one chapter on it. When I got to the hotel, I immediately posted the second chapter. The time was set at 7 o''clock. You''ll refresh it then.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The princess had been giving birth all night. For the fifth time, the midwife put a piece of ginseng into her mouth and yelled at her ear, "my mother, push down, it''s almost impossible!"


    The princess''s mind has been blurred, and she can''t even call out. She shakes her head slightly and is about to faint.


    If this is really dizzy, the two children in the stomach have to suffocate, and the adults may not be able to keep it. The midwife was so worried that she did not dare to say so. She pressed the princess''s stomach and looked for mother song.


    "Come here and say something to the master to make her sober up. If this happens, we all have to..." She made a stroke around her neck.


    Mother song quickly went to wipe sweat for her master, racking her brains to think of words, such as "the prince''s highness is waiting for you outside", "the emperor has been looking forward to it for a long time", "if you have an accident, will not your relatives hurt your enemies quickly" and so on. The crown prince and princess did not respond, and her eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Mother song suddenly had a flash of light and cried out, "Niang, do you remember the dragon and Phoenix sign miss Xiang''er drew? She said that the god Buddha is blessing you with her hand. We are now in the baiyun temple. Maybe Daozu is watching us in the sky! Bamboo into a dragon and Phoenix into the sky, Daoguang universal light Zhuxie scattered. There are ancestors to protect you, those evil worship will never hurt you, you and the two little grandchildren will be safe! It''s the will of God. It''s the will of God! Niang, if you work hard, you will come out the next moment! "


    At first, the Crown Princess kept drooping her eyelids, but in the last few words, she suddenly opened her eyes, chewed the ginseng slices in her mouth, swallowed the ginseng juice, and screamed and exerted herself. When people are in the most desperate, they always ask for help from the gods and Buddhas they believe in, and the crown prince and princess can''t avoid vulgarity. With the hint of the signature, she suddenly surged up with infinite hope and strength, and came back to life at the dying moment, striving for a future for herself.


    It was light, and the prince stood in the porch all night.


    When the drizzle has stopped, only the blue smoke will cover the whole mountain top. The towering and steep mountains in the distance are looming in the clouds. The scenery is breathtaking.


    Suddenly, the thick cloud broke a gap, and golden light poured down from the gap and projected on the top of a mountain. Colorful halo layer by layer, so that the sky blue mountains are fresh.


    The bright light was so dazzling that several dragon scale guards turned their heads to look at it, and suddenly showed a stunned expression.


    At that time, I only heard a shrill scream in the delivery room, and then two loud and clear cries came first and then. There were people shouting "born", and their voices were full of intense emotions of crying with joy.


    The princess shouts at the door of the prince''s hand, and says, "congratulations to the prince, and the little cloth is wrapped in your hands. All is well with the crown prince and princess. Please rest assured She leans over and reveals two small red faces in her arms.


    The prince stretched out his hand. He didn''t know which one to hold first. The big stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, which made him dizzy.


    However, at this time, countless tiny halos were rendered, which covered the whole baiyun temple with colorful lights. Several dragon scale guards pointed to the mountain not far away surrounded by a circular rainbow and cried, "Dao Guang is shining everywhere, and the sky is auspicious. This is the son of heaven


    Looking up, everyone was fascinated by the wonderful sight of nature, and the words "Dao Guang Pu Guang" were echoed in their minds. Mother song came back from her trance and knelt down carefully with her child in her arms. She cried, "thank you for blessing your mother and her two great grandchildren, thank you!"


    When she said those words to encourage the princess, she was also beating the drum in her heart. Seeing the brilliant and gorgeous Daoguang, she was so excited that she almost cried out. These two children are spiritual children given by our ancestors, and they will be extraordinary in the future!


    The prince bent down to take the children, slowly walked out of the eaves, let them completely bathed in the Daoguang. With the baptism of the light of God, all calamities will be far away from them.


    The dragon scale Wei knelt down one after another, shouting "congratulations on the prince, good luck from heaven" and so on.


    The so-called Daoguang is just a circular rainbow formed by the refraction and diffuse reflection of the clouds. However, in the eyes of the ignorant ancients, it is a miracle.


    In the delivery room, the midwife opened the window, lifted up the crown princess, and let her enjoy the once-in-a-hundred-year spectacle. She whispered, "Niang, the light of Daoguang is widespread, and all the evil spirits are dispersing. The person who is in charge of the crime is not sure how to wriggle and jump. You can sleep in peace. "


    The princess laughed briskly, closed her eyes and went to sleep. Although her lower body was torn, it was the sweetest sleep she had ever had since she was pregnant. With the blessing of Daozu, she was finally safe.


    After the news came back to the capital, the emperor was ecstatic and sent several urgent orders to the prince to send the princess and his two little grandsons back. How happy he was, he hated the man behind the scenes. He ordered Yu Pinyan to investigate the matter thoroughly, and he would rather kill by mistake than let go. Yu Pinyan reported Shen miaoqi''s suspicions of being the blood of Hou''s residence. The Emperor didn''t care. He said that if he cleared away her suspicion, he could take him away. He thought he didn''t know anything.


    Yu Pinyan gladly accepted his orders.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------When the princess woke up, baiyun temple had not been released, and all were detained in the hospital for investigation. Because the emperor issued an urgent imperial edict, the prince prepared a comfortable and warm carriage, so that the coachman slowly drove back to Beijing.


    When the prince and princess left, she did not forget to take old prince Yu back, and ordered mother song to deliver her to the door of the Marquis house.


    After two hours, mother song was still very excited. She took old prince Yu''s hand and described the bright scene. She sighed repeatedly, "miss Xiang''er is really a spiritual person. With so many signatures, she must have won the dragon and Phoenix''s autograph, especially the last sentence. It''s so accurate! If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would have dreamed! It''s a pity that miss Xiang''er didn''t see her first step. Our nine princesses were shocked and stood in the yard, jumping and shouting... "


    The old lady was very interested in discussing with her and yearned for the miracle. It was a pity that she got up late and saw only a little light that had not dissipated.


    Time flies by, and the Houfu will arrive soon. Mother song helped the old lady into the room with great care. She also carried several large boxes of valuable gifts, saying that she had brought them to miss Xiang''er.


    Pei was also in the light of the old lady and rode down the mountain in the latter carriage. Otherwise, a group of dragon scale guards would stare at him all day long, and he would have to be scared out of illness.


    They said goodbye at a fork in the road. Pei went back to the house to wash. The old lady went straight to the west chamber to visit her granddaughter.


    "Ancestor, why did you come back?" Yu Xiang raised his head and muttered sleepily.


    It''s already three quarters. She''s still lying on the bed, sleeping late, wearing nothing on her upper body. She''s wearing a pair of dark green lantern pants. The quilt is lifted to reveal the tender jade arm of half a stretch of white flowers. The sunlight outside the window is shining with a bright light. It''s really confusing.


    The old lady went to cover up the quilt for her, cut her untidy hair, and scolded, "lazy girl, when is it still lying in bed? Get up quickly! You don''t know, the princess is premature


    Yu Xiang was fully awake and raised his upper body and asked, "what has been born? Boys and girls? "


    "The birth of a dragon and Phoenix fetus, eight characters that call a good, heaven also down auspicious..." The old lady embellished what she had heard from mother song. She pinched the tip of her granddaughter''s nose and said with a smile, "my granddaughter is indeed a little lucky star! Let the ancestors have a look


    Yu Xiang lifted up his long hair and said, "it''s better to take medicine. Lao Zu Zong, please don''t be happy. I want to tell you something about your grievances... "


    The old lady was still smiling at first, and heard that her face was so gloomy that she could drip water.


    Yu Xiang rubbed the corner of his eyes and complained with a little cry, "his Fang family has humiliated me so much. You have to make decisions for me!" Words down blinking cat pupil, tears will pousu straight down, looking at not pitiful.


    The old lady poked her forehead and said angrily, "put the cat''s urine away. I don''t know your virtue yet? It''s good that we didn''t scold the Fang family boy with blood and shame. "


    Yu Xiang wiped away his tears and grinned with a shy face, "if you don''t scold him, how can I get rid of the hatred in my heart. Laozu Zong, you should get rid of them and live in the Marquis''s mansion, and the white diaphragm should be filled with people. "


    "Well, my ancestors will send them out." The old lady rubbed her granddaughter''s hair and sighed, "men are afraid of going into the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Pei''s marriage is wrong. Those salt merchants stole the emperor''s silver and lived a more prosperous life than the emperor. They also won over a number of salt officials. They did not know that the more rich and the more noble, the closer they were to their death. This time, the princess and the two little grandsons were killed. The emperor was holding the fire in his heart and had nowhere to go. He should take them to have a diarrhea. I watched Pei grow up when I was young. When I was young, she was quite magnanimous. She spent several years in the noisy and flashy places like Yangzhou, but she didn''t know anything about her. Ah... "


    The old lady shook her head and sighed for a long time. Seeing that the time was not early, she urged her granddaughter to get up. Then she went back to the house and ordered Ma Ma Ma to call Yu Siyu.


    Yu Siyu got down on his knees trembling. He was about to open his mouth to complain. However, he heard the old lady''s deep voice asking, "Hello, your wings are so hard that you can even do such ugly things as a man outside a private meeting and bring people into the boudoir. The Fang family is so good that you have to marry at the expense of your reputation? "


    Yu Siyu bit his teeth and kowtowed and said, "the granddaughter doesn''t care whether the fangs are good or not. She just falls in love with Mr. Fang. Since my reputation has been destroyed, please help me


    Yu Siyu once heard Pei''s description of her family. She never said that her clothes and jewelry were of great value, and even her food was exquisite. A simple fried rice with eggs cost fifty taels of silver to make. The hens that laid eggs ate fine powder made of ginseng, astragalus, Atractylodes macrocephala, red dates, etc. every day, they were extremely rich. And Fang Zhichen also like that orchid Yushu, the future is bright, it is in her mind to imagine countless times the appearance of a good man.


    If you Miss Fang''s family, I''m afraid we can''t find a better place in the future.


    The old lady laughed angrily and began to speak slowly, "what is Qing Yu destroyed? How can Liu Qing and Liu Qing be destroyed? You don''t want it yourself, do you? "


    She smashed the teacup in her hand and scolded, "how could I get such a shameless thing out of my Yu house?"Yu Siyu''s forehead was red and swollen, and he didn''t know how to repent. He kowtowed again and again, "please help your ancestors, please, my granddaughter has nothing else to think about. I''ll remember you all my life..."


    The old lady pondered for a long time and said in a cold voice, "since you have made up your mind, I have to do it. A month later, I personally went to the house to discuss marriage with PEI. I don''t need you to remember my good. I just hope you don''t regret it temporarily... "


    "My granddaughter never repents!" Yu Siyu can''t wait to guarantee.


    The old lady must have seen her for a long time, and then she waved her hand to let her out.


    Ma Ma asked anxiously, "old lady, do you really marry the eldest lady to the Fang family? How does this make it? "


    "How can we not make it? The murder of the little emperor''s grandson aroused the emperor''s anger, and he would surely sacrifice thunder to clean up the imperial court. After March, the salt tax case has settled down, and the fangs will not be able to escape it. Fang Zhichen''s just won fame is afraid to take to convict. He became a commoner and his official career was ruined. I don''t need to worry about the emperor''s suspicion of my Marquis''s house. Instead, I can marry Yu Siyu. Isn''t this what she cried and begged for? I''ll help her. "


    Mammy Ma was speechless for a long time. She felt that she was hateful and pitiful. If it had not been for this, she would have married a wealthy family and lived a stable life. If the old lady is really determined to give her to the Fang family, she will suffer in the future.


    The author has something to say: second, I''m sorry to be a little late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Yu Siyu came out of the main courtyard. Seeing no one around, he covered his mouth with a veil and laughed happily.


    "What are you happy about?" A very familiar voice came from behind her. When she looked back, she saw Yu Xiang sitting in a cluster of winter jasmine flowers in a goose yellow loose flower skirt. The golden sun covered her body, which made her more beautiful than flowers.


    It''s a pity that he is lame. What''s the use of being beautiful? Yu Siyu''s malicious sarcasm wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief and began to speak slowly, "my ancestor has promised to marry me to the Fang family. After a month, he will come to help me negotiate marriage. Naturally, I am happy. In the end, it is my grandmother who loves her granddaughter at the critical moment. " The two "pro" words deliberately accentuate the tone.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang was not surprised and envious in her imagination. She only squinted for a moment and then chuckled.


    Yu Siyu asked angrily, "what are you laughing at? Don''t believe it? "


    "No, no, I believe it." Yu Xiang stopped laughing, raised his hand to make a bow, "then I would like to congratulate my sister in advance, you can take more care in the future."


    How can the old lady come up with such a bad trick? Marry the snobbish Yu Siyu to Fang Zhichen, who has a ruined future, confiscates his family wealth and is down and out? I''m afraid I''m really angry this time.


    Yu Siyu was very dissatisfied with her reaction. It was like a punch on cotton. The feeling of weightlessness was very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and sarcastically said, "thank you, sister. You have to take good care of yourself in the future. Sister fu''er is going to take off her clothes next month. She must be married soon. I heard that you had an argument with her in the Taoist temple and had a bad time with her brother? What can you do after she takes over Yu''s residence? Don''t look at the elder brother protecting you now, when he has a wife and children, but he can''t care about you any more. Do you really think you can stay in Yufu all your life? If you don''t hurry to find a small house to move out, so as not to offend my brother and sister-in-law


    At the thought of Yu Xiang being swept out of the house, Yu Siyu was overjoyed, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Yu Xiang held a jasmine flower in his hand. Hearing this, he crushed it unconsciously, and the flower juice slowly seeped out along his fingers, soiling his sleeve. She took a deep breath, took xiupa from Liulv''s hand, wiped her palms slowly, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. Don''t my sister know? Chang Yafu and her brother''s marriage is not possible. My brother said that she would never want to step into the Hou''s house in this life. "


    "How?" Yu Si Yu Mu Lu was stunned. My brother is now 20 years old, and he will have to delay his marriage for another year or two if he withdraws from the Yasukuni government? How can ancestors agree?


    Yu Xiang did not say much, beckoning to push himself back.


    Yu Siyu cursed her back and left angrily. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw that Qiu was making people take Qingya away. Green bud was beaten dying of unconsciousness, let two old women one left and one right, half drag and half drag by.


    The marriage was finally settled. Yu Siyu, who dares to make extra troubles, quickly dodged to one side and did not dare to say anything to stop her. After all the people were gone, she walked back to the room and lay on the soft couch by the window for breath. From last night''s despair to this morning''s ecstasy, she was very tired.


    She took a nap for a while. After she got up, she had the heart to think about something else. She asked Qiu to go into the room and ask, "Yu Xiang said that the marriage between elder brother and sister fu''er could not be accomplished. Do you know that?" Qiu is the only servant in the courtyard. Yu Siyu usually doesn''t use her. When he arrives, he always thinks of her. She wanted to get rid of the man, but she was not able to do it. Don''t say Qiu''s one person, even the servants of the whole Hou''s house, only listen to Yu Xiang''s orders.


    Yu Xiang was very strict in charge of his family. All kinds of rules and regulations were listed for the people to remember. The first one is not to be enslaved and deceive the Lord. Although she didn''t like Yu Siyu, she never treated each other harshly and was not allowed to be treated harshly. Therefore, Yu Siyu''s days were moist, but she was not satisfied.


    Qiu''s task is to watch Yu Siyu in prison. She should not let her do stupid things to implicate the Houfu. She did not dare to commit the taboo of Yu Xiang. She told her truthfully, "I know a little about this. It should be true."


    "Why? How do you say you can quit a good marriage? Sister fu''er is 19 this year. How can she live after she quits her marriage? " Yu Siyu suddenly felt the same disease.


    "She asked for it. She even instigated her brother to pour caterpillars on miss Xiang''er''s head, which made miss Xiang''er burst into flames. The Marquis was very angry at that time. He ordered dragon scale guard to find a basket of snakes to fall on her brother, which scared people out of seven spirits. Miss Xiang''er coughed, and the Marquis was distressed. How could an outsider bully her. The lady of Chang''s family is so arrogant before she passes through the door. If she marries her, she can''t kill miss Xiang''er? The Marquis can never promise. "


    Qiu shook her head as she spoke, and sighed that Chang Yafu was stupid. She knew that miss Xiang''er was the treasure of the Marquis, and wanted to provoke her, so she put her marriage into it.


    Hearing this, Yu Siyu complained, "what''s so good about that wild seed? What''s so good about it? I am the elder brother''s sister. Why does he only love the wild seed but not me? The old ancestors are so confused that they can''t tell the difference between inside and outside... "


    Seeing that she was saying this, Qiu burst into tears. She did not have the patience to comfort her. She shook her head and lifted the curtain to go out. She thought in her heart that all day long, you have been thinking about how to block miss Xiang''er and fall into her trap. Although miss Xiang''er scolds you maliciously, when did she treat you unfairly? If she says one or two words of revenge, you may not even be able to eat a full meal. One who only knows how to change his heart and straighten the moth makes the house uneasy; a young man starts to help the old lady to take charge of the house and share the worries of the marquis. Everyone who is good and who has a good eye will look at it, but you don''t have the self-knowledge. People and people''s feelings are out of the way, you are not good to others, how can others treat you?----------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Siyu fulfilled her wish, but Fang Zhichen stayed up all night. Seeing Pei''s return, she was urged to pack up her things and leave Houfu. Pei told him about the premature delivery of the princess and the good fortune of heaven. He did not have the patience to listen.


    "Son, why are you in such a hurry to leave? But what happened? Look at your face. It''s very bad. " Pei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t ask, mother. Just leave now." Fang Zhichen where has the face to say last night''s matter, anxious eye all red. He had never suffered such humiliation at such an age, and for a time he had a feeling of despair. When he was still in Yangzhou, where did he not attract envious and reverent eyes from others? Why did he not even have the qualification to give shoes to people when he came to the capital? At any rate, he is the tanhualang appointed by the emperor and adored by countless ladies! Who does she think she is, but a useless person!


    Think deeply, to Yu Xiang''s a cavity of love completely turned into resentment.


    Pei was more and more worried. He held him for a long time and asked him so much that Fang Zhichen almost cried before he stammered out about Yu Siyu''s capture of the night meeting.


    Pei was very anxious and scolded, "son, you are so confused! She asked you to go and you went? Why don''t you think about it? This is the capital city, Yu mansion, not our old house. Where can you go in the backyard! What can I do now? I''m afraid you can''t get married to Miss Yu Er! No, I have to make amends to the old prince As he spoke, he rummaged through the box for valuable gifts.


    "No success, no success. I don''t want to marry her."


    "Who can you marry now? It''s not a good thing to appease you if you don''t have a bad relationship Pei found a set of valuable jadeite and wrapped it in a brocade box.


    "I don''t dare to ask for one of the two ladies in the Hou''s residence." Fang Zhichen could not help but complain, "mother, the second Miss Yu said that I didn''t deserve to lift her shoes. Mother, my son is sad! "


    "What? Is that what she said? " The son is Pei''s scale. He can''t bear to be told that he is not. He immediately slaps the table and scolds, "what a cheap hoof, I don''t know the heaven and the earth.". She is just a disabled person, if not for... "


    "What are you looking at? Eat my Houfu, live in my Houfu, and scold me for being a big Buddha like Mrs. Fang. I can''t afford it. Please leave immediately. " Mammy Ma brought some little girls in and said impolitely, "what are your things? Please point them out. Girls help you to install them. Then they carry them out. The carriage has stopped outside the corner door. Don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "No, I want to see the old lady!" Pei was in a hurry. Gai received a letter from master Fang a few days ago. He said that he would marry Yu''s daughter, and it would be better for him to be a legitimate daughter. It is well known that Yu Xiang sacrificed his life to save his brother in Han Dynasty. Yu Pinyan''s indulgence in her without principle is not news any more. Marrying Yu Xiang is tantamount to holding Yu Pinyan''s weakness.


    Who is Yu Pinyan? Those who give orders to kill people are commanding envoys. Their power is even higher than the three divisions. They only listen to the emperor''s orders. With his help, he''s got a few more heads. Don''t say that Yu Xiang just can''t walk, that is, his whole body is paralyzed, so he has to carry her through the door.


    Pei knew that if he didn''t do his husband''s job, he would go back to eat and hang up. He pushed Ma Ma Ma and several girls away and went to the main courtyard.


    When Yu Pinyan came back from the next morning, he saw a group of people clamoring around a pile of boxes and cages. The Pei family was grabbed by Ma Ma Ma''s sleeve and pushed straight to the corner door. Fang Zhichen stood awkwardly aside, with a heavy black color at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Pinyan looks at the porter.


    Yu Xiang pressed such ugly things as boudoir night meetings to death. Naturally, the porter did not know about it. He shook his head and said, "back to the Marquis, I don''t know. It must have offended the old lady. "


    Yu Pinyan nodded and turned to go to the west chamber. However, Pei''s voice was open and he said, "my son went to the second lady''s boudoir to have a private meeting with her last night. If you don''t let me see the old prince, I''ll publicize this scandal to see who is shameless!" Didn''t Yu Xiang say my son didn''t deserve to lift her shoes? Then make her a bad name and see who dares to marry her! At that time, the old lady will not have to cry and cry for me!


    Yu Pinyan stopped, turned around and walked toward several people. With a strong thumb, he opened the scabbard of the embroidered spring knife in his hand, and the body of the sword flickered with cold light and made a hum.


    The hum was very subtle, but it was like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears, deafening. What''s more, his whole body was filled with cold and murderous intent, and the surrounding air was frozen.


    Pei immediately calmed down and looked at him with a look of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "What did your son do last night, you say it again." He spoke slowly word by word, and gently rubbed the scabbard with his thumb. His action seemed extremely gentle, but it implied a chilling killing intention.


    Pei''s tongue seems to have been cut off, open and close is hard to make a sound.


    Yu Pinyan turned his face to look at Fang Zhichen. His eyes swam on the blood vessels bulging between his neck. His eyes were like an invisible blade, slowly and cruelly cutting his skin and flesh, as if he dared to say "yes". Waiting for him, his head fell to the ground and blood splashed on the spot.


    Fang Zhichen broke out in a cold sweat, covered his neck and stammered, "I, I went to the first lady''s boudoir last night, not the second lady''s boudoir. My mother is talking nonsense. It was the first lady who begged me again and again that I could not keep the appointment. Please spare my life for the sake of my grandmother


    His legs trembled, the rope could not stand, and he almost knelt down.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at Ma Ma, who nodded slightly, indicating that he was telling the truth.


    Yu Siyu is not stupid for a day or two. She never knows who should and who should not. Up to now, she was equally confused about who should marry and who should not. Yu Pinyan did not have the leisure to care about her, pressed the knife into the scabbard, turned and strode away. As for Pei''s slander, he will find it in master Fang''s body.


    The thick killing in the air slowly dissipated as he walked away. Pei''s mother and son took a big breath, showing the expression of the survivors.


    "Mrs. Fang, Mr. Fang, please. The carriage has been waiting outside the door for a long time Mammy Ma pushed them and sarcastically said, "Oh, don''t you want to go? Then I''ll call the Lord to see you off? "


    Pei''s mother and son were so shocked that they helped each other to walk towards the corner gate.


    Ma Ma told them, "don''t spread rumors about Miss Yu''s reputation. You should know what my Lord does. The ears and eyes of dragon scale guard are everywhere. If you say something that is not pleasant to hear, you will be cut off your tongue. "


    Pei''s mother and son walked faster and faster, as if there were evil spirits chasing after her.


    Mammy Ma spat, and then went back to report.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    because of a large amount of blisters on his back, he was really itching after being rubbed by the cloth. Yu Xiang ordered people to set the dragon on fire, and when the temperature in the room rose, he took off his outer shirt. He only wore a small pink belly bag and a pair of loose smoke Green Lantern pants that were about to fall from the waist On the soft couch were a box of golden pigs.


    She didn''t wear a bun, and her ankle long black hair was like the most gorgeous silk. It was spread all over the bed. There were several strands winding around her slender arms. The black hair was darker, the snow skin was whiter, and the strong color was dizzy.


    Holding a box of ointment in her hand, Liu Lu swallowed her saliva and smeared it on the affected area. She could not help it. She reached out and tried to slide the master to her hip bone. She pulled up her pants, which were already slightly showing her groin.


    But at this time, the curtain of the door was lifted, the tall figure of the Marquis blocked all the sunlight, and the light in the room was dimmed a little.


    Liu LV was shocked and quickly picked up the shalingshagai shirt thrown on the soft couch at will and covered it on the back of the master. Then she stood up and saluted. She said, "Lord Hou, it''s time for you to change your dressing." So do you want to avoid it?


    The thin layer of shark''s diamond yarn, covering the body, not only did not cover anything, but also showed the white greasy delicate body, which was very confusing. Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dim, and he took the ointment in the hands of Liu Lu and ordered, "you go out."


    "Ah?" Liu Lv is stupid. How can the person who should avoid become himself?


    "Get out of here. I''ll just have my brother do the medicine for me." Yu Xiang waved heartlessly.


    Liu Lu went out in a trance. After standing in the corridor for a long time, Liu Lu could not help but look back. She jumped up and down with a green on her pink shoulder. She said, "you dead girl, take a green out to play again. I''ve told you how many times you must lock ah Lu at the door of the young lady. When the Marquis comes, you will not listen to him! "


    "If you want to come, why do you listen to the sound?" Peach red face confused, a green also in response to the general quack called "Hou Ye is here.".


    Liu green looked at this fool, a silly bird, rather powerless to wave his hand, "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly."


    In the room, Yu Pinyan sat on the edge of the bed, lifted his blouse and asked, "are you better today? Is it still itchy? "


    "Much better than yesterday." Yu Xiang holds a little golden pig in his hand to play with.


    Yu Pinyan nodded and smeared a little ointment on the still red and swollen area. After applying the medicine, his fingertips were reluctant to leave. He slid toward the slightly sunken tail vertebrae. He saw the waist and legs with a tight grip and the round, upright buttocks, and his eyes became more and more dark.


    But listen to Yu Xiang a burst of chuckle, with a few strands of water vapor cat pupil accusation like glanced over, "brother, itchy!"


    Yu Pinyan then recovered and found that his fingertips had already left the affected area, staying in her hollow waist and turning gently. The sliding knickers could not cover the looming groin, which made his eyes ignite two fires. He closed his hand as if he had been scalded, and the greasy feeling on his fingertips could not be removed.He did not dare to think more or look more. He put down the ointment and found an opaque brocade robe from the box and cage and put it on his sister. After all this, it was as if he had fought the most difficult battle. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead and a lot of heavy breath.


    Yu Xiang was heartless. When he got along with his elder brother, he never thought of the difference between men and women. He pointed to the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "there''s a dragon burning in the house, and there''s a big sun outside. Brother, take off your coat, and you''re hot."


    Yu Pinyan was not hot on his body, but hot in his heart. Hearing this, he only laughed bitterly, but also took off his robe and Chao boots according to his words, found a Book of historical records, cross legged on the couch, and sat down beside his sister to read it slowly. His mind is calm and cool. It may be better to read books for a while. If he wants to leave, he would rather stay and suffer from pain and happiness.


    Yu Xiang was used to his brother''s sense of peace of mind when reading books by his side. He continued to count his little golden pigs. He looked at his elder brothers one by one, and looked at them again and again. He was rather eager to speak.


    Being watched by such a pair of bright and divine cat pupils, Yu Pinyan felt as if he had been brushed by a goose feather. He was so numb that he had to endure for a moment. He opened his mouth calmly. "If you have something to say, why do you always look at me?" When he turned his head, he saw that his sister lifted up her upper body, and the neckline of her belly pocket drooped down, revealing an attractive deep groove. Just a glance could imagine the soft touch.


    He immediately looked back at the words on the page, but his brain could no longer recognize them. He took a deep breath.


    Yu Xiang didn''t realize it, and she said, "brother, I want to buy a house in the country."


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it in Beijing. What good houses are there in the countryside? They are all farmhouses or green brick houses." Yu Pinyan turned a page and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "It''s better to buy it in the countryside. My sister-in-law will dislike me in the future, so I can stay away from it. Yu Siyu said that I am a disabled person. Now you protect me. If you have a wife and children in the future, you may not think that I am in the way. " Yu Xiangyue said that the more sad he was, he said all his tears and quickly raised his hand to wipe it.


    Yu Pinyan did not look at her, staring at the pages of the book in a cold voice, "don''t listen to her nonsense." It seems that it is time to marry Yu Siyu as soon as possible.


    Yu Xiang bit his lips, and his expression was still very uneasy.


    Yu Pinyan was helpless. He looked at her quickly and comforted him, "OK, buy a house in the country. If she hates you, let her move out by herself. "


    Yu Xiang nodded and picked up the little golden pig that had been thrown everywhere and put it into the box. She couldn''t be happy at the thought that her brother would marry another woman and that there would be no room for her own involvement in life.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn''t hold back. She hesitated and said, "brother, don''t you want to get married? I don''t like my sister-in-law. I don''t like anyone who is my sister-in-law! If only you were mine. "


    Yu Pinyan''s heart trembled violently, and the joy of unclear way flowed out from the cold and hard heart which had already split countless slits. The corners of his lips rose quietly, but his eyes were fixed on the books, and he replied casually, "well, my brother doesn''t marry. My brother only lives with xianger."


    Although he knew that it was impossible not to get married, Yu Xiang was satisfied with this sentence. She covered her mouth like a mouse stealing oil.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at her quickly, and his smile became more and more profound.


    As soon as Yu Xiang''s heart was gone, he had a desire to speak. He described all the things that happened last night. She spoke slowly and had a vivid expression. It was very interesting to listen to the story with words and figures. Yu Pinyan''s favorite thing is to go home every day and listen to his sister narrate the experience of the day to him.


    Although they were all trivial, they could make him laugh and feel happy. Walking into the dragon scale guard, he is a ruthless murderer. When he comes back home, listening to his sister''s chatter, he feels that he is a living man with flesh and blood.


    He simply threw away the book, lying on his side beside his sister, pretending to casually wrap her in a robe. Then he wrapped his arms around her neck and put her half in his arms. His big palms clasped her little hands, and his fingers twined around her to listen to her vivid description. There was not a bit of cold and cool between his eyebrows, but the tenderness that overflowed quickly.


    Hearing Fang Zhichen''s confession, he let out a trace of anger in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "he really dares to think about it!"


    Yu Xiang drilled into his arms and said, "don''t he dare to think about it, but I''m a cripple and don''t take me seriously. He is not the only one who wants to marry me in the future, who is not aiming at the power of my brother? He said it very well when he proposed his marriage. After passing the door, he would not look at me as a person. He might even ask his concubines and maids to climb over my head and act as a bully. Brother, there is no one in the world who is good to me wholeheartedly like you. So can I not get married? I''ll live by you, too. "


    Yu Pinyan''s anger in his eyes was gone. He put his arms around her and began to laugh. His chest vibrated with a strong joy.


    Is that a promise? Yu Xiang also followed with a smile, with the tip of his nose to touch the tip of his nose, deep suction that makes her feel more at ease of sandalwood flavor.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters entangled in each other through the window crack, Liu Lv''s strange feeling is more and more intense. She is hesitating whether to find an excuse to go in, but she sees the houye''s bodyguard running in a hurry.


    "But what can I do for you?" She rushed forward."Please ask Miss Liu Lv to go in and give a report. She says that the man the Marquis asked to check has already got his eyes on. The two dragon scale guards are waiting in the study at this time." The guards bow their hands.


    Yu Pinyan had already heard their conversation. He gently put his sister on the couch and pulled a thin quilt to cover her. Then he put on his outer robe and morning boots and went out.


    It has been a whole day and a night. With the ability of dragon scale guard, Shen miaoqi''s experience must be found out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the study, the two dragon scale guards stood in awe, knelt down at the sight of all of them, and then presented a file, which recorded all Shen miaoqi''s experiences from birth to the present.


    Yu Pinyan takes it and looks at it without expression.


    He had guessed that the Shen family was in great trouble, but he did not expect that there was still his own pusher.


    It turns out that the Shen family was also a wealthy family in Lingnan, and the history of Shen''s father''s rise was quite legendary. He used to be a master of tomb robbing and gold digging, and covered up his shady sideline business with antique business. Later, Mrs. Shen gave birth to a son and a daughter one after another. In order to accumulate happiness for his children, he stopped digging the graves of their ancestors.


    Shen miaoqi was still in good condition before she was ten years old. However, when she was ten years old, she went with her father to Luoyang to make antiques. She happened to meet the prince who was recuperating in the post station. Shen miaoqi was arrested as a spy instead of offering herbs. Shen''s father redeemed her with seven or eight of ten of her property, and the family fled back to Lingnan in a panic.


    At that time, it was Yu Pinyan who ordered the arrest. From then on, the Shen family began to decline. It is no wonder that after four years, Shen miaoqi still remembered him, and when he met, he called out "hatred, revenge" and other words. He was afraid that he would be blamed for all the blame, and he would curse him every day and night.


    Thinking of this, Yu Pinyan chuckled and continued to look down.


    After returning to Lingnan, the Shen family gradually failed to make ends meet. In order not to let their children suffer, Shen father had to go back to his old business. Just then, an old customer came to his door and asked him to go to an ancient tomb to steal a gilded statue of zhunti Buddha buried in the main cave, and paid half of the deposit in advance.


    Because the reward is really rich, it is just right to save the Shen family, which was in a bad state. Even though Shen Zhong was sure that many Buddhist statues had been consulted in the past night.


    After a life of nine deaths, Shen''s father took the statue home, and then he was in a coma for three days and three nights. However, in these three days, Shen miaoqi opened the box containing the Buddha statue because of curiosity, and accidentally broke a Buddha''s hand. Because she often saw Shen Fu mending antiques, but without a teacher, she took the transparent glue to glue the Bergamot back and put it back in the box.


    After Shen Fu wakes up, he quickly informs the man to come to pick up the goods. Both of them were so excited that they finished the transaction without good inspection. After returning home, the man played carefully and found that he had been cheated. Because he had long yearned for this Buddha statue, he hated Shen Fu, who had destroyed the treasure and cheated money. He set up several chain offices to destroy the Shen family and put them in prison.


    Finally, ten percent of his family property was used to atone for his sins. Shen''s father cried out that he had died unjustly at the gate of the prison, and his mother was also ill. As for the concubines of the Shen family, they had stolen their property and ran away with their children.


    Shen miaoqi also had a brother named Shen Yuanqi. Since then, he has taken on the whole family''s livelihood. He has signed a death contract with a large local family to become a servant. He rents a small house for his mother and sister to live in.


    Shen''s mother was in critical condition and needed to be taken care of most. However, Shen miaoqi stole the only ten Liang silver left at home one afternoon and ran away with only a few clothes and a swaddling jacket when she went out. I think Shen''s mother told her her life story because she couldn''t endure the guilt in her heart, but she was so heartless and determined to treat her.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t find anyone or silver. She immediately vomited some blood and went away in a few days. Since then, the brothers and sisters of the Shen family have parted ways.


    Shen miaoqi buried her head to the capital. On the way, she met a caravan. She spent two liang silver on their carriage. However, she didn''t want to meet bandits. The caravan''s people were killed, injured or injured. Shen miaoqi hides under the car and is about to be rescued by Zhao Anshun''s family who report to Beijing.


    She volunteered to sell her life to Miss Zhao as a slave, trying to keep up with Beijing.


    I thought I could finally rest assured, but I didn''t expect that Zhao Anshun had offended Shangfeng because he was too upright, and the promotion opportunity that he had endured for eight years was awarded to another colleague.


    Zhao Anshun, who received the letter from Shangfeng, had to turn back and continue to be the prefect of Yunzhou. Instead of approaching the capital, Shen miaoqi went further and further. At this time, she was frightened by the bandits. She didn''t dare to go on the road alone, so she had to stay at the Zhao family and wait for the opportunity.


    This is four years.


    Because Zhao Anshun has been working in remote and cold places such as Yunzhou, he has nothing to do with the major forces in Beijing. The hundreds of kilograms of charcoal had been transported to the Taoist temple half a month ago, while the Zhao family were still on the road. Shen miaoqi just added a charcoal to the fire when the Crown Princess appeared. In fact, there were 30 or 40 people who added charcoal to the fire that day, but Shen miaoqi was the most unfortunate.


    Close the file, Yu Pinyan did not speak for a long time.


    Two dragon scale Guards presented a piece of swaddling clothes silently. After investigating Shen miaoqi''s experience, they naturally know that Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Hou gave birth to their children in the cave. Then Shen''s father went back to Lingnan and avoided doing business with the powerful officials in Beijing. They had already guessed about some things. When they saw this swaddling baby, they remembered what Shen miaoqi had said in prison. No matter how rich and noble the Shen family is, there is no tribute in the palace.


    Dragon scale guard is the most powerful sword in the emperor''s hand. He holds the secret that many officials can''t be outsiders. If his mouth is not reliable, he will not live long.


    Yu Pinyan dared to ask them to check, but naturally he was not afraid that they would know. He took over his swaddling clothes and looked at them, then he threw them aside at will.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, one of the dragon scale guards hesitated for a moment and then reminded him, "Dutong, this Shen Yuanqi is Shen Yuanqi, the number one scholar in this field. The family he sold himself to was a visionary. He was asked to be a schoolboy for his legitimate son. When he saw that he was a gifted genius, he not only eliminated his slave status, but also recognized him as an adopted son for him to study in order to help him in the future. This year, he is indeed the number one student in high school. In recent days, he has been inquiring about Shen miaoqi and the second miss. Do you think it is necessary to... "He made a knife with his hand and scratched his neck. If something like this happens, it''s natural to kill people to protect the reputation of the marquis. If Shen Yuanqi is allowed to come to the door, will not the Marquis become a joke? The second young lady, who is generally protected by the Marquis, is the first to be harmed


    Yu Pinyan pondered for a moment and then waved his hand, "I have my own plan. Don''t act rashly. Go down. "


    Two people dare not disobey, bow down salute after exit study.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    SHEN miaoqi moved from the dungeon of Baiyun Taoist temple to the dungeon of dragon scale Wei station. The place was spacious, but the scene was more frightening. Dragon scale guard does not avoid people when they are interrogated. Instead, he likes to tie all the prisoners to watch the punishment.


    Or skin and bone, or raw gouge eyes, or knife cut tongue Shen miaoqi was stunned several times that day, and sometimes even suspected that she was not in the world, but in the 18 layers of hell.


    She was dazed to hear the prisoner mention that her beautiful young man was the leader of the dragon scale guard station that day, and his way of doing things was more cruel than these people. Prince Yu, who was rebellious at that time, was captured alive by him. After he was sent back to Beijing, he killed Prince Yu at his own pace under the instruction of the emperor. It took 3600 swords to make Prince Yu die. His killing ability can be seen.


    Shen miaoqi, who has cursed tens of thousands of times in her heart, is so powerful and ruthless that Shen miaoqi knows she is afraid and prays for her family to find herself as soon as possible.


    It seems like a lifetime, in fact, it is only 12 hours. When the prison door is opened again, Shen miaoqi has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    After clearing the prisoners in prison, Yu Pinyan walked slowly to the girl huddled in a group, did not help her up, nor did he have a word of similar concern. He did not pay any attention to her experience in the previous 12 hours. He just bent down and looked at her dirty face.


    This face is like a foot of Lin''s, which can''t arouse his slightest pity. Although he was his sister by blood, he was just a stranger in his heart. His compassion has long been consumed by one bloody slaughter after another.


    After struggling for a long time, Shen miaoqi got up under his threatening power, went to her knees, grabbed his clothes and cried, "my Lord, I am wronged. The premature birth of the princess has nothing to do with me. I am not a maid, but a lady of Hou''s house. Please help me find my family. In the future, I will make a ring to repay your kindness! "


    Yu Pinyan took a look at the dark colored robe with several black fingerprints. He frowned and stepped back. Seeing her finish, he would kowtow to himself and stretch out his toe against her forehead, which was about to touch the ground.


    "Don''t kneel down on me. I''m your brother. Your surname is Yu. You are the legitimate daughter of the Yongle Marquis who has been lost for 14 years. " He narrated word by word slowly. He didn''t find the excitement and joy of his relatives. He seemed to be saying a matter of no importance.


    Shen miaoqi looked up and looked at him. It took a long time to digest the words. The person who killed her in prison twice was her brother who had been looking for her for four years? She didn''t know what to look at.


    She felt that she should laugh a few times to express her joy, or cry bitterly to show her grievances. But to the young man''s dark and indifferent eyes, she could only quickly lower her head and ask in a trembling voice, "are you really my brother?"


    Yu Pinyan did not answer, beckoned two dragon scale guards, and ordered, "take her down to clean up."


    At their promise, Shen miaoqi, who is soft in legs, goes out of the cell.


    An hour later, Shen miaoqi, dressed in a turquoise frock, sits on the rickety carriage. Yu Pinyan holds an embroidered spring knife in his hand and sits opposite her with his eyes closed.


    Shen miaoqi had a bad guess in her heart and crept, "brother, why do you want me to wear this suit?" Is he not going to recognize me, but to force me to become a monk, because I am in prison and lose his face? Yes, he is so cold-blooded and merciless that what can''t be done?


    Shen miaoqi''s hatred, which had just disappeared in her heart, began to stir violently.


    Yu Pinyan was 20 years old and had already killed a lot of people. He was most sensitive to people''s malice. He suddenly opened his eyes and decided to look at her.


    Shen miaoqi was startled. She quickly lowered her head and seized the hem of her dress. The back of her hand was full of blue veins. The more she got along with her brother, the more afraid she felt about her brother. He had no emotion but indifference in his eyes, as if she were not his sister by blood, but an insignificant stranger.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Yu Pinyan began to speak slowly, "you and xianger are twins. Because you are weak, you may die at any time, so you have to send them to Shuiyue nunnery for foster care. Only after the 14-year-old disaster of life and death can you take it back to the Houfu. You remember that. "


    Shen miaoqi loves or hates him. It doesn''t matter to him. He has only one more mouth to eat.


    It was to protect my reputation. Also, so rash to take back, let people know that she was a slave in the past, in the future will not face people. Shen miaoqi nods, remembering the word "Xiang''er".


    Speaking of this xianger, she clearly saw a trace of softness in Yu Pinyan''s cold eyes. That person must be the Shen family girl who occupies the magpie''s nest? 14 years of day and night together, really have some feelings? She robbed herself of her noble status and enjoyed her own splendor and wealth. And I have suffered for her for 14 years, and I still can''t get any pity from my brother. Why didn''t God open his eyes?Thinking of this, she was filled with strong reluctance and resentment.


    The author has something to say: eat and drink enough to go home. Thank you for my cute children and all the friends who support the original, momada!


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-13 21:18:04


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-13 21:20:05


    xiaodai threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-13 22:18:56


    Xiaoxiao threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-14 02:57:35


    the wind blows smoke wave wants to eat meat and throws a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-14 08:21:58


    when the wind blows, smoke and waves want to eat meat, throw a grenade: 2014-11-14 09:40:15


    throw a mine: 2014-11-14 10:17:24


    Douya Cai threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-14 14 14:01:58


    14137940 threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-14 15:54:46


    14137940 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-14 15:54:46


    14137940 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-14 15: Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-14 16:39:45


    16406196 dropped a mine: 2014-11-14 20:47:41


    16470434 dropped a mine: 2014-11-14 21:10:21


    Begonia still threw a mine: 2014-11-14 23:08:23


    16470434 threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-14 23:08:23


    16470434 threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-15 Throwing time: 2014-11-15 01:37:38


    promise to throw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 10:29:49


    bean sprouts threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 10:56:54


    the wind blows smoke wave to eat meat and throws a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-15 10:56:54 10: Luo Qingtian threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-15 11:08:57


    don''t let Sheng Wen throw a grenade upset: 2014-11-15 13:29:55


    throw a mine on the pillow fish throwing time: 2014-11-15 13:51:18


    Qingqian threw a mine in July: 2014-11-15 13:51:18


    Qingqian threw a mine in July: 2014-11-15 13: 53:05


    there are too few articles worth reading. Throwing time: 2014-11-15 14:27:32


    flying feather threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 15:12:10


    14137940 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 15 15:19:35


    Meng yinlian threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 15 19: 14:40


    mama mia threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-15 19:20:24


    waiting for the wind to throw a mine: 2014-11-15 20:23:24


    guoma threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-15 20:58:09


    the wind blows smoke wave to eat meat and throws a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-15 Time of throwing a shallow water bomb: 2014-11-15 23:14:46


    huayazi threw a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-15 23:14:14:46


    huayazi threw a hand grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-15 23:15:15:01


    Nicole threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 00:34:34:27


    she threw a rocket gun throwing time: 2014-11-16 05 05:19:30


    she threw a rocket gun time: 2014-11-15 23:14:14:46


    huayayayayayayaya threw a grenadthrowing time: 2014-11-15-15 23:15:15


    2014-11 >


    Nicole threw it''s a good idea 08:40:15


    side and lying cloth threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 09:07:50


    goddess, please accept my mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-16 10:03:00


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-16 10:29:11


    14137940 dropped a mine: 2014-11-16 10:41:49Traveler threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 11:08:11


    Hua Yazi threw a hand grenade throwing time: 2014-11-16 11:32:13


    douyacai threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 12:04:26


    wind blows, smoke and waves wants to eat meat, throws a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-16 12:19:34


    peony Nu threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 12:19:34


    shaoyaonu threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 13: 09:21


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-16 15:15:22


    don''t let Sheng Wen throw a grenade upset: 2014-11-16 17:13:46


    she threw a mine all the way to the East: 2014-11-16 18:43:21


    she threw a mine all the way to the East. Time: 2014-11-16 18: 43:25


    a mine was thrown to the East all the way. Time: 2014-11-16 18:43:29


    a landmine was thrown to the East: 2014-11-16 18:43:33


    the setting sun threw a mine: 2014-11-16 19:24:54


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After settling Shen miaoqi, Yu Pinyan goes directly to Xue''s house.


    The family name of Bo riling is not as good as that of the descendants of the Western dynasties. But master Xue was a farsighted man. Seeing that Shen Yuanqi was extremely intelligent and extraordinary in mind, he began to love his talents and recognized him as his adopted son in addition to his servitude.


    Shen Yuanqi also showed gratitude. After he was the number one scholar in high school, he brought master Xue''s family to Beijing. He treated them like his parents and had a very harmonious relationship with his eldest son.


    Yu Pinyan also got the title of "jade face Yama" in his early years. In recent years, with the gradual development of his means, the word "Yumian" was removed and directly called "living Yama". Because of the more and more lives in his hands, the evil spirit around him is becoming more and more serious. No matter how beautiful his appearance is, it will only make people feel cold.


    Seeing him come to the door with the embroidered spring knife in his hand, master Xue was scared into two battles. He was sweating bitterly. He could not even speak easily. You, me, and I talked for a long time, but Shen Yuanqi, who came in a hurry, helped him out.


    "I met Yu Dutong." Shen Yuanqi bowed down and bowed. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, nor frightened or afraid.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t answer, and his sharp sight moved on his face. This is a very beautiful face, in addition to the eyes are narrow Phoenix eyes, other places and xianger at least five or six points similar.


    Looking at this face alone, we can''t deny the blood relationship between him and Xiang''er.


    Yu Pinyan was not very happy, and his mood became more and more gloomy. He pushed the embroidered spring knife with his thumb. The hum of the blade rubbing against the scabbard reverberated in the hall. It was not only sharp and harsh, but also had a few shreds of murderous air, which made the master Xue''s family lose their hearts.


    Shen Yuanqi heard the voice of his brother''s teeth fighting. On his calm face, he showed some helplessness. He reached out and asked, "please Yu Du Tong to take a step to speak."


    Yu Pinyan slowly pressed the knife back and left without saying a word. All the people of the Xue family suddenly took a breath and felt that they were in a desperate situation.


    "Yudu Tong, please have tea." He poured a cup of hot tea to the imposing youth. Shen Yuanqi opened the door and said, "since Dutong is here, I must have found out my life experience. So Shen miaoqi must have taken over the prison, right? It''s a good life. "


    He chuckled, and there was no worry on his face, only endless resentment. Yu Pinyan raised his eyes to look at it and said, "I remember she is your sister."


    Shen Yuanqi shook his head. "I remember you are her brother." I couldn''t help laughing. What is blood relationship to Yu Pinyan? If you want to find Shen miaoqi, with the dragon scale guards in his hands, it''s only three or four days. However, he has been looking for Shen miaoqi for four years, which shows that he doesn''t care about Shen miaoqi''s life and death. If Xiang''er had not saved his life in those years, would he have had such a stable life? Yu Pinyan was never recognized by his six relatives.


    Seeing the young man''s cold eyes, Shen Yuanqi quickly stopped laughing and began to speak slowly, "don''t try to test me with words. I tell you the truth, Shen miaoqi and I have no friendship, but hatred. I''m just complaining that she ruined the Shen family. However, she shouldn''t have stolen her mother''s life-saving money and ran away without permission. My mother stayed in bed for three days and left with hatred. I closed her eyelids several times, but I couldn''t close her eyelids. I really couldn''t close my eyes when I died. But you don''t know. On the day she left, my mother had already sent me a message, asking me to ask my adoptive father for leave and take her to Beijing to look for her relatives. She said that she would compensate her suffering in these years. suffer? Has she ever suffered a little in my family


    Speaking of this, Shen Yuanqi poured out the hot tea, changed a glass of strong wine and drank it all at once. He sneered and said, "if I had known that, I would have sent her back even if I had risked my life. It was also my father''s thought that he was afraid of being revenged by your government, so he hid his tracks and fled back to Lingnan. We businessmen have a low status. If you find us, we will lose our lives. Where to think that even if you don''t find it, she will destroy her family. Is that retribution? "


    Shen Yuanqi even poured two glasses of liquor, shook his head and laughed bitterly, "Dutong adult doesn''t know something. Our Shen family is not totally heartless. We know that she is of noble birth, so we dare not neglect her at all. Since she was a child, she used the best food and clothing. She also asked her husband to teach her carefully and shape her in the direction of noble women. In terms of status, even her father should be short in front of her. Now I think that it is because of our connivance that she has developed the appearance of a heart higher than the sky, so as to bury the root of disaster early. "


    Holding an empty glass, Shen Yuanqi was silent for a long time. Then Shen Yuanqi regained his calmness. He bowed his hand and said, "I''m sorry to see you. When I heard that Shen miaoqi had fallen into the hands of adults, the lower officials thought that sooner or later there would be today. I just want to ask the adult, what do you want to do with xianger? As for the lower officials, I would like to ask you to give me a high hand for the sake of the destruction of our Shen family and the death of our family, and let the lower officials go. " He is not afraid of life and death. However, Shen miaoqi has gone back. His sister''s future is uncertain. He is really worried about his death.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at him with a bad tone. "I''m not interested in taking your life. Moreover, xianger is not what you can call." He wanted to kill the man to cover up the past, but he changed his mind when he arrived. This man may be of some use to him.


    Shen Yuanqi was stunned and then nodded with a bitter smile, "it''s the lower officials who have violated the rules. How are you going to settle Shen miaoqi and how to deal with my sister? "


    Yu Pinyan also poured out the tea and replaced it with a glass of strong wine. He said coldly, "xianger is my sister."If Xiang''er is not allowed to do so and his sister refuses to let him, Yu Du Tong''s behavior is as overbearing as the rumor. Shen Yuanqi pondered for a moment, and simply expressed his attitude, "no matter how powerful your adult is, you can''t erase the blood relationship between the lower officials and Xiang, and the second miss. Now that Shen miaoqi has been found by the adults, should the second Miss also let the lower officials take it home? "


    "It''s for you, not now." When he said this, Yu Pinyan''s expression was particularly gloomy.


    Shen Yuanqi''s heart was filled with anger, but he felt vaguely happy. The anger was because the Yu family abandoned his sister, and the joy was because he could reunite with his only family member. He took several deep breaths to control his expression and asked, "when was that?"


    Yu Pinyan didn''t answer. He put down his glass and said, "I just want to warn you. Don''t try to recognize xianger without my permission, and you are not allowed to contact her. If you don''t know good or bad, I have thousands of ways to make you and Xue''s house disappear completely. When the time is right, I will send someone to inform you. "


    Facing the famous and murderous living Yama, Shen Yuanqi only smiles and nods. What''s more, if he comes to recognize him rashly, Xiang''er will not leave with him. In her heart, Yu''s house is her real home, Yu Pinyan is her legitimate brother, and the one who takes her away becomes an enemy. He had to worry about it.


    --------------------------------------------------------------------


    after returning to his residence, Yu Pinyan went directly to the main courtyard, and the old lady was leaning on the couch to sleep.


    Hearing the sound of lifting the curtain and Ma Ma Ma''s greeting, the old lady opened her eyes and said with a smile, "is Yan''er back? Come and sit down with your ancestors. "


    Yu Pinyan went over and poured a cup of hot tea to the old lady. He said, "Laozu, the person Lin is looking for has been found a few days ago."


    I don''t know when, Yu Pinyan no longer calls Lin''s mother. When the old lady heard that it was wrong, she could not help it. She only frowned a little, and after thinking for a long time, she reflected who Lin was looking for. She immediately sat down and asked, "did you really find it? Where is it? "


    After searching for four years, she finally got the exact news. The old lady''s face was filled with ecstasy. In the dead of night, she can''t help but think of each other, and then toss and turn, worried. If the granddaughter did not live well and died outside, she would not have the face to see the Yu family''s ancestors even when she was in the netherworld.


    Yu Pinyan patted the old lady on the shoulder with a tone of indifference? She is the one Lin is looking for. "


    "How could it be her?" The joy on the old lady''s face suddenly faded into fear.


    "Don''t worry about her. She has been cleared of suspicion. Now she has been sent to Shuiyue nunnery by me. She is the handmaid of the eldest daughter of Zhao Anshun, the prefect of Yunzhou. When I do a good job of the Zhao family, my ancestors will send someone to pick them up. "


    "How did she become a maid of the Zhao family?" The old lady''s fear added a bit of consternation.


    "I have a file there. I''ll see it later when my ancestors finish reading it. My grandson is going to investigate the case, so I will go. " Yu Pinyan asked the bodyguard to deliver the file, and then he left. He walked to the door as if he thought of something, and then he cautiously told him, "Xiang''er has a brother in law who is in the capital right now. The grandson of the man had warned him that he would not dare to come and look for him. In the future, his grandmother asked people to look at xianger more and not to let her meet him


    Although the old lady did not know, she also felt that he was right. Xianger couldn''t send it to other families. So she agreed without hesitation. She waited for the bodyguard to send the file, and she couldn''t wait to read it.


    The sound of hissing and exhausting continued to ring, and mammy Ma leaned over to look. Her eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and she kept chanting Buddhism.


    "This is really a crime!" they exclaimed


    I knew my granddaughter was a lonely star, but I didn''t expect her fate to be so fierce. The Shen family of the first time collapsed, the Shen family of the second was defeated, the father of the third, the mother of the fourth, and the slave of Shen Yuanqi of the fifth. When her caravan was robbed and killed by bandits, caisan was killed. When Zhao Anshun met her, she was abducted in the twinkling of an eye. It can be called the source of mobility disaster!


    What''s even more frightening is that she and Yu Pinyan have only two sides of the relationship, both of which are involved in the disaster of criminal prison. Let alone the previous one, this one is really dangerous. If the Crown Princess and the little emperor and grandson have something wrong, she shouts to break her identity in prison, and the Yu family will follow her through!


    The old lady leaned back on the couch and kneaded her temple. She kept recalling master Kuhai''s judgment in those years. Everything was fulfilled! Brothers and sisters can not coexist! The evil star is really fighting for the fate with Yan''er! This time, what about next time? What about next time?


    The saying of destiny is rather vague. She can ignore it for the time being, but more importantly, her granddaughter''s conduct is not good! The mother who had raised her for 14 years said that she would abandon her, but if she left, she would still take her mother''s life-saving money. If the Shen family did something wrong, they would raise her up with rich clothes, rich food and clothing, and a large number of servants. Even if the family failed, she didn''t lose a little. Instead, they let their parents and children sell themselves as slaves to continue to provide for her, and they wanted to send her home at the risk of death.What she has done is not too much to say!


    I don''t know how many troubles will arise when such people are taken home. The old lady pressed and rubbed her temple hard and fell into an unprecedented struggle.


    The author has something to say: cough, I heard that buying with a computer and using a mobile phone, the author gets a different share. It''s 20% more if you buy it with a computer. The house is due at the end of the year, and there are still several decades of housing loans to be paid back. A Dai, who is short of money and crazy, kneels down and asks you to send me 20% more if it''s convenient for you. Thank you with a broken bowl! (of course, it''s your convenience^_ ^)


    in addition, thanks to my cute kids and all my friends who support the original, mamda!


    Time: 2014-11-17 08:29:48


    jelly purple threw a mine: 2014-11-17 08:29:48


    jelly purple threw a mine: 2014-11-17 08:56:13


    If life is just like the first time, throw a mine: 2014-11-17 08:29:48


    jelly purple threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 08:56:13


    jelly purple threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 08:56:13


    jelly purple threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 Yuqisha threw a mine: 2014-11-17 09:26:57


    it''s going to rain and throw a grenade: 2014-11-17 09:41:19


    powerful and domineering, a bucket of Jiangpi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 10:09:24


    Yiduo Fuyun threw a mine: 2014-11-17 10: Throwing time: 2014-11-17 11:16:20


    xiannvwawa threw a mine: 2014-11-17 11:27:44


    no worries to throw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 11:35:09


    words are still in the ear, throwing a grenade: 2014-11-17 12:18:33


    Joey threw a mine: 2014-11-17 11:17 14: Leng Yu threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-17 14:09:56


    Chen babi threw a mine: 2014-11-17 15:37:06


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-17 18:49:37


    Meng Yinli threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 18:50:57


    cloud threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 18:50:57


    cloud threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-17 19:10:55


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The old lady was feeling a severe headache. She lifted the curtain in the late autumn and yelled, "the old lady is not well. She committed suicide. Please go and have a look."


    "What? Commit suicide? Are people dead? " The old lady was so frightened that she almost didn''t roll out.


    "Fortunately, Mammy Jin found out early and saved her in time. At this time, she was still in a coma and was talking nonsense." In the late autumn, I crouched to wear shoes for the old lady.


    The old lady did not wait for her to put on her shoes and went out. She thought angrily: one had caused a great disaster outside, which almost didn''t make our Marquis''s house steal the Baron; the other committed suicide at home, and almost didn''t call Yan''er''s reputation ruined. The mother and daughter are really collecting debts!


    Yu Xiang arrived at the main room early. Although she had no feelings for Lin, she was actually Lin''s daughter in name, and she was still in charge of the whole Yu family. The servant reported the news to her. She could not think that she had not heard and had to go this way.


    Lin''s face was still blue and blue. There was a red mark on his neck. His eyes were closed. He shook his head and talked nonsense.


    Yu Xiang listened, but "daughter, where are you, daughter.".


    Yu Xiang didn''t regard herself as an outsider. Moreover, she didn''t know that she was not the real blood of Yu''s family. So she immediately called the doctor and sneered at her with a grim smile, "I''m clearly around. Why does mother call her daughter one by one? Did you commit suicide? You don''t want me to feel better even if you die, do you? If you really love me and care about me, you are looking back at me! Usually when I don''t exist, when I''m in a coma, I don''t stop calling me? What on earth are you thinking? You told me plainly


    She naturally knew which daughter Lin called, but it did not hinder her anger at Lin''s actions. She died and left a mess, but she had to let her brother clean it up. If there were one or two unpleasant rumors, I don''t know how many people would stab his brother!


    Thinking of this, she was furious. She whipped Lin''s bedding with a whip, and the dull sound reverberated in the room.


    Mother Jin was Lin''s companion. She was afraid that she would take it from the master, so she ran to stop her. "Second miss, madam, it''s your mother. If you don''t love her, you can''t blame her? What a treacherous thing Knowing Yu Xiang''s life experience, she didn''t see any respect in her voice, full of disdain and contempt.


    "I am the Lord, and you are the slave. If you talk to me about treachery, I will teach you what is superior and inferior." Yu Xiang pulled her away with his backhand and swore at the unconscious Lin, "if you want to die, don''t choose this shameful way of death! Do you know how many people are staring at the Marquis. Do you know how hard my brother is on the surface? If you die, it''s all right. If someone takes advantage of the story and criticizes his brother, his career will be ruined! He can walk to today is all with life, step by step bleeding, he is easy? If you don''t love him, don''t you always make trouble for him? I beg you! Brother, he does not owe you anything, on the contrary, you have not done a mother''s responsibility! If you have a little conscience, can you live in peace? "


    "I beg you, can I beg you?" The more she said, the more excited she became, the more angry she became. She continued to slap Lin''s bedspread with her whip until the silk sheets were torn.


    Since ancient times, several people in this position have come to a good end. That is a killing knife in the emperor''s hand. If it is blunt, it will be abandoned mercilessly. Every day, she lived cautiously and cautiously. No matter what she said or did, she would think and calculate again and again, for fear that Yu''s house would make mistakes and bring disaster to her brother. However, the two of them are all elm heads. I''m afraid that my brother will not die fast enough!


    When the old lady arrived, she saw Yu Pinyan standing at the door listening. She thought that she had got the news before she could go out, so she rushed there. As she approached slowly, she heard Yu Xiang''s accusation of tearing his heart and lungs, and her heart began to tremble. In Manfu, xianger is the most obvious person to see. Her brother took her as an eye, but it was not in vain. She also regarded her brother as the lifeblood. She always took her brother first and did not consider herself at all.


    The old lady finally got some consolation from the emperor''s heart. She turned her face to see her grandson and found a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    In the house, Mammy Jin did not dare to get close to her, so she had to kneel down and kowtow to Yu Xiang. "Second miss, your wife is all like this, please go ahead and let her go..."


    "My old lady also asks you to let go of my Yu house, don''t make trouble again?" The old lady came into the room clutching her crutches and went to the bedside to feel Lin''s pulse and breathe a sigh of relief. I wish I didn''t die!


    Yu Pinyan took the whip from his sister''s hand, rubbed her slightly reddened eyes, and comforted him, "xianger, don''t be angry with her. I don''t care much about her." What is Shen miaoqi? What is Lin? This is his real family, one who only considers for him wholeheartedly.


    Yu Xiang threw himself into his arms and said with a cry, "brother, I just love you! If she really died, I don''t know how many people will stab you in the back, if it reaches the emperor''s ears... " She couldn''t think about it. Although my brother wants to be powerful, no one dares to provoke him. It is because he does everything well. If one day something goes wrong, with his many political enemies under his tree, he will attack them in every minute.If the emperor is also dissatisfied with his brother, he will be in danger! You know, Lin is not like those uncles who are unjust in front of them. Lin is his brother''s biological mother. If he hanged himself, he would be arranged a few sentences by someone who wanted to do it. His brother still has the reputation of "forcing his mother to death, and animals are not as good as animals"? This is much more serious than the six relatives! The emperor dares to use his brother. What he values is his selflessness and ruthlessness. But if he didn''t even recognize his mother, would the emperor rest assured?


    She was more and more in a hurry. After being held in the arms by Yu Pinyan, she couldn''t help but cling to him tightly. She buried her cheek in his neck socket and sucked in the sandalwood flavor that made her feel more comfortable. This made her feel better.


    Yu Pinyan''s face didn''t show. He took his sister''s arm and couldn''t help tightening it. He turned his head slightly and rubbed her hair with his lips. In the fierce emotion stirred in her chest, he didn''t worry about Lin at all, but only had endless joy. It''s enough for such a man to regard himself as his life. He has no other luxury.


    Seeing Lin''s whining, she was about to wake up. The old lady had a lot to say to her, but it was inconvenient for her granddaughter to hear her. She waved to her grandson and said, "Yan''er, send your sister back."


    Because of all her attention to Lin, she didn''t find the strong emotion in Sun Tzu''s eyes.


    Yu Pinyan said in a dumb voice, patted his sister''s back and held her out.


    When they were far away, the old lady picked up a cup of cold tea from the table and poured it directly on Lin''s face. She said in a loud voice, "Lin, get up for me!"


    Lin''s mother was about to wake up. She opened her eyes and immediately cried, "mother, what are you doing to save me? Let me die! It''s been four years and I haven''t seen anyone yet. My daughter must be very unlucky, and I can''t live any more! "


    When her husband died, she had the idea of suicide, but she had no courage at that time. She could only live by hating Yu Xiang, bandits, unfair fate, and even the old lady and Yu Pinyan. But in the blink of an eye, ten years later, the rootless hatred almost disappeared. Her heart became more and more empty. Looking back, she found that her children and the old lady had been pushed away from her and could not be approached any more. Just when she felt frustrated, the news came that Yu Xiang was not the blood of Hou''s house, and that she had a daughter wandering outside waiting for her to save.


    Just like the ghost walking in the boundless darkness, she finally sees a light that leads her to the kingdom of heaven, and she pounces on it. But she walked and waited for four years. She was exhausted and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Even if she knew that her own death would stir up rumors in the government, even if she knew that her ugly death would make her mother''s family find clues and then bring trouble to the Yu family, she could not care about it. She just wanted to go down to accompany her husband and daughter as soon as possible, so that she would not be affected in this world.


    The old lady was gasping for breath, stroking her chest and coughing violently. If she had a whip in her hand, she would not have been as polite as Xiang''er. She would have whipped Lin''s face!


    The late autumn gave her a bottle of honey dew, and repeatedly patted her back, which allowed her to recover her strength and open her mouth word by word, "I didn''t save you. If I could, I wish I could strangle you!"


    Seeing Lin''s heartbroken expression, she continued, "you don''t have to die. I''ll tell you that your daughter has been found. If you are willing to live in peace, I will take her back to the house some other day. "


    Did Yu Jiaguo really owe this mother and daughter in his last life, so he collected debts in this life? If you don''t make a fuss about the Yu family, they won''t live in peace, will they? Can''t think, a thought on the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, where all ache! The old lady rubbed her chest, and her face was very ugly.


    Lin stares at her in astonishment and asks, "has my daughter found it? Where? Come on, take me to her! Hurry up She screamed nervously, struggling to get out of bed.


    The old lady beat her back with crutches and said angrily, "she is now placed outside. You should be honest with me. I will take you when you are well. Otherwise, you mother and daughter will never meet in this lifetime."


    Lin was honest, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, and began to cry and laugh, "mother, don''t worry, I will get well as soon as possible. She, is she OK? "


    "She''s very good." When I met her, none of them was good. I didn''t see that Shen Yuanqi was a slave when she was with her. As soon as he left her, he eliminated the number one scholar in slave high school! The old lady sneered in her heart, and she continued, "I want to warn you that even if she comes back, Xiang''er is still the legitimate lady of my Marquis''s house! If you want to make the scandal of your daughter''s exile in business known to all, just treat xianger harshly, so that outsiders can understand it! "


    "No, the powerful daughter-in-law will not have to worry about it. Please don''t worry about it." Now that the backbone has been found, Lin has recovered some of his senses, and his expression seems to have a little bit of the smart and capable look of that year.


    The old lady decided to look at her, and did not wait for the doctor to diagnose and treat her, so she left in a hurry.


    Yu Siyu came out from behind the rockery where he was hiding, and a malicious smile rose from the corners of his lips. Pheasant has come back after all these years. Is pheasant dropping down Wutong wood too?


    The author has something to say: you really sent me a lot, broken bowls jingling. I love you so much, mamda!Tianya Sike threw a mine: 2014-11-17 22:11:18


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-17 23:39:51


    let''s not say for a moment, throw a mine: 2014-11-18 00:54:25


    twitter dropped a mine: 2014-11-18 09:38:05


    the second participant threw a mine: 2014-11-18 09:38:05


    the second participant threw a mine: 2014-11-18 Liye threw a mine: 2014-11-18 09:39:43


    guoma threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 09:46:17


    2fran2 dropped a mine throw time: 2014-11-18 09:46:59


    the secret fragrance attack threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-18 09:51:13


    I love plush to throw a mine time: 2014-11-18 09:51:13


    I love plush to throw a mine time: 2014-11-18 Luo Qingtian threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 09:53:01


    LUO Qingtian threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 09:53:25


    Yang liuduzi threw a mine: 2014-11-18 09:57:13


    Yun Douzi threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 09:57:13


    Yun Douzi threw a grenade time: 2014-11-18 09:57:43


    Cunyou threw a mine time: 2014-11-18 10: XIAOLINZI threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:06:30


    LAN threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:06:50


    XIAOLINZI threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:09:54


    XIAOLINZI threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:12:02


    LAN threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:12:02


    16470434 threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 10: Chaoge Xiyan and Nanling threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:16:13


    Li Ran threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:25:44


    the crowd ABC threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:26:11


    crystal threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:32:07


    yunyun threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:26:11


    crystal threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10:32:07


    yunyun threw a mine: 2014-11-18 10: 38:01


    the roadside and lying cloth threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-18 11:33:49


    kissycat 1994 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 11:41:49


    the wretched little rose threw a shallow water bomb throwing time: 2014-11-18 12:11:04


    falling rain sound threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 11:04 12: 41:40


    413771 threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-18 12:31:18


    rust threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 12:37:59


    cathyshf12 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 12:43:04


    yunbuyi threw a mine: 2014-11-18 13:00:42


    yuqisha threw a mine: 2014-11-18 13:00:42


    yuqisha threw a mine: 2014-11-18 13: Shaoyiguang threw a mine: 2014-11-18 13:28:29


    Qingqiu Xiaoqian threw a mine: 2014-11-18 13:31:05


    yoshiki4ever dropped a mine: 2014-11-18 13:39:47


    peppermint lost and Xiaoyu threw a mine: 2014-11-18 15: Time: 2014-11-18 15:15:29


    Lengyu threw a grenade: 2014-11-18 15:42:10


    zhoubaobei threw a mine: 2014-11-18 16:09:46


    he threw a mine: 2014-11-18 17:17:31Meng Yili threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-18 17:30:41


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-18 17:32:04


    squatting on the wall and waiting for green bamboo to throw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-18 18 18:00:45


    417505 threw a grenade time: 2014-11-18 18 18:20:34


    Mo Wensi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 18 18:20:34


    Mo wensisi threw a mine time: 2014-11-18 18: 33:05


    not the same person threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-18 19:21:06


    Mu Ming Yuxin threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-18 19:44:39


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Yu Pinyan first went into the palace and told the emperor that Shen miaoqi had been a maid in the Zhao family for four years. Then he said that he needed to take good care of the Zhao family and cover up the family scandal.


    The emperor was not interested in his family affairs, but was very helpful for his honesty. After a while of sighing, he moved Zhao Anshun to the richest Yangzhou. In a short time, many people will die in Yangzhou, and most of the official positions in Yangzhou will be vacant. Zhao Anshun is an upright and impartial official, but he is available.


    Yu Pinyan got the emperor''s approval and went to the Zhao family.


    Zhao Anshun has always had the reputation of Zhao Qingtian in Yunzhou. After listening to his explanation, he volunteered to help the Marquis house to keep secret, and would never easily destroy a child''s future. As for the transfer to Yangzhou, he immediately refused, and was very angry about it. He felt that his character had been insulted.


    Yu Pinyan had a good feeling for Zhao Anshun''s family, and he knew that Shen miaoqi had never been wronged in his family. Although Shen miaoqi''s fortune is a little bad, all the people she meets are heart gouging and lung gouging. First, the Shen family was obedient, and then the Zhao family saved their lives. Miss Zhao never regarded her as a servant. Instead, she was matched by her sisters. Her food, clothing, housing and transportation were equal to her own treatment. She was just like a deputy miss.


    Because Shen miaoqi knew that she was extraordinary, she refused to sign a death contract with the Zhao family, but she signed a living contract once a year. According to the law, it is difficult for such servants to be reused by masters and children. However, Shen''s father really connived at her, and was willing to take her with her even when she was in charge of business. Therefore, she was quite familiar with observation and persuasion at a young age.


    Miss Zhao was coaxed by her within a few days and treated her as a close friend. After hearing about her life experience, she came to the front room and promised that she would never tell the secret of color chess (Shen miaoqi) in this life, otherwise, heaven would strike a thunderbolt and kill her.


    Yu Pinyan was very satisfied with the taste of the Zhao family, and Shen miaoqi did not sign the death contract, so he didn''t have to go to the household registration department to manage, so he left for home. As for Zhao Anshun''s promotion, he didn''t mention it again. When the imperial edict came down, Zhao Anshun just wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t. I only hope that he will not be squinted by the glitz of the two huais and keep this peaceful and prosperous age for the emperor and the prince.


    The old lady learned from her grandson that the Zhao family had been arranged properly, and that the mark on Lin''s neck had disappeared. These days, she always clamored to see her daughter. On the whole, she felt that it would be better for them to meet each other first, so as not to make trouble again.


    Lin changed into the plain clothes that she had been wearing for 14 years, and wore a golden silk hundred butterfly flower skirt. She went to see her daughter in high spirits.


    As soon as their front feet stepped out of the house, someone reported the news to Yu Xiang.


    "Oh, you look so happy, you''re right?" Yuxiang is building a pot of red roses.


    "I''m not wrong. I don''t even wear plain clothes. I''m wearing a flowered skirt with gold inlaid in red. I still read" I want to die, my daughter. " The little girl who looks very unattractive said.


    Accidentally cut off a rose that was blooming brightly. Yu Xiang held the pedicel and waved, "it''s all right. Go down." She knows what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. Therefore, she didn''t put a hand in Lin''s side. She only bought a few rough maids to guard against Lin as a demon. However, after today, I''m afraid that we have to add a few more nails, and the Yu mansion will change.


    Liu Lu gave the girl two liang of silver and ordered her to go out of the corner door quietly. After turning back, she asked curiously, "Miss, my wife has not opened a smiling face for 14 years, and has not been out of the door. What''s the matter with her today? Is it hard to get a hangover and open your mind? "


    "She is not enlightened, but she has a backbone. Once a man has a backbone, his mental outlook is naturally different. " Yu Xiang pulled the rose petals from the bowl one by one. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    Liu Lu looked at her face quietly and did not dare to ask again.


    Four years later, Yu Xiang had a premonition that the master was coming back. At first, his indifferent attitude was now replaced by anxiety. She is not greedy for anything in the Yu family. She just wants to stay with Yu Pinyan. She was a ghost. If it were not for Yu Pinyan, she would not have settled down in a different world. If the master returns and changes her to leave, it is equivalent to digging out her roots and cutting them. Sooner or later, she will die slowly.


    She is not weak, but she likes to live by Yu Pinyan. She feels at ease and happy. At the beginning, she was so open-minded that she wanted to return to each other, but when she arrived, she found that if anyone dared to rob her brother, she would dare to fight with anyone.


    Although the Shen family are her blood relatives, they have never raised her. Why should they be willing to leave with them when they come? Does she have a half relationship with them?


    Smash the petals with a small hammer, and pour the bright red flower juice into the mixture of beeswax, lard and spices. She sticks a finger to the copper mirror and spreads it evenly on her lips. The red lips bloom quietly with a smile of melancholy:


    except for the elder brother, she can do anything the master wants. Her brother can only be her own in this life. As for the Shen family, go where they come from. Although she did not cherish the power and wealth of the Marquis, she did not care about her brother. She would be happy if she could stay with her brother, even if the future was dangerous, even if her fate was ominous, even if she would eventually end up in a situation where all the birds were buried and the family was robbed.


    ---------------------------------------------------------It is said that Shen miaoqi lives in Shuiyue nunnery temporarily. The old lady has sent a grandmother to teach her all kinds of etiquette.


    At this time, the sky is floating as thin as cattle hair, the air is very humid, after inhaling the nasal cavity, it brings a thick and stuffy feeling. Shen miaoqi has knelt for the 47th time. She still kneels nonstandard. She has to come for the 48th time. Her knees, legs, and fibula all hurt so much that she wanted to find a soft couch to lie down immediately. However, Shen miaoqi could not find any complaint on her face. She obediently confessed to Mammy and then came back.


    Mammy was very satisfied with her. Her stern face was full of joy. Her heart was indeed the legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s house. Pride and elegance had long been integrated into her blood. Compared with Miss Xiang''er, she was no worse, only a little less dignified. But what''s the use of dignity for a lady? Now that''s enough.


    Shen miaoqi knelt down slowly in accordance with the rules. This time, her posture was perfect. After hearing Mammy''s praise, her tight face relaxed a little. She picked up a chair and sat down to rest.


    She is not afraid of hardship, not afraid of tiredness, and even can endure it ten times and a hundred times. She was afraid that the Yu family would leave her in the nunnery. Now the Yu family sent a Mammy to teach the rules, but she was relieved. This means that the Yu family did not intend to abandon her.


    Ever since she was a child, she has heard Shen''s father and his mother constantly mention that she is a noble man. She thought she was talking about the fate of the future, so she had an unusual longing for glory and wealth. However, she didn''t know until that day that she was a noble person! It was the Shen family who stole her noble identity and sent her daughter to enjoy her happiness. All unwilling to turn into full of hate, she did not hesitate to leave that home for the capital.


    Not to mention the experience of 14 years, if possible, she would try every means to wipe away the stains she once had. Fortunately, Shen''s father has passed away, and Shen''s mother can''t live like that for a few days. Shen Yuanqi still stays in Lingnan to serve as a servant. Most of the pressure on her suddenly disappears, leaving only the Zhao family and the lowly son of Hou''s residence.


    She had to clean up the cheap species herself, but the Zhao family had some difficulties. But the arm can not twist the thigh, with the power of the Yu family, to take care of a Zhao family without foundation should be nothing?


    Thinking of this, she looked at the old mother and asked, "mother Qin, what does my brother do?"


    Mother Qin is taking out some plasters and applying them on her leg. She lowers her voice and says, "your brother is the commander. In the Han Dynasty, only the emperor gives orders. Don''t say that the first or second grade of a person is a senior official. Even a superior king will be three points shorter when he sees him. That''s it..." Give up your thumbs up.


    Shen miaoqi''s heart is beating wildly. I can''t believe Yu Pinyan is so powerful. Although the Shen family is rich, it is not as rich as the aristocratic family, which also leads to Shen miaoqi''s narrow vision and low insight. She didn''t understand what the commander was doing, but she grasped the most important information. She was now one of the most valuable women in the Han Dynasty. She finally got the lofty life she wanted!


    Although there are many hazes and flaws in this life, it doesn''t matter. She believes that she will remove them one by one by her own means.


    Taking the veil out of the collar, she covered the sneer at the corners of her lips with an extremely elegant gesture.


    At that time, a nun said outside the door, "benefactor Shen, someone has seen you coming. Please move to the main hall."


    Mother Qin was very happy and said with a smile, "Miss, change your clothes quickly. It must be the old lady and the lady to see you coming."


    Shen miaoqi was at a loss for a moment, so she quickly cut her forehead and then put on her most appropriate skirt in the cage.


    "Miaoji has met her grandmother and her mother." As soon as she entered the hall, she worshipped and brought the grace she had learned from mother Qin to the utmost.


    Fourteen years old was the most fresh and tender age. In addition, she followed Lin''s appearance. Although she was not so beautiful, she was as gentle as water, with light eyebrows and eyes. She looked really clean.


    As soon as Lin''s eyes lit up, he rushed to her and pulled her into his arms. He began to cry, "my poor daughter, my mother has finally seen you! You''ve been away for 14 years, and my mother missed you so much that she almost couldn''t live... "


    "Mother, my daughter miss you too!" Shen miaoqi plunges into the arms of this luxurious woman without any embarrassment. It seems that the separation of 14 years is just an illusion.


    The old lady, thanking the guide, went to the upper seat and looked at the tearful Mother and daughter with a gloomy and unpredictable eye. The mother and daughter were eight to nine alike in appearance, manner and manner. If an outsider went to see it, he would praise Liu Fufeng as a weak man. However, in the eyes of the old lady, she became "annoying". One mourning face at home is enough, and now there is another.


    Perhaps she had appreciated such a woman when she was young, and felt that it was more moving to be gentle and graceful. Otherwise, she would not love Lin for her son. However, as the years went by and the state of the world changed, she gradually felt that she was as warm as Xiang''er, and the bright and conspicuous woman was more likable. I don''t feel tired even though I am with her.


    It''s not like these two. It''s a great wedding. How can they look like dead parents? Thinking of this, the old lady quickly bah a, secretly to the Buddha to accuse their sin.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the old lady is partial. Anyone who has been tortured by a mourning face for 14 years will also become quite fragile.The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    An Shinian threw a mine: 2014-11-18 20:18:05


    zhoubaobei threw a mine: 2014-11-18 21:04:32


    zishanmiya threw a mine: 2014-11-18 23:35:54


    green rice threw a mine time: 2014-11-19 01:45:39


    Zhou Baobei threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-19 01:45:39


    cake ~ ~ ~ threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-19 Mo yanqingdai threw a mine: 2014-11-19 09:47:17


    yuesang threw a mine: 2014-11-19 09:53:05


    jxl566 threw a grenade: 2014-11-19 09:54:49


    Mo yanqingdai threw a mine: 2014-11-19 09:55:26


    Mo Weinong threw a mine on November 19, 2014 10: 08:55


    16458436 threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-19 10:09:00


    Mint lost Xiaoyu threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-19 10:13:17


    two parameters threw a mine: 2014-11-19 10:26:38


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-19 10:49:21


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-19 10:49:21


    Meng Yili threw a mine time: 2014-11-19 10: 52:53


    Meng Yili threw a mine. Time: 2014-11-19 10:54:09


    time: 2014-11-19 11:09:53


    purple threw a mine: 2014-11-19 11:33:06


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-19 11:51:23


    LUO Qingtian threw a rocket launcher: 2014-11-19 11-19 14: 14:47


    aline threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-19 15:35:36


    Yu''an threw a grenade: 2014-11-19 19:32:02


    Yi threw a mine: 2014-11-19 19 19:53:26


    an shunian threw a mine: 2014-11-19 21:08:46


    throwing time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    After two quarters of an hour''s patience, the old lady finally said, "well, today is a happy day. What are you crying for? Sit down and wipe your face. Let''s have a good talk


    Shen miaoqi wiped away her tears and helped Lin sit down. Then she knelt on the futon to kowtow to the two elders and offered tea. She perfected the etiquette.


    The old lady was satisfied with this. Her stern face was slightly soft. She took a sip of tea and waved her hand, "don''t kneel. Get up. How have you been these days? Is the wound on the hand healed? How did you learn the rules? "


    "Back to my grandmother, mother Qin has taken care of her very carefully. Her granddaughter has been living very well recently. She has been eating well and sleeping sweetly. She just misses you very much. The wound on the hand has been healed, leaving only a few scars. I think it will gradually subside in the future. " At this point, she folded her hands, trying to cover up the scars left by the execution.


    Mother Qin answered with a smile, "back to the old lady, the young lady is learning very fast. It''s only six days'' Kung Fu. I can''t teach you any more."


    The old lady nodded slightly, but Lin jumped up, holding her daughter''s hands and asking, "how could you be hurt? Who did it? Tell your mother that she asked your brother to do justice for you


    Isn''t that what Yu Pinyan did? What''s more, Shen miaoqi didn''t want to mention the prison disaster. She glanced at the old lady and shook her head with red eyes. "Mother, don''t worry. The injury was caused by her daughter''s careless scratching. No one bullied her."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other, which made the old lady frown. Instead of being gratified by Shen miaoqi''s covering up for her grandson, she arouses a deep taboo about the saying of destiny, which makes her mood gloomy for a while. What''s more, who did you learn from the problem of "crying every three or two sentences"? After all, it is Lin''s mother and daughter. It is inevitable that there is some resemblance in the bones.


    The old lady couldn''t appreciate the sentimental woman when she saw Yu Xiang, who was bright and sunny. Besides, she was too old to be noisy. She really wanted to leave the mother and daughter alone.


    After a while, she interrupted them, "Miaoji, how have you been in these 14 years? Did the Shen family ever treat you badly? " Although there were detailed records in the file, she wanted to hear from her granddaughter.


    At last. Shen miaoqi used the space between tears to go over the speech that had been brewing in her heart. On that day, Yu Pinyan didn''t tell her much or ask her how she had been in the past 14 years. She was relieved and dissatisfied.


    She was relieved because she knew that even if the Shen family could not help themselves first, her behavior was also highly criticized and could not be humane to the outside world. If yu Pinyan really asked, she would not dare to lie in front of him. She was dissatisfied because Yu Pinyan was indifferent to her and ignored her.


    She clenched her tearful handkerchief and said slowly, "back to my grandmother, my granddaughter''s 14 years have been really miserable. The Shen family was nice to me at first. After a disaster four years ago, it gradually became worse. If I had not overheard Shen''s mother talking about my life experience with her parents and children, I really didn''t know that my own family was still thousands of miles away. I''m afraid that they would sell me to a large family as a slave. They had to steal my childhood swaddling clothes and run away to Beijing. However, they ran into bandits who were dying. Fortunately, they were rescued by the Zhao family in time. This is how we meet today. " The words fell to pick up the handkerchief and keep wiping tears.


    She should be brief, to conceal, to distort, and to portray herself as an orphan girl who has suffered a lot in searching for a family from thousands of miles away, which made Lin cry bitterly again and scold the Shen family for their immorality. If the Zhao Anshun family were not in Beijing for confrontation, Shen miaoqi would also like to arrange the Zhao family, so as to attract the Houfu to dispose of the Zhao family.


    She closed her eyes with half a twist.


    Ma Ma, who was standing on the side, shook her head in secret. She thought that the merchant woman was the merchant woman. This nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages was implanted into bone marrow. Pit Shen family is not even to step on a few feet, but to pick themselves clean. It''s not a bad thing to have a clever wrist, but the bad thing is that it''s not a good place to use it. Even the Shen family, which has raised its own family, can slander it and abandon it when it says it is abandoned. Isn''t it more cool and thin for the Yu family, which has little emotional accumulation?


    Even if I take it back, I''m afraid the old lady can''t communicate with her, let alone her fate! She didn''t know what dragon scale Wei was eating, otherwise it would not be so showy.


    Thinking of this, Ma Ma looked at her master, and saw her face showing fatigue and waving her hand lightly, "OK, the past is over. It''s good for people to come back. Lin, don''t say a few words. I''m tired. Go to the back hall to discuss Buddhism with master Fuhui. Your mother and son will stay and talk about yourself. "


    Lin and Shen miaoqi could not get it, so they rushed her to the door.


    Because only one of the three family members she saw was Lin''s most intimate, Shen miaoqi naturally had to seduce Lin. She has the final say that she does not know Yu Fu''s situation from the mouth of Qin Mu Ma, but thinks exactly alike.


    The mother and daughter nestled together and talked for a while. Shen miaoqi tried to say, "mother, I have to be a maid in Zhao''s family for four years. If this thing spreads out, will it lose the face of the Marquis?""My son, don''t worry about it. Your brother has already settled the matter." Lin put a wisp of hair on her temples behind her ear and said in a soft voice, "that Zhao Anshun has taken advantage of Tianda. Your brother gave him a real job in Lianghuai, and soon his family will move to Yangzhou. He can''t come back in four or five years. If he utters one or two unpleasant words, your brother will tell him to climb as high as he can, how miserable he will fall, and he will be ruined. How dare he? "


    "What about four or five years later? Yangzhou is not far from the capital. " Shen miaoqi pretended to be ignorant. In her opinion, it''s better to clean up all the insiders, or call back to Yunzhou from afar, and never be allowed to enter Beijing. Although she didn''t understand political affairs, she also knew that Yangzhou was the first-class and prosperous place in the Han Dynasty. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for Zhao Anshun to be an official there? In particular, Zhao Jin, who has endured her for four years, can''t see her relying on her own wealth.


    "If you move to another place after four or five years, you won''t let his family tell you about you. Fortunately, Zhao Anshun was upright and did not mention excessive demands. " Lin patted her daughter on the back.


    Shen miaoqi is dissatisfied with everything, but can''t say it. No matter how unsuccessful Zhao Anshun was, she was also a court official with four grades. As a weak woman, she could not deal with it. However, she was indifferent to Yu Pinyan and had no hope, so she had to endure for a while.


    Fortunately, although Lin had not met her for 14 years, she had a deep affection for her, which was the greatest blessing. With the support of the housewife, I think it will not take a few days to get along in the Hou''s residence. Yu Pinyan is so powerful and powerful that he can''t be sent by Lin when he returns to Hou''s house?


    She was complacent and asked, "mother, if I go back, what should the Shen family do?"


    "At the mention of her, my heart was filled with fire. How could your father die if it wasn''t for the immorality of the Shen family to send in the bereaved star! How could we have been separated for 14 years! " Lin''s face was ferocious and his tone was bitter. Seeing her daughter wincing, she quickly pulled aside a smile and comforted her, "but in order to cover up your past, I had to leave her. I only said that you were twin sisters, and you were sent to the temple for foster care because of your weakness. I have to swallow it even for your sake. "


    In recent years, twins are generally unable to survive. Children sent to temples due to weakness of the eight characters are more common. Family members are afraid that ghosts and gods will take their children to the underworld. They usually keep it secret until they are taken back to the genealogy after death. It was not groundless that the old lady could make up such an excuse. At least seven or eight adults would believe it, and the rest were a little suspicious of their different looks.


    However, the twins with different looks were not rare in the Han Dynasty, but it was not a big mistake.


    Lin can swallow this breath, but Shen miaoqi can''t. As long as she thought that the humble species who had robbed her status and status would continue to stay in the Marquis, she felt that her heart was severely torn by a sharp claw, and every fragment was engraved with strong hatred. What makes her so lucky? Just for Yu Pinyan to block two knives?


    Is 14 years of luxury not enough to repay?


    She closed her eyes and opened them again with two lines of tears. "Mother, I suffered for her in the Shen family. On the contrary, she was content to possess the honor that should have belonged to me. Can''t we call her sick and send her to the village? When my daughter sees her, she feels sad! " Go to the countryside, she has a lot of means to clean up that cheap breed!


    Because Shen miaoqi had already seen Lin''s abhorrence towards Yu Xiang, she dared to say these words. If she was in front of the old lady and Yu Pinyan, she would not mention a word.


    When Lin heard this, he really moved his mind and nodded, "it''s a good idea. I''ll talk to your grandmother after my mother goes back and thinks about it for a few days. You don''t know. Your grandmother and your brother are very fond of the widower His words were full of discontent.


    Shen miaoqi nods wrongly.


    This side of the Xiang mother and daughter two end, over there Xiang old lady left the chair to call the Lin family back to the house.


    Lin refused to do anything and begged, "mother, let''s take Qi''er home today?"


    "No The old lady refused drily, "wait for me and xianger to go through the gas, and then take her back."


    "My daughter will go back whenever she wants to. Why should she be informed?" Lin''s face turned white with anger. Shen miaoqi pinches handkerchief secretly.


    The old lady said, but her eyes were full of laughter. "Xianger girl is shrewd and intelligent. If she doesn''t know, she will take people back. In a few words, she can clean up Miaoji''s base. If you want her to upset the whole family, you can go back today. I will not stop you. " The words sent people to pack up.


    In recent years, Lin suffered a lot in Yu Xiang''s hands. Others were afraid of her weeping, but Yu Xiang was not afraid. He took a plate of melon seeds and chewed her as a clown. She couldn''t help but stab her identity several times, but she was blocked by her mistake, almost not angry by life.


    Partial old lady and Yu Pinyan always stand on her side, and they hold the mother''s head down.


    Lin hated Yu Xiang very much, and there was a few invisible fears in the hatred. After listening to the old lady''s words, he had to nod in silence.


    Shen miaoqi also nodded, and her expression was very obedient. In fact, she secretly raised her vigilance against Yu Xiang. It seems that the bastard is not easy to deal with. You need to be careful when you go back.The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children, and to all the friends who support the original. A hundred kisses are for you.


    A mine was thrown in silence, throwing time: 2014-11-19 22:18:52


    ¤¢¤é¤·¤·¤·¤·: 2014-11-19 22:53:21


    parksborn can not be dismantled and can not be thrown a mine: 2014-11-19 23:31:25


    a mine was thrown to the East all the way: 2014-11-20 01:13:35


    Erbao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a rocket launcher time: 2014-11-20 Erbao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a mine: 2014-11-20 03:31:22


    the Icelandic Islander threw a mine: 2014-11-20 09:50:19


    the Icelandic Islander threw a mine: 2014-11-20 10:43:55


    falling in love with the wind threw a mine: 2014-11-20 10:50:49


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-20 10:43:55 11: Liu Nian threw a mine: 2014-11-20 11:20:47


    Qin Ruochen threw a mine: 2014-11-20 12:54:42


    Qisu Liuguang threw a mine: 2014-11-20 13:14:28


    LUO Qingtian threw a rocket launcher: 2014-11-20 14:11:02


    Qin Ruochen threw a mine: 2014-11-20 14:11:02 14: Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-20 15:04:06


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-20 15:05:21


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-20 15:05:27


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-20 15:06:34


    don''t let Sheng Wen be unhappy and throw a mine: 2014-11-20 15:06:34 19:42:47


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    In the evening, the old lady and Lin stepped into the gate of the mansion. Yu Xiang had prepared his meals and waited in the side hall. Yu Pinyan came back, holding his sister''s hand. His deep eyes showed a trace of imperceptible tenderness.


    "Have a meal." The old lady looked at Lin.


    "Thank you, mother. I''d better go back to eat by myself." As soon as Lin saw Yu Xiang, she couldn''t eat. Fortunately, her daughter would come back soon, and she would be accompanied by anyone in the future.


    The old lady would have said politely. If she had agreed, she would have felt that her diaphragm should have responded, and she would have been dismissed by waving her hand.


    "Ancestor, where did you take your mother today? She looked very happy. I haven''t seen her smile in 14 years Yu Xiang grinned at the old lady, and the black and white cat pupil was shining with a fine luster.


    As soon as the old lady saw her granddaughter''s beautiful face like spring, she felt like a bucket of honey in her heart. She walked over to pat her hair and jokingly said, "haven''t you seen it in 14 years? Did the little girl start to remember things when she was born? That''s really a reincarnation of a spirit boy. "


    "Maybe I am. The ancestors should eat quickly, so as not to have to cool the string of taste Yu Xiang repeatedly beckoned people to dinner.


    The old lady believed in her granddaughter''s intelligence, and she couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    The atmosphere of the three people together is not the same, even the air is full of pleasant taste. Ma Ma''s hospitality for a few people to put food cloth, and then smile back. After watching the mourning faces of Lin Shi and miss Miao Qi for a long time, I feel flustered. I still have to see Miss Xiang''er wash her eyes.


    The old lady took a piece of roast goose for her granddaughter and said slowly, "xianger, the old ancestor has something to tell you."


    Here it is. Yu Xiang picked up Yu Pinyan''s glass and took a sip. The cat''s eyes were wide open and looked at the past. He looked silly and lovely.


    "Xianger, you still have a twin sister," she said


    Yu Pinyan put down his chopsticks, took the wine cup from his sister''s hand, filled it with a drink, and then poured a small half of the glass back into her hand, with a faint expression on his face, as if what the old lady had announced was just a trivial matter.


    Yu Xiang''s round and round cat''s pupil widened in an instant, and there was a glow of curiosity and surprise, "I have a sister? But why didn''t she live at home for 14 years? Where is she now? Why do you never tell me? "


    The old lady patted her back and continued, "because she is very weak, she will die at any time. Her ancestors have to send her to the nunnery for foster care. Not only didn''t tell you, except for your mother and brother, no one in the mansion knew about it. I was afraid that if you said too much, the ghosts and gods would listen to it and bring your sister to the underworld. You see, after 14 years, her death has been solved, so... "


    "So my sister is coming back, isn''t she?" Yu Xiang''s face showed a look of joy, but his heart was not happy. As long as she thinks that the master will compete with her brother''s attention and love, her heart will be full of jealousy insects, nibbling at her reason.


    Fortunately, the Houfu didn''t intend to let the Shen family take her back. Instead, she kept the past experience of zhengzhu''er. Although she was still considering the future of zhengzhu''er, she was a little relaxed. She is not reluctant to give up the Marquis house, she is just reluctant to give up her brother.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously leans up to the past, tightly embraces Yu Pinyan''s arm, and rubs her cheek fondly.


    Yu Pinyan squinted and laughed, holding her hand holding the glass and feeding himself.


    The old lady was familiar with their intimacy. She nodded and said, "yes, the end of this month is the golden day. I''m going to pick her up."


    "I''ll have the yard cleaned up at once." Yu Xiang turned his eyes and looked at the willow green, but was stopped by the old lady, "no, let her live with your mother, no need to prepare anything." If it was not for bringing people back and asking Lin to stop, the old lady was still hesitating.


    Yu Xiang didn''t say much. He shook his brother''s arm and asked, "brother, have you seen my sister? What''s her disposition? Is it easy to get along with? "


    Yu Pinyan fed her a mouthful of wine, and his eyes rested on her bright, full and delicate lips for a long time. His voice was a little hoarse, "I have only seen two sides. She has a cold and thin disposition. You should stay away from her in the future, so as not to be calculated. "


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help but look surprised. This is just the two sides of Yu''s character that gave such a poor evaluation. I don''t know what kind of immoral thing the master has done. But what does this have to do with her? As long as my brother doesn''t like her, he just likes himself. Yu Xiang squinted and snickered. He rubbed his elder brother''s arms and said, "I know."


    The old lady took care of the dishes, as if she had not heard Sun Tzu''s direct words. In fact, she nodded in her heart: she was cold and thin, and she could not remember her gratitude. The summary of these nine words is really incisive, isn''t it? Well, at least it''s the Yu family''s blood. After a few years of good life, she''ll be able to get married with a rich dowry to keep the whole life safe and smooth.


    After dinner, the old lady called in Lin, Yu Siyu, and other officials, and announced on the spot that there was a legitimate young lady in the Yu family who was fostered abroad.They were very surprised and looked at each other in an uproar. Yu Siyu also went with the tide and made a look of amazement. In fact, his eyes kept turning on Yu Xiang''s face, quite a bit gloating.


    Lin pinched her fingers and calculated. There were more than ten days before the end of the month. She immediately objected, "mother, why do you have to pick it up at the end of the month? Can''t you go tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is not an auspicious day. Don''t go out and marry. If you want your daughter to run into bad luck, just pick it up." The old lady closed her eyes and waved her hands, unwilling to see Lin''s mourning face.


    Lin''s daughter''s safety is very concerned about, even if it is such a shadowless thing also dare not collide, pursed mouth not to speak.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at her with a sneer.


    The old lady told the steward to take the news to the servants. Don''t make a fuss at the end of the month, and then she waved her hand to let the people leave.


    When Lin saw Yu Pinyan bending down, he would take Yu Xiang away. He was so tender and affectionate that he couldn''t speak of. His mood became more gloomy. He raised his voice and said, "you can stay. My mother has something to discuss with you."


    Yu Pinyan listens but doesn''t hear. He holds his sister and hefts it. Seeing her chuckling, he starts to move out of the corner of his lips.


    "Yan''er, you didn''t listen to your mother, did you? How can you be so disobedient and unfilial Lin shuddered with anger. When her daughter came back, she seemed to wake up and open her eyes to observe the world around her. Her son''s attitude towards her can no longer be described as "indifference and estrangement", but even more chilling. In his eyes, there was no existence of her or his sister. He could only see the old lady and Yu Xiang. After all, she is a grandmother, but what is Yu Xiang? How can a lowly species, a widowed star, be entitled to be spoiled by her daughter?


    Lin is eager to let his son know who he really should care about.


    "Brother, stay and listen to what she wants to say." Yu Xiang whispered in his ear.


    Yu Pinyan took another two steps, waiting for his sister to gently poke her in the chest with his fingertips before he put her into a wheelchair and told her to be careful.


    All of them walked out of the main hall. Yu Pinyan sat beside the old lady who kept her eyes closed and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin poured himself a cup of hot tea and sipped it slowly. Then he said, "since Qi''er has been found, should Yu Xiang send him away?"


    Seeing the old lady suddenly opened her eyes and looked at herself, she quickly added, "it''s not to drive her out of Yu''s house, but to put her in Chuang Tzu for illness. She''s always in the house. "


    Without waiting for the old lady to speak, Yu Pinyan crushed the armrest of the chair and said with a sneer, "if you think Xiang''er is in the way, you can pack up your things and move to Shuiyue temple to accompany Shen miaoqi. I don''t have to come back for the rest of my life. "


    "You, how can you talk to me like that?" Lin looked at him in disbelief.


    "Why can''t I talk to you like that? I''m the Yongle marquis. This is the Yongle Marquis house. Whoever I want to leave must stay. Whoever I want to let go will get out of here immediately. "


    "I am your mother! You are a great unfilial Lin stood up and yelled at him.


    "My mother died the day my father died, and now you are just a ghost." Yu Pinyan shook off the sawdust in his palm and said coldly, "you said this by yourself. How could you forget it yourself? If you are a lonely soul and a wild ghost, you should stay in the tomb peacefully. Don''t make trouble everywhere, or you will inevitably end up in a desperate situation. "


    The old lady put down the Buddha''s bead, and her face also showed a sarcastic smile. She died. Fourteen years ago, she thought her daughter-in-law was dead. But you should die clean. What a sudden corpse? If a child raised by himself has no blood relationship, then he has feelings. How can he say that he abandons him? Lin is really not a long heart, no wonder Shen miaoqi treat the Shen family like that, but follow her.


    Lin was speechless. She watched her son stride away and spewed out her chilling words. "If you dare to mention this in the future, you and Shen miaoqi will leave the Houfu together. I don''t want to challenge my patience. "


    Lin gasped and looked at the old lady, her eyes full of help.


    "If you dare to tell her identity in front of xianger and then send her away without permission, you can go home with a letter of divorce." The old lady winked at mammy Ma, and mammy Ma immediately went forward and dragged the ramshackle Lin away.


    In the garden, Yu Siyu stands in front of a rockery waiting for passing Yuxiang.


    "My mother''s heart will come back, and there will be no place for you in Yu''s house. Are you afraid? " She leans slightly, the smile on her face is extremely sweet, but seems to be wrapped in a layer of honey poison.


    Yu Xiang raised his jaw and said carelessly, "my brother is the Marquis of Yongle. Here is the Marquis of Yongle. As long as my brother is here, the Houfu will always have my foothold. Don''t forget, I''m my brother''s sweetheart, too. It''s hard to say who has no place to stand, but I can tell you for sure that there is no place for you to stand! "


    She blinks, smile is sweeter than the other party a hundred times, which hidden spicy enough to choke people.


    Yu Siyu''s beautiful face is distorted. He is about to make trouble, but Yu Pinyan stands not far away, with a meaningful smile in his mouth.Always speaking the same words to different characters in different places, this tacit understanding seems to have been engraved into the soul, which makes him feel very happy whenever he thinks about it. But Xiang''er is a little wrong


    Yu Pinyan strode past, ordered her nose tip and said with a smile, "silly girl, you are not my heart."


    Seeing his sister''s expression of sadness and tears, he laughed aloud and held her in his arms and walked away step by step. He added softly, "you are not my heart, you are my lifeblood. As long as I am still Yongle Hou, this Yongle Houfu will always be your home. "


    Yu Xiang put his arm around his neck and buried his cheek in his shoulder socket, smiling contentedly.


    Yu Siyu looked at their intimate back and snapped his fingernails. Standing behind her, Qiu shook her head helplessly.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Chen Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-11-20 21:59:39


    Nicole threw a grenade: 2014-11-21 10:09:04


    an LAN threw a mine: 2014-11-21 10:41:46


    Qin Jin threw a mine: 2014-11-21 11:15:30


    Nicole threw a grenade time: 2014-11-21 11:15:30


    Fu Ye threw a mine: 2014-11-21 11: Chen Xueyu threw a grenade: 2014-11-21 12:41:44


    14309226 threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-21 13:04:10


    14309226 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-21 13:04:48


    Ann PYY dropped a mine: 2014-11-21 13:13:11


    guoma threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-21 13:13:11


    guoma threw a mine time: 2014-11-21 14: 49:07


    menthol lost Xiaoyu and threw a mine: 2014-11-21 14:57:30


    Meng Yinli threw a mine: 2014-11-21 14:58:15


    an Shinian threw a mine: 2014-11-21 16:25:50


    Iceland Island owner threw a mine: 2014-11-21 17:24:03


    Qianqian threw a mine: 2014-11-21 17:24:03


    Qianqian threw a mine: 2014-11-21 19:02:58


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Soon after the end of the month, the old lady sent two effective stewards to the Shuiyue nunnery to meet her.


    The case of premature delivery of the crown prince and his mother''s family has come to light. The second prince and his mother''s family are behind the scenes. Although the second prince denies that he knows anything about it, he is still demoted by the emperor as a commoner and sent to the imperial mausoleum for life. The second prince''s wife and his family were sent to the death row and were soon beheaded.


    Then the salt tax case broke out in Yangzhou. Yangzhou officials were greedy for more than 30 million taels of tax money, which was equal to the ten-year revenue of the national treasury. The emperor was furious and ordered the dragon scale guard to take over the case and investigate it to the end. Those who should be punished should be punished, those who should be killed and those who should be dismissed should not be tolerated outside the law.


    At the end of the month, it is a time of miserable wind and rain, and people are in danger. Don''t say that the doors of all the aristocratic families are closed, and even there are fewer pedestrians on the road. Only the mouth of the vegetable market is very lively. Several heads can be swept out every day. There are countless prisoners who are detained in the dragon scale guard station and subjected to inhuman torture and torture.


    You can imagine the busy degree of Yu Pinyan. Shen miaoqi''s return home did not leave a mark on his heart at all. He went out to do business in the early morning.


    Seeing that the hour was about the same, the old lady went to the door of the ceremony to meet her. Seeing that Yu Xiang had already been waiting outside and had burned a pot of bad luck, she felt very satisfied. Yes, according to Shen miaoqi''s fate, he really has to go to the door to avoid evil.


    Lin came in a hurry, finishing her forehead and pulling her skirt. She was very nervous, and she repeatedly sent mammy Jin to visit outside the gate.


    "Come, come, miss, come back!" Mother Jin came running with her skirt, followed by a large group of strong girls carrying boxes and cages.


    Shen miaoqi is wearing a long satin skirt with flowing clouds and Golden Phoenix hairpins. She comes step by step with the warm spring breeze and petals flying. Her beautiful face is gentle as water, and her elegant manner is natural.


    However, in a short period of half a month, she had already faded from the Philistine and maidservant''s lowliness, and became a real lady.


    Not only was Lin''s eyes overjoyed, but even the old lady couldn''t help nodding. In this way, we can finally get on the stage.


    Shen miaoqi searched the crowd with her eyes of water. She glanced over Yu Siyu with a smile on her face and looked straight at the girl sitting in the wheelchair. The string of jealousy in her heart was stretched to the extreme and was about to break.


    She secretly inquired about Yu Xiang from mother Qin. She only knew that she was ten years old with a broken leg, a shrewd character and a beautiful appearance. It is very popular with the old lady and Yu Pinyan.


    She had thought that the other side and herself were only between Bo Zhong, and perhaps even a little inferior, because she was a beauty since she was a child, and she could attract countless amazing eyes wherever she went. However, when she saw the real Yu Xiang, she realized that mother Qin''s hesitation to say "jiaomei" was not an insincere praise, but a helpless act that could not come up with more appropriate adjectives.


    I saw the girl languidly reclining on the wheelchair, one hand on her lap and one hand holding her cheek. Her black and white beautiful eyes were dripping and glinting, which was more beautiful and brilliant than that in spring. Her skin is as white as snow. Her eyebrows are not the curly willow eyebrows that are popular nowadays, but rather thick and black sword eyebrows. The eyebrows are slightly tilted upward and almost disappear into the dense sideburns. Her delicate and perfect facial features not only bring the delicate and bright beauty of women, but also show a heroic and domineering spirit belonging to men alone.


    Where can she be described by the word Jiao Mei? However, Shen miaoqi is so beautiful that she can''t hide her teeth and claws. She just looks at it and feels out of breath.


    Yu Xiang is Shen miaoqi''s enemy. She will unconsciously compare everything she has with Yu Xiang, and then win or lose at different levels. She thought she was no worse than Yu Xiang, especially after half a month''s hard training. However, after meeting a real person, she realized that even if Yu Xiang couldn''t walk, she couldn''t stand up to her dignity.


    She only slightly raised her eyebrows and raised her chin. Her simple and extremely simple movements had already brought out a total of 120000 arrogance.


    Shen miaoqi did not dare to take a second look. She was upset and her pace was disordered. As she drew closer to the fire, she took frequent deep breaths, trying to regain her composure.


    Just then, a servant''s voice came from the door.


    Shen miaoqi looked back, but he saw Yu Pinyan come in expressionless, holding an embroidered spring knife in his hand. He was wearing a crimson official robe, and his hem seemed to be stained with a lot of liquid. The liquid was very thick, and it slipped from the cloth drop by drop as he walked.


    A gentle wind blowing, bring not flowers in full bloom fragrance, but a disgusting smell.


    Shen miaoqi saw the series of bright red dots dotted on the bluestone slab and found that what he had stained on his clothes was not water stains, but blood. How many people must be killed to bring out such a strong smell of blood? In order to wet the heavy cloth?


    Shen miaoqi seems to be back in the dark dungeon of the dragon scale garrison, her legs and feet can''t help but soften.


    At that time, she had come to the door, and mammy Kim kindly reminded, "Miss, it''s time to cross the fire pot."


    Shen miaoqi raised her feet reflexively, but she stepped into the red charcoal because of her instability. She cried and jumped away. Several sparks splashed down on her long skirt, burning out several burnt black holes immediately.Yu Pinyan goes straight over her, bends down to pick up her well-dressed sister, and reaches out to brush her forehead, which is disturbed by the wind.


    "Brother, you''ve got blood on your face." Yu Xiang took out his handkerchief and helped him wipe it.


    After the blood dried up, it stuck tightly to the skin, which was very difficult to clean up. Yu Xiang squinted and snickered, smeared his fingertips wet on the blood spot, and then gently wiped it off.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t dislike it at all. His eyes lingered on her delicate red lips for a long time, and then he looked at Shen miaoqi, who was in a state of confusion by frantically patting her skirt.


    Mars soon went out, and the old lady raised her voice and cried, "what''s the panic? What is called? Even a little thing is so frightening! Don''t take the lady to change clothes


    Lin''s heart aches straight tears, quickly embraces the frightened daughter to return to own room.


    The old lady brushed the smoke and dust flying in her nose and sighed at the overturned brazier. As expected, it is the only star of Tiansha. Where can a brazier drive away the bad luck she carries.


    Thinking of this, she pointed to the late autumn and ordered, "go tell Miaoji, let her take a bath with grapefruit leaves, and come to see me in the front room."


    In the late autumn, he went down in a hurry.


    "Yan''er, you should wash up as soon as possible. Look at this one." The old lady''s tone of impatience changed into heartache. Recently, two major cases have been committed against Sun Tzu. It''s really a crime to see the torture and murder. If Junjie didn''t go early, leaving the old and weak women and children and a group of wolf like uncles, how could Sun Tzu embark on this arduous road.


    Yu Pinyan nodded and took his sister with him.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------


    in the simple and elegant room, Yu Xiang was half sitting on a soft couch, playing with a snuff bottle in his hand, but his eyes dripped straight behind the steaming screen.


    Liu Lu stood outside the door and did not dare to enter. She was as anxious as a cat scratch. Which has elder brother bathes the younger sister to guard in the inner room truth? However, the two brothers and sisters never know how to avoid taboos, and it was just as a child. If you are getting older this year, you should change the habit and change it immediately. Otherwise, how can the master and son get married in the future?


    As soon as I stepped out of my foot, I stepped on the bloody official robe. The blood quickly climbed up the toe of the shoe along the cloth. The red color looked very frightening. The willow green trembled. I quickly drew back. I raised my forehead and looked at the peach blossom standing nearby. I sighed: it''s good to be a fool. I don''t have any worries.


    Behind the screen, there was a sound of water. In a short period of time, the handsome young man came out with wet hair and a black robe. Only a jade belt was tied around his waist, which showed his strong chest and several strong abdominal muscles. Copper skin because of stained with water and reflect a bright light, looks extremely sexual.


    Yu Xiang''s ears were hot, but his eyes stuck to the young man''s body. When he heard a hoarse and thick smile, he found that his fingertips had poked into his hard abdominal muscles and were swimming along the texture lines.


    The tip of her ear was red with blood.


    Yu Pinyan naturally grasped her small hand and slowly brought it up. Finally, it covered her generous chest, making her feel more anxious and yearning day by day.


    The heart beat very fast, but also very calm, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, like a small hammer on the palm of his hand, Yu Xiang felt that his hand was not covered on the skin, but on the charcoal, which was extremely hot.


    She moved her fingertips and tried to pull back her hand, but the young man first let go of her big palm on the back of her hand and handed over a cloth towel, "help me wipe my hair."


    The beautiful atmosphere was like a bubble, and Yu Xiang blinked in a trance. Then he took up the handkerchief and wiped it gently. Then he lay on his brother''s back and sniffed the sandalwood smell in his hair.


    Both of them did not speak, and their rapid heartbeat returned to normal in silence. Yu Xiang chuckled cunningly and put his slender arm around the young man''s neck and asked, "brother, if I fall into the water with my sister at the same time, who do you want to save first?"


    What''s the problem? Jealous? Yu Pinyan didn''t answer, and laughed at himself. The arm between the neck tighter and tighter, as if to warn him that if he does not give a satisfactory answer quickly, he will be cruel.


    Yu Pinyan exhibition arm will sister from the back into the arms, point her nose tip way, "nature is to save you."


    "If I fall into the water with my mother at the same time, who will you save first?" Yu Xiang looked into his eyes.


    "Nature will save you." Yu Pinyan answered quickly, his eyes twinkled with pleasure. He loves Xiang''er, who does not conceal his possessiveness.


    "Then if I and..." Realizing that she was not suitable for comparison with her ancestors, she put aside the unfinished words and put her arms around her brother''s thin waist and laughed contentedly.


    Yu Pinyan pressed her into his arms and sighed soundlessly.


    The author has something to say: I went to play the game last night and went to bed at five o''clock in the morning, so I forgot the second watch, cough, kneel down at 360 degrees to apologize!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After washing and changing their clothes, Yu Pinyan and Shen miaoqi walk into the main hall. The old lady was already sitting on the throne, waving to her granddaughter in her grandson''s arms, "xianger, come and sit by your ancestors."


    Yu sat down next to her sister carefully.


    Lin ordered mother Jin to pour tea, and then she took Shen miaoqi to sit down and blame her. "Yan''er, next time you clean yourself up and then come back. Look, you scared Qi''er today. What can you do if you hurt her? What''s more, it''s a happy day for our family. You''ve come back with all your blood and you''ve added a lot of bad luck! "


    This is really I haven''t cared about my son for 14 years. I don''t think my son is clean. Do you know why he has such a strong smell of blood? Do you know how much he paid to support the family? Do you know how many life and death disasters he has experienced in recent years in order to let everyone live a good life? Where were you when he suffered? What qualifications do you have to say to him?


    Yu Pinyan didn''t say anything, but just glanced at her. However, the old lady laughed angrily, slammed the table top and scolded, "this is the house of marquis Yongle, the home of Yan''er. He can come back whenever he likes. How ever did you interrupt me? If you don''t like words, get out of here as soon as possible! Ma Ma, go and get the divorce certificate


    Every time she talked to Lin, the old lady would take out her written letter of divorce and force her to force her. For 14 years, she was really tired. If she had not been Yan''er''s mother, she would have been thrown back to her mother''s house.


    If in the past, Lin would have covered her face and wept and ignored the old lady''s rebuke, but this time her daughter was watching, she felt greatly insulted and her face turned red for a moment. But she hadn''t held her home for fourteen years, and the old lady has the final say in the house. The old lady had to take her luggage away from her husband.


    She scratched her palm and looked at her son with a look of help.


    Yu Pinyan bowed his head and peeled the melon seeds. He put them into his sister''s mouth one by one. He thought nothing was seen or heard.


    At this juncture, she did not worry about the place where Yu was talking. She buried her head and pretended to be dead.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Only the sound of Yu xiangga chewing melon seeds was left. His big black and white eyes slipped to Shen miaoqi''s face.


    Shen miaoqi said, "grandmother, my mother is also distressed. I made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    At that time, Mammy Jin came in with a pot of tea. She quickly poured a cup of hot tea and knelt down in front of the old lady and said, "my granddaughter returns home for the first time. This cup of tea is for her grandmother. I wish her a long life and a long life." His hands were raised and his eyes were eager.


    The old lady must have watched her for a long time. Then she took a sip from her tea cup and handed over a purse. "You have a good eye. Get up. Put this away, it will keep you safe. Since you have avoided death, you don''t have to follow other people''s surnames any more. In the future, you will be called Yu miaoqi, ranking second, and Xiang''er''s ranking will move down to the third miss. "


    Shen miaoqi took it respectfully and kneaded it with her fingertips. There was only a thin piece of paper inside, and I didn''t know what it was.


    She poured another cup of tea and held it to the red eyed Lin. in a soft voice, "please have tea, mother. This is your daughter''s first cup of tea. I wish my mother good health and eternal youth. "


    Lin immediately laughed, took the tea cup and drank it. Then he untied the priceless jade bracelet on his wrist and put it on her wrist. He took her in his arms and patted her gently.


    The picture of two people quietly nestling together looks very warm, but it makes the mood of the people in the hall more and more gloomy. The old lady twists the Buddha bead and sneers. Yu Pinyan simply doesn''t go too far.


    Worried about his imbalance, Yu Xiang patted off the melon seed shell on his skirt, plunged his head into his arms, put his small hand behind his back, gently patted him, and told him with his actions - brother, you and I!


    Yu Pinyan picked her up on her lap and laughed happily.


    The old lady looked at her brother and sister, and her tight face gradually softened. She waved her hand and said, "OK, since you''ve seen the elders, you can move to the side hall for dinner. You three sisters will meet again in private


    Shen miaoqi withdraws from Lin''s arms and makes a good promise. Her complacency has been replaced by anxiety. Lin''s status in Yu''s residence seems different from what she imagined. Don''t say that the old lady doesn''t take her seriously. Even Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiang are indifferent to her.


    How did Lin come through these years? A sense of crisis hit Shen miaoqi.


    It is rare for all the owners of the Yu family to get together. Therefore, today''s food is very rich, and a jar of good wine has been clapped and put on Yu Pinyan''s seat.


    After all the people sat down, the old lady first took a chopstick and then waved to everyone.


    Lin continued to move vegetables to her daughter''s bowl, hoping to move all the dishes to her daughter. Yu miaoqi returned to her bowl.


    With one hand on his cheek, Yu Xiang enjoyed the endless intimacy between mother and daughter.


    Yu Siyu on the other side winked at her gloating. But the conflict in the hall also made her understand that no matter how much Lin favored Yu miaoqi, as long as the old lady and Yu Pinyan were there, they would not try to beat Yu Xiang. Fourteen years have passed, and Lin is no longer the mother in charge.Yu Pinyan pinched her sister''s jaw, turned her head back, and said in a deep voice, "what''s good to see? Eat. You don''t need to envy others He had also longed for Lin''s maternal love, but over the years, he understood that it was something that did not exist at all. If his sister needs affection, he can give more than she thinks.


    The old lady also loved her grandchildren. She took some vegetables for each of them and said in a soft voice, "eat, just tell the ancestors what you want, and the ancestors will clip them for you." Only this time, next time let mother and daughter go back to their own room, this posture is really diaphragmatic. The same is a child, can not only a migraine, the other several when picked up?


    Yu miaoqi was very envious, and quickly whispered to Lin to eat for herself. Then she took a piece of fish for the old lady and Yu Pinyan, with a shy smile on her face.


    "Oh, don''t take fish for my brother. He never eats fish." Yu Xiang put the fish back in her bowl.


    Yu miaoqi''s smile on her face was stiff, and she ignored Yu Xiang. Instead, she looked at Lin and asked, "mother, does brother hate to eat fish? I came home for the first time. I didn''t know. What does brother like to eat? You said so that I could write it down. "


    Lin''s face was very embarrassed when she was asked. When her husband died, her son was only five years old, and he didn''t even have the ability to take care of himself. He ate whatever he was fed. She didn''t know his son liked it.


    When the old lady saw Lin''s Gu talking about him, she couldn''t answer for a long time, and her face turned black. Her daughter-in-law''s indifference to her grandson has always been a thorn in her heart. She can''t forgive her daughter-in-law''s irresponsible behavior until she dies. The more she cares about Yu miaoqi, the more pitiful her grandson was.


    A stream of depression surged up her chest, which made the old lady vomit and not swallow. It was very uncomfortable.


    Yu Xiang also cold face, chopsticks on the table.


    Yu miaoqi knew that she had said something wrong, but she did not know what was wrong. Even if she was not the blood of the Shen family, Shen''s mother never treated her unfairly. What''s more, she poured twice her mother''s love on her. Therefore, she could not imagine that there were mothers who ignored their children so much in the world.


    As the saying goes, a peck, a drink, a return. It is also her own work that Lin fell into such an awkward situation.


    Yu miaoqi didn''t dare to ask the old lady with a gloomy expression. She had to look at Yu Xiang, "sister, what kind of food does your brother like to eat? I''m a good craftsman. I can cook it for my brother in the future. It''s also a pity that we haven''t seen each other for many years. "


    After hearing this, Yu Xiang would not tell her. He put his arm around Yu Pinyan and asked, "brother, what do you like to eat? I forgot, too


    Yu Pinyan points, she is quite cocky nose tip, words with a smile, "you like to eat what I like to eat."


    Yu miaoqi clenched her chopsticks and asked persistently, "what does your sister like to eat?"


    Yu Xiang tilted his head to look at her, the black and white cat pupil twinkled cunning light, "I ah, I am not picky, anything like to eat."


    All in all, she was teasing herself. Not only did she have hostility to her, she also looked down on herself. But what makes her? What is she? Yu miaoqi''s heart was burning with a faint smile on her face, and she bowed her head to eat with some tears in her face.


    Her aggrieved attitude really made the old lady feel soft. She picked up the chopsticks again and said, "eat without saying anything, sleep without saying anything. It''s a good day today. Don''t waste it."


    All agreed in a low voice.


    Yu Xiang had no appetite any more. He moved a plate of drunk shrimp to himself, peeled the shell, dipped the sauce into his brother''s mouth. Yu Pinyan poured half a bowl of egg soup into the bowl and mixed it with white rice. You and I fed each other spoonful and half full.


    Her brother and sister have loved to eat like this since they were two children. The old lady has already seen nothing strange about it. However, Yu miaoqi often looks at it, but she is as miserable as a cat scratch. She can see that Yu Pinyan is the real master in the Marquis''s mansion, followed by the old lady and the Lin family.


    In order to gain a foothold in the Hou''s residence, it is not enough to win over Lin''s family alone, but also to please the old lady and Yu Pinyan. However, it is not easy to occupy a more important position in his heart than Yu Xiang with Yu Pinyan''s present posture of favoring him to heaven.


    How can she live without Yu Pinyan''s love?


    All kinds of calculations come to mind one by one, and Yu miaoqi is quite at a loss.


    Yu Xiang was also absent-minded. In fact, she wants to catch Yu miaoqi and ask her family how they are now. Although she didn''t want to leave with them, she still wanted to know about them. If you have a good life, if you have a bad life, you can help. You can also do your best for the original owner. However, seeing that the old lady and her brother meant not to let her contact the family, she had to pretend that she did not know.


    The door is clear in my heart, but I have to pretend to be stupid on the surface. In fact, this life is not easy.


    Everyone at the table had different ideas in mind, and a meal was finished unconsciously. Yu Pinyan didn''t want to stay any more, so he said hello to the old lady and took his sister in his arms.


    Yu miaoqi wanted to leave with Lin, but was stopped by Yu Siyu.


    Lin was happy to see her have a playmate and waved her to go.Yu Siyu led Yu miaoqi back to his courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "where are your original family members? Why don''t you let them come and pick up Yu Xiang? You don''t hate her for 14 years? That family is a humble businessman. You should ask Yu Xiang to be a merchant girl. Now it''s too cheap for her. "


    The smile on Yu miaoqi''s face froze and she began in a low voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    At the same time, her affection for the common sister turned into deep malice. Mother, grandmother, brother, even if they know the past she tried to cover up, why does this person know? There is no doubt that Yu Siyu has surpassed Yu Xiang and become the obstacle she is most eager to remove.


    She is a legitimate daughter of Hou''s house, not a business woman!


    The author has something to say: Thank you, my gold owners. In order to maintain the relationship for a long time, I will try my best to make up for the double shift on weekends. If you see a single shift, you will make it up within one day.


    Sese dropped a mine: 2014-11-22 00:39:18


    16404070 dropped a mine: 2014-11-22 09:39:43


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-11-22 09:51:28


    yuan threw a mine: 2014-11-22 11:06:14


    Nicole dropped a mine: 2014-11-22 11:06:14


    Nicole dropped a mine: 2014-11-22 11: Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-22 12:45:11


    peppermint and Xiaoyu threw a mine: 2014-11-22 14:40:49


    Celosia Xueyu threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-22 14:44:33


    bairan faded clothes threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-22 14:51:46


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-22 14:51:46


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-22 16: 34:12


    Meng Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-22 16:37:58


    Tianya Sike threw a mine: 2014-11-22 17:31:17


    a mine was thrown by floating clouds in autumn. Time: 2014-11-22 21:05:01 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    After they entered the house, Qiu secretly went around the bottom of the back wall, listening to the wall closely.


    Seeing that she refused to admit it, Yu Siyu covered her mouth with a veil and chuckled, "sister, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I knew about you a long time ago. I''ve been looking forward to your return all these years! Poor to see, went to such a family, also don''t know how much suffering, quickly tell my sister. "


    She took the girl''s slightly rough hand with many scars and gently patted it.


    Yu miaoqi pulled her hand back and said with a strong smile, "what nonsense does my sister say? I have been fostered in Shuiyue nunnery. Where do you have any other family members. My mother and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss her very much, so I go back to accompany her. Come and visit my sister when you are free. " Words down regardless of Yu Siyu''s all kinds of retention, quickly left.


    When she was far away, Qiu crept out of the back wall, pushed open the door and exhorted, "Miss, you are so confused! You know that such secrets are not worth mentioning in front of her, for fear that she will not miss you, right? You can get married after this period of time, but don''t make extra troubles. "


    "You old dog, you eavesdrop on me again. Sooner or later, God will send a divine thunder to kill you! You have the ability to run to Yu Xiang and shake off her life experience to her! If you dare to go, I will give you five hundred taels of silver Yu Siyu pointed at her nose and scolded.


    Qiu said in a low voice, "don''t say that the young lady gave the maid five hundred taels of silver. Even if she gave her fifty thousand taels, she didn''t dare to open her mouth. When the matter comes out, the marquis will peel off the skin and bone of the slaves and chop them into meat paste. It is light. Maybe he will cut the whole family of slaves. Miss, why do you let the maidservant run to death in vain


    Thinking of his elder brother''s care and indulgence, Yu Siyu stopped talking and tore his handkerchief to vent his depression.


    Qiu continued his persuasion, "Miss, you are really wrong today. When you say that the identity of the second miss is to draw an alliance close to your heart, it is just the opposite. If you don''t say it''s OK, she must remember you. Do you want to ask the businessman to take miss Xiang''er away, and her previous experience has also been exposed? It is impossible to compare the age of 14 in business and that of Hou Fu. It''s not miss Xiang''er who is most difficult to stand on when this happens. It''s her who has the face to see people in the future. Don''t you hate her, don''t you? I don''t know what to do with you in the future. "


    Yu Siyu chewed her words carefully. The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt. He insisted on supporting her and said, "don''t be alarmist. My sister looks like a gentle person, which is different from Yuxiang and other pungent goods. What''s more, if she hates me, what can she do with me? She and Lin''s status in Hou''s residence is not as good as mine. "


    Just as he was talking, Baosheng, Yu miaoqi''s girl, reported outside the door, "Miss, the second miss has asked your maid to send you something. She said that she left in a hurry this time. I''m really sorry to let you go to her more often in the future. They are all sisters of their own, and they should be united. "


    When Yu Siyu opened the brocade box sent by Baosheng, he found that there was a set of exquisite eight treasures jadeite inlaid with gold in it. It was heavy and dazzling in his hand.


    She sent Baosheng away happily, and looked at Qiu with pride. "Look, I''m attracted here. I''m really soft-natured and easy to handle. She served as an emissary for me, and in the future some Yu Xiang received it. "


    Soft tempered? Qiu shook his head and lifted the curtain to go out. Although Yu miaoqi''s face is warm, gentle and clean, her eyes are muddy and full of sullen air. If you mix with her, you don''t know how to die. Well, she never believed in herself. She said less.


    Yu miaoqi walks on the dim path with towering trees on both sides. The Shen family used to be a huge merchant. The pavilions and pavilions in the house stood everywhere, and they were resplendent. She thought that the Shen family was no worse than other families except for their lower status. When she returned to Houfu, she realized that they were more or less the same. It was a profound difference.


    There are no exquisitely shaped carved beams and painted buildings in Hou''s residence. They are all the most rigid and orthodox square buildings. The color is not the gold, green, red and blue commonly used by wealthy families, but dull blue gray. Even the plants planted in the yard are mostly giant trees rather than flowers and trees.


    However, it is such a simple structure, but it brings people a magnificent momentum of swallowing everything, in which they feel extremely small. Yu miaoqi went to Lin''s house and looked up at the animal shaped tiles on the porch. Her wide mouth seemed to swallow her.


    She was shaken, both frightened and pleased. It turns out that this is the so-called gaomen giant family, a century old family, and she will be the legitimate miss of this family from now on, with a greater and more splendid future. Anyone who obstructs her is her enemy, and we must try every means to get rid of it.


    After standing for a long time, she calmed down her good mood. She ordered Baosheng to deliver something to Yu Siyu and walked to Lin''s house.


    "My son, you''re back. Here are some pieces of cloth. Come and have a look. I''ll ask the tailor to make some spring clothes for you." Seeing her daughter back, Lin welcomed her with joy.


    Yu miaoqi went to check the cloth. All of them were precious Shu brocade, but the color was a little old-fashioned, and she frowned.


    Lin felt a sense of this, and quickly explained, "these are the satin that my mother saved a few years ago. They are all tributes. They are very valuable. Although the designs and colors are not up to date, it is also necessary to make several coats." Then she waved to mammy Jin, "go and call the shopkeeper of the rich brocade Pavilion and tell her to take the most valuable jewelry and cloth with her, and my daughter will choose."Mother Jin took her orders and went away. Lin pulled away a piece of cloth and stroked on her daughter.


    Yu miaoqi dismissed all the servant girls in the room and asked in a low voice, "mother, how can Yu Siyu know my life experience?"


    "Oh, I''ll forget it if you don''t say it!" Lin''s face changed greatly. "When I discussed with your grandmother about sending Yu Xiang away, I just told her to listen."


    "Mother, she asked me today why I would not let the Shen family take Yu Xiang away. I was so scared that I couldn''t find a word to go back and forth to her for a while. Mother, what can she do if she spreads my story? Does your daughter want to see people in the future? " Yu miaoqi takes out her handkerchief and wipes her tears. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to tell Lin and let him deal with Yu Siyu. She has just returned home, but her heel is not stable. If she wants to get rid of Yu Siyu, it''s really difficult for her to get rid of Yu Siyu.


    She did not want to get rid of Yu Xiang, but only if her life experience could not be exposed. Now she has no way to take Yu Xiang, the grievances and resentment in her heart have no place to vent, but Yu Siyu is going to hit her!


    Lin''s anger is hard to calm, low curse way, "that cheap hoof is not an oil-saving lamp, is to use you as a gun emissary to deal with Yu Xiang. Don''t worry, mother will find a way to get her far away! I hate that your elder brother and ancestor don''t agree to let Yu Xiang go alone in Chuang Tzu. Son, you can bear with it for a few days, and mother will find another way. "


    Hearing this, Yu miaoqi''s heart trembled and she said in a hurry, "mother, what did you say to your grandmother and brother?" She was afraid that Lin would push the matter on her head, which would make her elder brother and grandmother tired of her.


    "I said it was very eye-catching to keep her in the house, so I''d better send her away. My son, I speak with propriety. Don''t worry Lin was not stupid, but he didn''t want to wake up. How to make her daughter happy and satisfied, her heart clear.


    Yu miaoqi breathed a sigh of relief, threw herself into Lin''s arms and began to cry. Yu''s house was totally different from what she had imagined. She thought that the family members she had not seen for years would welcome her home in the most enthusiastic way, but when she came to the head, each one was more indifferent. Only Lin treats her wholeheartedly, she is the heart again cold, this time also is covered warm a little.


    Lin stroked her back and assured her again, "you can rest assured that your mother is here. Yu Siyu''s mother must try to get her far away, and she won''t hinder you any more. As for Yu Xiang, let''s take our time. It''s not the kind of Hou''s residence, but also wants to occupy the land of Hou''s residence. She is not afraid to lose her life! "


    Mother and daughter hold each other for a while, and mother Jin leads the shopkeeper of the rich brocade pavilion to come, followed by many girls carrying boxes and cages.


    When you open the red lacquer box cage of Yishui, you can find all kinds of precious jewelry and cloth. When the sun shines, the room is full of bright colors, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Madam, just choose what you like. These are the latest jewelry and cloth of this year, and the treasures at the bottom of the box. If I change my home, I''m still reluctant to take it out. " The shopkeeper was very flattering.


    Lin leads Yu miaoqi to choose. Wearing this hairpin and wearing that gauze, you can''t put it down. After picking up more than half an hour, Lin just pointed to a few boxes of things and said, "how much are these worth? You can calculate them. I''ll take them all."


    The shopkeeper adheres to the principle of doing more and talking less. Although he is very curious about Yu miaoqi''s identity, he does not take a look at it. He picks up the small abacus hanging on his chest and cracks it for a while. He says with a flattering smile, "Madam Hui, a total of 3568 taels, you can give me a pair of cards so that I can go to the cashier''s office to pay money."


    "Match, what match?" Lin was stunned.


    "It''s the rule of the house. Don''t you know it? Miss Xiang''er said that anyone who spent more than 100 Liang would have to make a note to go to her to get the right cards, and the cashier would not pay until they had the right cards. At the end of the year, Mr. Xiangzi can''t even get one of the accounts. There''s one account in the benmin''s room The shopkeeper explained again. In terms of housekeeper''s Kung Fu, looking at the whole capital, miss Xiang''er is the only one.


    People all say that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. When the housewife turns a blind eye to the phenomenon that the servants are greedy for ink, they should not have seen it. Miss pianxiang''er couldn''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She developed a set of extremely strict accounting methods, which made it difficult to tell people to steal a needle.


    Miss Xiang''er has a good saying: you eat my clothes, wear mine, use mine. All my family depend on me. You steal from me secretly. You are so greedy and greedy. Why should I let you go? I''m not the virgin!


    This sentence simply went into the shopkeeper''s mind, and quietly learned from Miss Xiang''er. The accounts of several branches were all in accordance with this list. After that, the atmosphere was much clearer. She didn''t feel more comfortable.


    The shopkeeper praised Yu Xiang so much, but Lin was so angry that he asked, "when can I even report to her when I buy something? What is she... " Aware of his own slip of speech, Lin quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    The shopkeeper thought he didn''t hear it and said with a smile, "miss Xiang''er has been in charge of the family for four years. She has set this rule for a long time, and the civilian women can''t do it either. If you don''t give the women the right cards, you can''t let them go to the cashier''s to rob them? The patrolman in the mansion must chop up the civilian women! Madam, you can send someone to ask Miss Xiang''er. It''s only half a cup of tea. "Lin could not but send mammy Jin to get the right cards.


    Yu miaoqi''s face, originally with a satisfied smile, was now replaced by consternation. Did Yu Xiang manage his family for four years? Why is it not the mother and grandmother who make the decision? When is it a lame man''s turn? How old was she four years ago? How could she hold up such a big mansion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Yu Pinyan did not rush to leave after holding his sister back to the house. He twisted a wet towel outside and wiped off the rich makeup on her face.


    A rose with thorns turned into a piece of sweet, greasy, fast melting honey in the sun, and the softness and sweetness only bloomed in front of him, which made Yu Pinyan''s heart tremble, and his feeling of crispy, numbness and endless aftertaste flowed through his heart, which was more intoxicating than pouring several large jars of liquor.


    He stroked his sister''s delicate cheek for a long time. He found that there was still a trace of red lipstick in her lip beads. He wiped it off with his finger pulp, then put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully. It''s really sweet and boring.


    Yu Xiang opened a pair of black and white cat pupil, heartless asked, "sweet? I put a lot of beeswax and a lot of rose petals


    "Sweet, but a little sweeter." Yu Pinyan handed the handkerchief to some silly eyed willow green. He took off his boots and went to bed. He held his sister in his arms. He took out a miscellany from behind her pillow and read it slowly, but he didn''t intend to leave.


    Liu Lu grabbed a heart and took a heavy step to carry out the basin. How strange was the move of marquis just now. Are they brother and sister? How do you look like a couple of newlyweds?


    Yu Xiang didn''t feel worried at all. Instead, he laughed and poked at his brother''s hard chest and said, "how much beeswax should I put in for dessert? It''s lipstick, not candy. Brother, when did you like sugar so much


    After being with you. However, Yu Pinyan didn''t dare to make it clear now. Holding her green fingertips, he said, "different ways of eating make different tastes."


    "How to eat fat in your mouth?" Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his head. Just as he was about to think about it, she said, "Miss, Mammy Jin is coming!"


    The light disappeared in a flash and could not be found again.


    Mother Jin is Lin''s companion. In Yu Xiang''s memory, she never stepped into her own courtyard except for the time when she sent the town demon Fu. This time, she was afraid that she had something to ask for.


    "Let her in." She got into Yu Pinyan''s arm and supported her head to read the miscellany with him.


    Mammy Jin was dazzled by the scene in front of her. I saw a brother and sister two beautiful no couple, a beautiful matchless, is nestling in each other, half leaning on the soft couch, reading the same book, head close together, nose tip almost close together, not to mention the already blend with each other''s breath.


    This posture is too close to his own brother and sister, let alone a pair of fake brother and sister? And the Marquis occasionally swept to Yu Xiang''s eyes, almost everywhere is full of tenderness and tenderness.


    Mammy Jin''s heart suddenly thumped, as if she had seen something secret, but the Marquis''s understatement glanced over. There was no tenderness in her eyes, all of which were cold and piercing.


    She was almost not crushed into pieces by the eyes with innumerable blades. She hurriedly cleared away all the thoughts in her heart. She knelt down and said, "I have seen the Lord and the third lady."


    Yu Pinyan didn''t pay attention to it, and he continued to read.


    Yu Xiang wrung eyebrow way, "good second young lady suddenly became three young lady, still some really not used to."


    Mother Jin buried her head lower and didn''t know how to reply.


    Yu Xiang did not intend to let her go, sarcastically said, "the people in your main room always disdain to visit my courtyard. It was eight years ago that I came last time. It''s rare. "


    Mother Jin''s heart trembled slightly and she was quite uneasy. Lin''s indifference to government affairs does not mean that she is blind. She can see clearly the changes of Yu Xiang over the years. Xu Shi was enlightened by the disaster. She was stupid all over her body. Not only was her brain more and more active, her appearance more and more bright, but also her temper became more and more abnormal.


    When she was ten years old, she managed such a large Marquis''s house in an orderly and proper manner. In terms of ability and bearing, she was never inferior to any noble woman, let alone the indulgence of the old lady and marquis.


    If she is disrespectful to his wife and does not kiss the second young lady, she will not want to have a good life in the future. After going back, do you have to persuade your wife to cheer up and drag all the government affairs into your hands so that you can compete with her? Otherwise, the Marquis''s house would not become a wild species of the world?


    Mammy Jin''s brain kept turning, but she didn''t show any sign on her face. She replied respectfully, "because the lady is so worried and depressed that she can''t leave people all day long, I don''t dare to neglect it. I beg you to forgive me."


    Yu Xiang didn''t care whether his brother read it or not. He turned back the page he had read and said carelessly, "you can talk. If I ask you sin, my mother will have to tear down the Marquis house. If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, tell me, what''s the matter


    In recent years, Madame has become more and more confused, weeping and indulging in the past. Mammy Jin felt annoyed by Yu Xiang''s words. She was even more ashamed after hearing Yu Xiang''s words. She said in a low voice, "madam, I sent my maid to ask for a match with the third lady. The money manager is waiting."


    Yu Xiang looked at her, and said, "you know the rules of the house. What about the list and the IOU? Let me have a look


    Fortunately, when she went out, the shopkeeper reminded me that mammy Jin brought the list with her and handed it to her.


    Yu Xiang left his brother''s arm and looked at it carefully. Yu Pinyan put his arm around her waist for fear that she would fall down.Yu Xiang looked at it and laughed, but he said without a trace of joy. "Look at how generous my mother is. She is inlaid with cicadas and jade beads in golden silk fragrant wood, Golden Peony headdress with thousand leaves in one color, exquisite silver hairpin with green grass head and insect inlaid beads, gold silk brocade dress, cloud and cloud butterfly skirt I stayed by her side for 14 years, but even a needle and thread have been confiscated her, only a pile of town demon Fu. I would like to ask, am I born to my mother? "


    Naturally, she knew that she was not her own, but in other people''s eyes, she did not know. It was normal for her to be jealous and sarcastic when she saw the list.


    Yu Xiang is such a person, who gives her grievances, regardless of whether she takes it or not, she has to go back. If she can live a good life, she will never hold back her grievances. Although Yu miaoqi conceals well, the deep hatred that occasionally flows from her eyes can not escape Yu Xiang''s eyes. It''s just that she hates herself, but she also remembers her brother''s hatred, so she can''t bear it.


    Since she harbors resentment and waits for revenge, Yu Xiang does not intend to tolerate concession. When the hostile attitude is put forward in the early morning, we don''t have to play with the snake in vain and feel disgusted with myself.


    Mother Jin lowered her head and did not dare to answer. In front of the Marquis, who dares to say the word "wild seed" is really unnecessary. Moreover, for the sake of the reputation of the second miss, Yu Xiang''s status as a legitimate Miss had to be recognized.


    Yu Pinyan put down his book, put her in his arms, gently patted her, and comforted him, "if you care about this, we''re all grown up and don''t need to rely on her. Is it our own relationship? What do you like? My brother wants the stars in the sky for you, and he also wants to get them for you. "


    Yu Xiang''s face of depression instantly dissipated, and he put his arm around him with a sweet smile, "I don''t want stars in the sky, I just want my brother." My brother is my whole world, and I will be satisfied with my brother.


    Yu Pinyan obviously understood her unfinished words. He went over and rubbed her delicate cheek with moustache and squinted to appreciate her blooming smile.


    Mother Jin didn''t dare to look up at the brothers and sisters on the couch. She thought about hou Ye''s words in her heart. What does it mean not to rely on her? What does it mean to be non biological? This is a cold heart, do not intend to recognize the master? It''s also true that anyone who has been abandoned for 14 years will have resentment. What''s more, the master has ignored the Marquis, but he has turned his back on the second young lady. It is obvious that he stabbed the LORD with a knife.


    Both of them are natural. We can''t ignore the fact that one favors the other. The beloved one will be married sooner or later. We can''t expect it. The Lord is now living a stable life, is not earned by the Marquis? Is the future of the second miss, do not you have to rely on the Marquis to fight?


    Now that he is separated from the Marquis, he can hardly do anything in the future. If you look at the shopping alone, if the cost is more than 100 Liang, you will have to make a debit note. Which housewife will be reduced to such a humble situation?


    Mother Jin wrote the note and thought about it secretly. When she was ready to go back, she advised the master to bring the Lord''s heart back.


    Yu Xiang took the note, looked at it, and then handed it back, "write down the date, the date, the cost, who will lend it, and press a fingerprint. If you want to get the right card in the future, you should follow this example. I have already broken the rule when my sister comes back this time. Otherwise, there will be no major celebration or cause. I will not approve of more than 3000 liang of silver. You will have to pay your own money if you are so extravagant in the future. "


    Seeing mother Jin''s dissatisfaction, she said in a cold voice, "don''t say that my mother, even my ancestors and I, saved all the money beyond our daily expenses. Of course, my brother is an exception. My brother needs social intercourse outside, but you can''t be short of money. You can''t compare that. "


    Yu Pinyan gave a deep smile and liked xianger''s appearance as a housekeeper.


    Because Lin lived in seclusion and lived in seclusion, he usually spent most of his money on sacrificial things, such as yellow watch paper, candles, sesame oil, and so on.


    Mammy Jin was patient, wrote down the note again and pressed the handprint. She was ready to lift the door curtain, but she heard Yu Xiang call, "wait a minute. I haven''t sent a gift when my sister comes back. You can take it by the way."


    Mother Jin had to turn around and bow to wait.


    Yu Pinyan held her to the dresser and allowed her to pick and choose among the dowry boxes. He picked up a floss and inserted it obliquely on her temples. After enjoying her for a while, he took it off and inserted it into her bun behind her head. This gentle and petty appearance is very different from his cold and cruel manner of conduct, it is not like a person.


    Yu Xiang picked up a butterfly hairpin and looked at it. He shook his head and said, "this is no good. This is from my brother." Then he took out a set of ruby faces and continued to shake his head, "this is what my brother gave me, no way."


    After a long time of sorting out all the things that Yu Pinyan gave her, she found out that 90% of her jewelry was given by her brother. Suddenly, it was as sweet as honey. From time to time, she glanced at her brother and sipped his mouth to have fun.


    Yu Pinyan pretended not to know, but in fact he loved her so much that she wanted to be exclusive. He laughed and touched the tip of her nose.


    Liu Lu saw that mammy Jin''s face was almost green, so she had to take down a box full of dust from the Bogu shelf and said, "Miss, this is the headdress you bought from Jinxiu Pavilion last month. It''s not worn at one time. It''s just suitable for you to give it to the second lady."


    Yu Xiang then closed the dowry and said casually, "I''ll give you this. Go back and tell my sister that she can come and play with me. I don''t want to visit her because of my poor legs. "Mammy Jin repeatedly should be, holding the box to rush to the main room. To a card to two quarters of an hour, the master''s face is estimated to be hanging fast. This is not a housewife. It looks like a concubine who looks at people''s faces.


    The author has something to say: said to maintain a long-term foster relationship, I''m here today double watch, mamda. There is also a very sad comment that said when the lifeblood of my brother can communicate with that one. Although I was bereaved, I felt a lot. Somehow, it filled my mind with scenes like Buddha Hall h, rockery h, boudoir soft couch h, etc (cough) in the future, you will write from point to point. It''s time for us to test your brain tonic ability.


    Pie ~ ~ ~ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-22 21:19:18


    pie ~ ~ ~ threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-22 21:21:01


    Liye threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 10:36:40


    yuqisha 2005 threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 10:51:36


    an shunian threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 10:51:36


    an shunian threw a mine time: 2014-11-23 11: The cherry ball threw a mine: 2014-11-23 11:48:09


    Celosia Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-11-23 12:09:20


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-23 14:38:39


    jiwumei threw a mine: 2014-11-23 14:52:22


    Jiong Wumei threw a mine: 2014-11-23 14:52:22


    jiminyi threw a mine: 2014-11-23 14: 56:19


    Jiong Wumian threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 14:56:24


    a mine was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital, throwing time: 2014-11-23 15:45:41


    a rocket launcher was thrown from bed No.2 of Mars hospital at 15:55:11


    on November 23, 2014 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Lin also smilingly took care of her daughter''s hair and tried to wear a pearl hairpin. After a quarter of an hour, she began to look outside frequently. After two quarters of an hour, the volume was distorted and a little girl went to look for it.


    Shopkeeper Qian opened the remaining red lacquer box and introduced his jewelry eloquently, which eased the awkward atmosphere.


    After a little while, mother Jin came in with a box in her hand.


    "Why have you been there so long?" Lin asked in a deep voice. Yu miaoqi dressed up in the mirror with a golden hairpin as if she had not heard anything.


    "Back to Madame, the third lady searched for a long time to find out the box and said it would be given to the second lady, which was delayed." Mother Jin handed the box over and found that it was covered with dust, which was obviously discarded by Yu Xiang. She felt very embarrassed and quickly wiped the dust away with her sleeve.


    Lin''s gloomy complexion could drip out of the water at this moment. He was about to scold him for "deceiving others too much." but manager Qian exclaimed, "Oh, isn''t this the only Phoenix in the Jinxiu pavilion that twists its wings around the pearls? Don''t say that the three Dongzhu wrapped on the foot are as big as longan, which is hard to find in the world. This box alone has been expensive. The body of the box is carved from a whole piece of Phoebe. The lid of the box is inlaid with several Begonia flowers. The petals are made of the top-grade red and green. They are delicate in color and full of water. They are the same as the real flowers in the sun, so people want to touch them. "


    As she said, she took the box and turned it in the light. She exclaimed, "two, three, miss Xiang''er is so generous. This box is the treasure of our shop. Don''t say you shake it. It''s the same number for each pearl She put out a slap and shook it.


    Today''s son is also strange, Yongle Hou''s house has no reason to appear a second miss, said to be miss Xiang''er''s twin sister. However, they were not alike in appearance and temperament, and they did not know their origin.


    Whatever it is, she just needs to make money.


    Manager Qian murmured in his heart, but he praised Yu Xiang''s gift. This made Lin''s gloomy face a little gentle, and handed the card to him, "take the card and pay for it."


    "Thank you, madam. Next time, if you need anything, just ask people to call on the women of the people. The things of the women are among the best in Beijing, and you will never let your wife down. " Manager Qian smilingly took the right card, and was relieved when he went out.


    Lin ordered mammy Jin to put away all the jewelry piled on the table. When she turned back, she saw her daughter weeping at the opened Begonia flower box.


    "What''s wrong with you, Jill? Who made you unhappy She quickly went over and put her daughter in her arms and stroked her.


    "Mother, this box alone is very precious, not to mention the jewelry in it." She closed the box and pushed it away, and her tears fell more fiercely, "and I have never seen Dongzhu grow up in the Shen family. For me, it''s all something I can''t hope for. It''s a life I never dare to ask for. But what about the facts? In fact, these things should have belonged to me, but she took them all away! Mother, I even buy some clothes and jewelry have to report to her, am I the legitimate daughter of Hou Fu? If I have to live by her face in the future, why should I come back? Why don''t you send me back? "


    The more she said, the sadder she was. She untied a purse from her waist and choked, "mother, who else cares about me in addition to you. Look at what grandma gave me. It''s just a charm. I can buy a coin from the temple when I meet her. This is to despise my daughter in my heart


    In fact, Yu miaoqi misunderstood that the Ping''an Rune was not bought from a copper plate, but was written and opened by the monk Ku Hai of the Han Dynasty. Taking it out is a good thing that everyone can''t get. Thanks to his friendship with monk Kuhai, Yu Xiang made an exception to his ten-year-old writing.


    It''s a pity that the old lady fed the dog with all her painstaking efforts. Yu miaoqi was not only ungrateful, but also secretly hated her.


    After hearing this, Lin''s anger was hard to calm down. He scolded the old lady for being eccentric and went out to throw the Ping''an Rune into the brazier burning yellow watch paper. When the flame licks the rune paper, it emits a strong Zen fragrance, but it disappears in a moment.


    She turned back and put her arms around her daughter and whispered, "don''t worry, Jill. From now on, your mother will not let you suffer such humiliation as you are today. My mother is also the housekeeper of Hou''s house. After 14 years of leisure, it''s time to take charge of Zhongfu again. It''s not sure who''s looking forward to living. "


    "Mother, you are the only one who treats your daughter best. My daughter is on you Yu miaoqi threw herself into her arms and sobbed. A dark light ran through her eyes full of tears.


    Mammy Jin held back a lot of words to persuade the master, but found that the second Miss said everything she wanted to say. If the master takes charge of Zhongfeng again, she will be the revered steward mother in the Marquis''s mansion in the future. How much oil and water is waiting to be fished out? Thinking of this, she could not help but feel the joy in her heart. She quickly covered her smile with a veil, but her eyes drooped, as if she were very sad.


    ------------------------------------------------------------


    in the main courtyard, the old lady was reading a scripture, but she saw the late autumn coming in with a solemn face and whispering something in Ma''s ear. The words "madam, burned, disliked" could be heard.Mammy Ma''s face changed greatly, and her hand shaking unconsciously.


    "What? Let me hear it, too? " The old lady turned over the Sutra and began to speak slowly.


    Ma Ma left late autumn with a hesitant look.


    The old lady sneered, "is Lin a demon again? Say it


    Ma Ma knelt at her feet and said sadly, "go back to the old lady. The young lady said that you disliked her. The gift you sent was actually a peace talisman that could be bought by a copper plate in the temple. The lady was furious and threw the rune paper into the fire and burned it directly."


    Ever since she knew the fate of her granddaughter, the old lady asked Yu Xiang to ask for this talisman. She offered it to the Zhenguo temple every day, asking eminent monks to recite sutras. The offering lasted for four years. Every month, she had to pay 200 Liang silver for the sesame oil, which she paid for herself. Let''s not mention this sincerity for the time being. There are tens of thousands of taels of silver. How can a fire be burned?


    You burn and burn, but also slander the old lady in words, this is what kind of heart, I do not know how grateful! If you have a little respect for the old lady, you can''t do such a thing!


    Ma Ma wished she could not rush to the main room and slapped Lin and Yu miaoqi.


    But the old lady did not get angry. Instead, she began to laugh. When she opened her mouth again, she said in a voice of vicissitudes. "It''s true that Yu miaoqi is a cold tempered person who has no hatred and gratitude. She should go a little further. How can I treat her like the Shen family who raised her? She even Shen''s husband and wife can say give up and give up, how can you remember me well? It''s just that. If you don''t do this hot face and cold buttocks thing in the future, you can get married for a year and a half. Just like Yu Siyu, it''s not easy. "


    Ma Ma nodded again and again, after pondering for a long time, she said, "the girl also said that the lady is afraid that she is trying to snatch the right to be in charge of the family from Miss Xiang''er. Old lady, look at this... "


    Hearing this, the old lady was so angry that she snorted, "take charge of the family? On her? Today''s Houfu is not Junjie''s Houfu. She is afraid that she can''t play. But if she dares to open her mouth, I can do it for her


    Ma Ma listened to the great shock and reminded, "old lady, if something goes wrong, how can we do?"


    As the old lady said, the present Yongle Houfu is quite different from the past. Although Yu Pinyan was named a Hushi general, in fact, Hufu was handed back to the emperor early. He was determined to be the sword in the emperor''s hand, cutting through thorns and thorns to bathe in blood. In order to pave the way for the crown prince''s accession to the throne, the emperor, who has already removed several kings of different surnames, is going to open his sword on the intricate family and giant clan in the coming year. Under this general situation, Yongle Houfu can only be an isolated minister and pure minister, and can never engage with any party.


    This scale not only needs Yu Pinyan to grasp, but also can''t cross the emperor''s bottom line. Yu Xiang had done very well before. In the old lady''s opinion, it was too good to be better. She did not expect that Xiang''er was so smart that even the sage could understand so thoroughly that she didn''t even need to remind her.


    Lin was also very capable before he was confused. However, his small calculation and careful machine, which was only limited to the back house, could not be compared with Xiang''er''s broad vision.


    If the family is handed over to Lin, there will be trouble.


    The old lady thought about it, waved her hand and said, "if she dares to open her mouth, I will let her take care of it. Xianger and I will keep an eye on nothing. Xiang''er managed Hou''s house with iron and blood, and got her brother''s true story. With Lin''s subtle tricks, the takeover will collapse within a few months. Over the years, she has been clinging to the main room and indulging in the past, but I can''t find her wrong. This time, I let her act as a demon and let her take the divorce certificate and go home. Her family can''t say anything


    After hearing this, Mammy Ma understood the old lady''s plan. Also, missing her husband is not wrong. The old lady doesn''t want to tolerate Lin any more! Fourteen years, it''s time to put up with it.


    "Where is the Marquis..." Mother Ma had to remind her.


    "Go and ask Yan''er whether you recognize Lin as a mother?" The old lady sneered. She didn''t fight because she was worried about her grandson''s face before. This time, when Yu miaoqi came back, she really saw Sun Tzu''s heart. I''m afraid that Sun Tzu doesn''t want to recognize Lin, and he also refuses to admit Yu miaoqi. Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent.


    "She didn''t recognize the Marquis, and the Marquis naturally did not recognize her. In her heart, there is no marquis in her heart. All she thinks about is the second young lady, and she doesn''t think about who earned all these years of good life. " Mammy Ma shook her head and sighed.


    The old lady also sighed, picked up the Buddhist scriptures and chanted in a low voice.


    ''s main room, Lin''s own servant in the yard mean what one says, except for the two mothers, the golden mama and her daughter.


    Yu miaoqi did not know where she was, and then relaxed when she saw her so wanton. The mother and daughter discussed how to open their mouth to the old lady. They didn''t go to sleep until three minutes after midnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yu miaoqi dressed up carefully and went with Lin to the main courtyard to greet the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    When the mother and daughter arrived, the old lady was doing an early class. However, if Lin had a heart, she could know the habits that the old lady had developed over the past 14 years. She was not very careful. She had to take her daughter to sit in the side hall and wait. After pouring two pots of tea, she saw mammy Ma holding the old lady full of Zen fragrance to come out.


    "Fourteen years, are you going to give me my first regards? It''s really rare. " The old lady leaned on the couch, picked up her tea cup and sipped it slowly, but she didn''t even look at Lin.


    For the first time in 14 years? What has mother been doing for 14 years? Yu miaoqi glanced at Lin in dismay, and then understood why the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was so rigid.


    Lin was rather embarrassed. He was racking his brains to think about how to please his mother-in-law. However, Yu Siyu came in with the morning dew. He was surprised to see her face and immediately crouched down to salute.


    This just gives Lin a step. What''s more, her attitude towards the common women was a little more gentle than before, and she helped them up with her own hands.


    The old lady waved people to their seats, and her eyes went straight to Yu Miaoji''s waist. She said, "I sent you the peace charm. Why don''t you see it hanging on her body? That''s what the eminent monk of Taoism has done. It can drive away evil spirits, avoid evil spirits and keep peace. "


    Yu miaoqi didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "when I went back to my grandmother, my granddaughter didn''t dare to wear it every day because it was a gift from her grandmother. She just put it under her pillow to protect me from wear and tear. My granddaughter, thank my grandmother for her love


    If it had not been for the news, the old lady would not have been able to see the slightest resentment and disdain from this extremely sincere smile. She is not only cold and thin, but also very good at camouflage. How did the Shen family bring her up to this virtue? Don''t say that her fate is evil, but with this cold heart and cold lung, it is a disaster to everyone.


    The old lady did not deny that she had been unhappy with Yu miaoqi because of Lin''s partiality. However, at first, she just wanted to compete with Lin, and when she met the real person, all her unhappiness turned into seven or eight points of disgust.


    The more appropriate Yu miaoqi behaves in front of her, the more she sets off her treacherous and vicious nature. She only sent a piece of Rune paper to attract resentment. She hated the words that had led her to prison twice? To what extent did Xiang''er, who occupied her throne, hate her?


    Thinking about this, seven or eight points of disgust into very alert. Now the old lady felt uncomfortable even to look at her more. She simply did not start and said in a deep voice, "you can do whatever you like. You have to live and take it."


    Yu miaoqi has always been good at observing words and expressions. She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Knowing the opportunity, Yu Siyu caught Dong Changchang and chatted with each other for a short time. He focused on which families had made an appointment and were about to have a wedding.


    The old lady looked at her thoughtfully and couldn''t bear to open her mouth, "don''t talk to me about these miscellaneous things. You just say that you hate to marry. Can''t wait for me to discuss marriage with the Fang family, can''t you? "


    Yu Siyu''s face turned red. He hung his head and stirred his handkerchief with great force.


    The old lady was more and more upset and waved her hand and said, "I''ll do it tomorrow. Don''t regret it! Now that the goal has been achieved, will you not leave soon? " She had a headache when she saw these two smart idiots.


    Yu Siyu saluted and left, and could not help but show a touch of joy when he stepped out of the threshold.


    When she was far away, Mammy Ma murmured, "old lady, isn''t that man beheaded by the Marquis? I lost all my money... "


    The old lady waved to her not to say more.


    Hearing this, Lin and Yu miaoqi couldn''t help but look at each other and saw a bright light from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    The old lady didn''t realize that she was about to send her mother and daughter away, but Yu miaoqi got up first and said goodbye, saying that she was going to visit her sister-in-law, leaving Lin with a resolute look at her mother-in-law.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Yu miaoqi went to the west chamber under the guidance of Baosheng. There are two small courtyards in the west chamber, which are not far away from each other. The one facing the South has better lighting and covers a larger area. Naturally, it belongs to Yu Xiang. The east end is Yu Siyu''s territory.


    Yu miaoqi walks through the hand copied corridor and steps into the flower hanging door. Everywhere you look, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants blooming, and there are countless bees and butterflies flying in the bright sunshine, with an indescribable aroma. Such a lively and colorful courtyard should have been out of tune with the towering Yongle Marquis house, but it was strangely integrated into it, as if lost in the Peach Blossom Land in the world, and as if the only small greenhouse in the frozen soil, which made people very happy.


    Yu miaoqi stood under the wall full of flowers, quite intoxicated, but was interrupted by a noisy voice, "come, come, miss, come!" In the twinkling of an eye, it was a green parrot hanging in the porch.


    Yu miaoqi just woke up like a dream and walked towards the door with more jealousy. Think of her real Houfu Di daughter can only squeeze together with her mother, but Yu Xiang has such a delicate dream of a small courtyard, really unfair to the extreme! These should belong to themselves!


    Yu Xiang was awakened by Liu Lu early in the morning. In a trance, she heard about the burning of Ping''an Rune and his desire to seize power. She said disapprovingly, "let her go. I''ll see if she has that ability." Then he fell asleep again.Liu Lu couldn''t, so she had to order someone to take breakfast. Put the fragrant chicken and matsutake porridge to the master''s nose, she can wake up immediately without being called.


    However, before the porridge was brought, a-lu yelled, and Liu Lu quickly welcomed Yu miaoqi into the side hall. She said apologetically, "miss Huier, she is asleep at the moment. Please sit down for a moment, and the maid will call her."


    "I''ll go and have a look. I want to visit my sister''s boudoir. " Yu miaoqi smiles very kindly and strides into the threshold first.


    The rooms are not big, but the furnishings are very luxurious and exquisite. The antique porcelains displayed on the ancient shelves are all antique porcelains; the furniture is made of Phoebe and sour wood, which is very valuable; the dressing table is very huge, with bronze mirrors, dowry boxes and other things; the dowry box seems to have a lot of things in it, but the lid can''t be closed, only a copper lock is hanging loosely, and a column of sunlight penetrates the window The door slants to come over, indistinctly visible inside reflects the multicolored precious light. If it is really opened, I don''t know how dazzling it will be.


    Yu miaoqi''s smile was more elegant and appropriate. In fact, her heart was bleeding drop by drop. The thick venom flowed from the ulcerative wound called jealousy, which made her bones ache.


    "What time is it? Why hasn''t my sister got up yet? The sun''s going to hit your ass She sat down on the soft couch by the window and uttered banter. Her voice was so soft and melodious that no one could imagine that she was holding a roaring beast in her heart at this moment.


    Yu Xiang murmured two times under the push of Liulv, and then he woke up quietly, lifting the curtain of the bed and yawning lazily, "sister is coming?"


    Seeing the girl''s true face without makeup, Yu miaoqi was torn again. Remove the rich color, the girl''s face less sharp, but more than 12 points sweet, light and structured Han Yan eyebrows, black and bright star eyes, pretty Qiao nose cherry mouth, pure temperament and charming, really a very lovable face.


    In addition, she was unruly and perverse, and she did not wear any clothes when sleeping. She only wore a goose yellow belly bag and tulle lantern pants of the same color, which made her crispy and round chest, slender waist and legs, and skin like congealed fat. She was really a human creature. Yu miaoqi was lost in her beauty and temperament, and two beautiful poems appeared naturally in her head: Jade arm lifted up the fog curtain, and her color was full of fragrance.


    Even a woman can''t help but be moved, let alone men? Fortunately, her legs have been abandoned, otherwise it will not be difficult for her to enter the palace and become a beloved concubine!


    Yu miaoqi felt a stabbing pain, but she unconsciously bit her lower lip and quickly wiped the blood away with a handkerchief.


    Yu Xiang didn''t know that she could think of so many irrelevant things in a moment. She was stretching out her hands and letting the peach blossom and willow green dress herself. With the help of the two, she sat in the wheelchair and pushed to the dresser to clean her face and teeth.


    Will be smeared with salt willow branch into the entrance, she vaguely asked, "for sister Bu Yao sister still like it?"


    "I like it very much. I came here to thank my sister today." Yu miaoqi stroked her temples, and her smile was sincere and moving.


    Yu Xiang didn''t look at her either. He spat out his mouthwash and wiped his face with a hot pad. Then he unscrewed a small bottle and smeared a finger moisturizer on his face.


    The strong smell of lotus fragrance wafts in the room, which makes people feel dizzy. Yu miaoqi knew that the things she smeared must not be ordinary products, otherwise she would never be able to raise her ice and bones.


    If I had not held her wrong, these things should have belonged to her. This sentence was like a magic spell, which kept echoing in her mind. Then she bound her heart round and round, deep into the flesh and bone marrow, and could never be pulled out again.


    Yu Xiang glanced at her from the bronze mirror and asked casually, "what about the peace charm that the old ancestor gave her sister? Why don''t you see my sister wearing it? "


    "When I press the pillow down. After all, it''s paper products. Wear them every day for fear of wear and tear. " Yu miaoqi holds the cup to cover up her disdain. It''s just a piece of broken paper. Is it worth mentioning again and again?


    Yu Xiang picked up his eyebrows and chuckled, "but my elder sister will not think about it. When my ancestor sent you this gift, it was not matched with a delicate purse, and there was a colorful silk ribbon tied on the purse? That means that you can wear it around your waist every day. It''s beautiful and it can press the skirt. My sister doesn''t know that Ping''an funai was asked by his ancestors four years ago from the holy monk Kuhai. He has been worshipped in Zhenguo temple for these years. It is a good thing that many people can''t rob. At that time, I was surprised why the ancestor kept it, but it was given to my sister. It can be seen that the ancestor has always been thinking about her sister! "


    Yu miaoqi heard a trace of sour in her words, but she was very helpful. But then the ceiling rotten, a piece of paper is just a piece of paper, what can it be worth? However, she was satisfied that the old lady attached importance to her. In this way, when I go back, I will find the purse and wear it.


    In the end is a granddaughter, where there is no heartache? As long as the days are long, I will be able to beat this kind of cheap girl in front of the old lady. Thinking about this, Yu miaoqi''s lips rise slightly.


    Yu Xiang looked at her from the bronze mirror and felt more and more cold. If ordinary people listen to this, they will show a trace of regret for burning the rune paper, but she can''t see a little bit of remorse and remorse in the other party''s eyes. Remember the enemy but not the grace, this Yu miaoqi is as cool as her brother described.In this way, I just don''t want to fight with her. I''m afraid I can''t.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my cute children and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Peppermint lost Xiaoyu threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 19:09:56


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-23 19:48:35


    shaoyiguang threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 20:25:00


    Arthur threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-23 23 23:10:33


    zhoubaobei threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-23 23 23 23:30:58


    Pianran, threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-24 09:43:40


    a small sunny day in January threw a mine: 2014-11-24 09:43:57


    Nicole threw a mine: 2014-11-24 10:08:29


    lalamao threw a mine: 2014-11-24 10: 21:26


    a rocket was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Time: 2014-11-24 10:51:22


    feidudu threw a mine: 2014-11-24 10:59:30


    LAN dropped a mine: 2014-11-24 11:26:57


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-11-24 11:42:33


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-11-24 11:42:33


    guoma threw a mine on November 24, 2014 11: 46:10


    yunbuyi threw a mine: 2014-11-24 12:14:00


    Lulu threw a mine: 2014-11-24 13:06:06


    562274 dropped a mine: 2014-11-24 14:44:22


    slightly dropped a mine: 2014-11-24 16:08:52


    Lulu threw a mine: 2014-11-24 16:08:52


    Lulu threw a mine: 2014-11-24 16: Jin Wumei threw a grenade at 19:21:59 on November 24, 2014 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    With many thoughts in his mind, Yu Xiang kept moving on his hands. After applying the moisturizing cream, he did not need to apply anything else. He just stuck a little peach blossom powder on his cheek, corner of his eyes, and his lip beads. He gently swept the moth eyebrows with a Dai pen. Then he put the black and smooth hair into a hanging bun with several peach wood hairpins, and twisted a peach blossom like flower mother''s mother in the center of his eyebrows. A simple peach blossom makeup was made.


    She looked at the beautiful image in the bronze mirror slightly, and she could not help but smile because she was more delicate than flowers and sweet as honey.


    As early as she began to move, Yu miaoqi looked over carefully and remembered her every step in her heart. They say three looks and seven dresses. This person is not only very good-looking, but also superb in terms of dressing up skills. It''s also her body in Hou''s residence. Otherwise, it''s hard to think about it day by day.


    Yu miaoqi felt that she couldn''t think much. However, if she thought deeply, her hatred for Yu Xiang would increase. She couldn''t hide it.


    Yu Xiang also looked at her through the bronze mirror, and then pursed his lips and said with a smile, "sister, it''s strange to say that you and I are twin sisters. How can we look like each other at all? I''m so beautiful, but my sister is a little dull... "


    As she spoke, she stroked her cheek. She seemed to feel that her outspoken words hurt people. She quickly covered the cherry''s small mouth with a veil, and her eyes were apologetic. In fact, Yu miaoqi is not bad, even beautiful, but it is not enough to stand with the gorgeous Yuxiang.


    What people fear most is comparison.


    Yu miaoqi''s gentle and elegant smile almost couldn''t stop. She pinched her fingernails and pinched her palms before she could speak smoothly. "There are many people with different twins. There are no very good and strange ones. I''ve followed my mother, but I don''t know who my sister has gone with? " Who can you follow? You''re a wild animal.


    Yu Xiang smile more and more sweet, interface way, "I naturally follow my brother, you did not find that I and brother have five points similar?" He turned his face towards her.


    Yu miaoqi looked at it carefully, and then she was surprised to find that she was really similar to Yu Pinyan, especially the incomparable taste between her eyebrows. No wonder no one doubted her identity until she was ten years old. The world is so big that the capital is separated from Lingnan by thousands of mountains and rivers. She has nothing to do with Yu''s family. How can she look like Yu Pinyan? What kind of luck can make such a coincidence?


    Yu miaoqi''s breath was slightly aggravated, and she was suddenly dissatisfied with the light eyebrows and eyes inherited from Lin''s family.


    When she was not happy, Yu Xiang was happy. She opened her dowry box and looked for a silk flower to wear on her temples. She felt that this was not satisfied and that was not appropriate. But in a moment, a lot of jewelry was piled on the dressing table, which made people feel dizzy.


    Angry Yu miaoqi immediately attracted attention.


    Yu Xiang was playing with a jade hairpin in his hand. He waved to her carelessly, "sister, come here quickly."


    Yu miaoqi hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked over and sat down on the embroidered pier moved by Liulv.


    "Do you like this hairpin? It matches my sister''s dress today Yu Xiang put the jade hairpin into her hair and looked at it askew for a moment. Then he found a gold twined silk double button bracelet and put it into her wrist. He praised, "jade wrist can''t compete with gold. It''s time to lose weight and lose weight. My sister''s wrist is so white and thin that it should be lined with heavy gold. Of course, the top jadeite or red jade is also a perfect match


    Yu miaoqi unconsciously followed her thoughts and savored the words.


    Yu Xiang winked at Liu Lu. Liu Lu quickly brought the sewing box. Inside, there was a piece of cut-out ancient fragrant satin with a lavender bottom. The fish, which was lightly drawn with silver thread, looked low-key and gorgeous, but also felt soft and abnormal. The cloth shakes gently, and the aquatic insect fish comes to life.


    Yu Xiang put the satin on her shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the triple ancient fragrance Satin from Shanggong, Hangzhou. It''s firm but not hard, soft but not tired. It''s very elastic. It''s used to make a bra dress with flowers and chiffon Tulle blouse. It''s hazy, ethereal and mysterious. Does sister like it


    Yu miaoqi was fascinated by the scene she described. She rubbed the satin and said in a trance, "I like it."


    These expensive and luxurious clothes can never be found in the Shen family. It''s not that the Shen family can''t afford it, but they dare not use them. Who made the Shen family the most humble merchant.


    Yu Xiang chuckled and put his arms around her neck. He rubbed her cheek close to her cheek. He coaxed him, "if you like, I''ll give all these things to my sister, only one. Please stay away from my brother. My brother is my own, and I can''t share it with you. "


    Yu miaoqi broke away from the intimate atmosphere she deliberately created. The faint smile on her lips disappeared. She shook her head firmly, "I''m afraid this elder sister can''t agree. I am the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house, and my brother is also my brother. Why can you get close to me but not? "


    Yu Pinyan is the real master of Hou''s residence. Only with his protection can she get a foothold here. Why is this wild species not allowed to be close to itself? It''s ridiculous! Yu miaoqi''s heart burned with anger, but she pulled out a light and gentle smile and continued, "please forgive me, my brother and I have not seen each other for 14 years..."


    Yu Xiang hooped her neck, squinted and laughed, "yes, fourteen years have passed. What''s the point of meeting again? It''s the same thing for another 14 years. It''s the age of marriage. Since my sister won''t agree, let''s go. It''s time for me to eat. "She let go of her hand and took off the hairpin, bracelet and satin without expression. She waved to the willow green, who was full of sweat, "send the second lady back." It''s a heartless turn.


    Yu miaoqi followed Shen''s father to the north and south. It was the first time that she saw such a rapid change of face. She woke up until the willow green urged her twice. She insisted on her elegant manner and said, "my sister made such a joke, but I was shocked. I''ll visit my sister again next time


    She nodded slightly, lifted the curtain and walked away slowly.


    Liu Lu blushed and sent his servants out of the gate of the flower drop before turning around. He asked in a low voice, "Miss, how can you make such a scene with the second miss? It''s all a family... "


    Yu Xiang ordered peach red to push herself to the table, picked up the shredded chicken and matsutake porridge, smelled it, and said, "who is the family with her. Don''t look at her smile on the face gently, in the heart points out how to curse me. Look at her style. All the Ping''an runes that the ancestors have painstakingly sought can be said to burn on fire. Isn''t it true that she has been indifferent to her for 14 years? The eye is smaller than the tip of a needle. She lives in the nunnery in the cold, but I enjoy the glory in the Marquis house. Do you think she is jealous? Now that I have seen her as a human being, I have to give her up in vain. If I could tear my face as soon as possible, I feel comfortable. "


    Peach red was so frightened that she thought for a moment, then nodded her head and said, "those who are indifferent and elegant can''t hate each other. But looking at the appearance of the second miss, she has been covered by lard, and the whole family is hated. She has been working in the nunnery for fourteen years, but she hasn''t achieved any good results. "


    "Not really," Yu Xiang took a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and murmured silently, "it seems that the Shen family is really down and out, otherwise, how could she have such a lot of grudges?"


    It''s a pity that even if he guesses the inside story, Yu Xiang doesn''t dare to let people investigate the whereabouts of the Shen family, for fear that Yu Pinyan will notice. She wanted to be a brother and sister with him for the rest of her life, so that she could be together for the rest of her life.


    Yu miaoqi stepped out of the courtyard and walked faster and faster. However, she suddenly stopped in front of a rockery and panted violently with her hands on the rocks. She was so angry with Yu Xiang that she couldn''t break out. She could live ten years if she stayed with her for only two quarters of an hour.


    When the two girls saw that there was no one around, one patted her on the back, and the other said softly, "don''t argue with the third lady. She is such a temper, and her own things are not allowed to be touched. The eldest lady suffered countless losses in her hands, and now she refuses to set foot in her courtyard. You can stay away from her in the future


    "How can a brother be a thing? That''s my brother too. Why don''t you keep me close? What a shame Yu miaoqi was angry.


    The two girls do not know how to reply. They are turning their eyes to think about it, but they see Yu Pinyan striding forward in a crimson robe.


    Yu miaoqi also found that, slightly stunned, she pinched her palm hard and met her with red eyes. "Qi''er has seen her brother. Is he going to visit xianger''s sister?"


    Yu Pinyan glanced at her without nodding or answering. Although he was not a judge by his appearance, he could not really like the mourning face of Lin.


    Yu miaoqi was stunned and reflexively pulled his sleeve. Seeing his cold eyes, he did not need to make a play, and his tears fell down. He asked in a sad voice, "brother, I just want to ask you, are you my own brother?"


    Yu Pinyan had no patience to go around with her and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu miaoqi was hurt by his cold and severe attitude, and her tears were even more fierce. Ready to go to the dining room to pick up the meal, see from afar, busy tiptoe to run back to inform the news. These two young ladies are really insidious. They are so quick to report to the marquis.


    Yu Pinyan was upset by her crying and would leave.


    Yu miaoqi felt his pulse and realized that he didn''t like crying. She quickly wiped away her tears with her sleeve and quickly said, "brother, you are my brother. Why does sister Xiang''er not allow me to be close to you? What''s the reason? In the past four years, I always wanted to return to my family, but what I got was so cold. What did I do wrong? "


    Yu Pinyan looked at her, raised eyebrows and asked, "Xiang''er, don''t you want to be close to me?"


    Yu miaoqi''s eyes were slightly bright, and she nodded with tears. "She said that her brother was only her brother and could not share it with me. But clearly I am the real one... " Because there are two unknown girls around, Yu miaoqi doesn''t want to let them know their details before they can completely tame them. She swallows up the unfinished words.


    Yu Pinyan drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. The icy air on his face subsided in an instant. He shook his head and laughed and walked away. Looking at the direction, he was heading for Yuxiang''s courtyard.


    Yu miaoqi, stupefied, stood for a moment and then regained his mind. He asked, "what''s your reaction, brother? Angry or not? "


    Baosheng is the son of the Houfu family. He shakes his head firmly, "where can the Marquis be angry with the third miss. He is happy


    "Why is he happy that I was bullied?" Yu miaoqi had bitten a mouth and shed a trace of blood.


    Baosheng was startled. He wiped her gently with his handkerchief and comforted her, "the Marquis has always been like this. No matter whether the third miss is in charge or not, it is others who are wrong in his eyes. The third lady is good everywhere. At that time, the third young lady whipped a noble girl seriously. The family came to the door for a theory. The Marquis almost didn''t kill them. Second miss, don''t be angry with the third lady. It''s only right to please her first. If the third young lady is tired of you, you can''t get rid of it. If you feel wronged in front of the third lady in the future, just bear with it. You can''t compare their love for 14 years and their salvation. ""Good, good..." Yu miaoqi almost broke a bite of her silver teeth before she suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice, "I know. I will get along well with my sister in the future. Go and see the big sister


    Two girls see her face as usual, this just helped her to the east of the small courtyard line.


    The author has something to say: thanks to my friends and all my friends who support the original edition! Seeing a dear reader urging the plot, I''ll explain here that it''s not that I deliberately delay the water injection, but that there are a lot of foreshadowing and details that need to be paved, otherwise the following plot will not be able to unfold. This article is expected to be a long one. I will grasp the rhythm.


    Lost throw a mine throw time: 2014-11-24 21:52:42


    Icelandic Islander threw a mine: 2014-11-25 00:04:09


    cherry meatball threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-25 05:57:28


    a rocket launcher was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital on November 25, 2014 Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-25 09:53:22


    iyana threw a mine: 2014-11-25 10:25:19


    momowan dropped a mine: 2014-11-25 10:33:25


    Xiao threw a mine: 2014-11-25 11:44:21


    Xuan Yin threw a mine: 2014-11-25 11:44:21


    Xuanyin threw a mine: 2014-11-25 12: 24:23


    * r * threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-25 13:21:16


    the Icelandic Island owner threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-25 14:11:40


    a small chopping board threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-25 17:03:08


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Peach red ran back with the empty food box, and accidentally hit the willow green who was about to step out of the door.


    "Silly girl, where''s our breakfast? Why did you come back with the empty food box? "


    "No, the third young lady is really insidious. I''ll go to the marquis! Just now I saw her crying with the Lord on the road, and I don''t know how much bad things she said about the young lady. "


    "How could it have happened?" Liu Lu quickly turned around and looked at the owner complaining, "Miss, why did you tear your face so quickly with her? She didn''t invite you to provoke you. How can you explain when the Marquis comes? After all, she hasn''t returned home for 14 years. The Marquis must have loved her a little more. "


    Yu Xiang waved his hand in disapproval, but his eyes turned away from the door.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yu Pinyan stepped on the morning light, stepped into the threshold and sat down at the table full of breakfast.


    "This chicken porridge is very delicious. Do you want to eat it? I''ll feed you. " Yu Xiang scooped a spoonful of porridge to cool, and carefully sent it to his brother''s mouth.


    A pretty face is pink, tender and red. Facing the morning sun, he is smiling at himself. At the end of his nose comes the salty smell of shredded chicken porridge and the sweet fragrance of peach blossom and lotus flower, which makes people''s appetite increase greatly.


    Yu Pinyan''s Adam''s knot moved slightly, and he drank the porridge with a spoon. He asked, "if you have nothing to offer, it''s either adultery or theft. Tell me, what bad things have you done?"


    "Early in the morning, what can I do?" Yu Xiang buried his head and put a mouthful into his mouth.


    Yu Pinyan held her jaw when she finished swallowing, turned a pretty face to himself, and continued to ask, "why don''t Yu miaoqi get close to me?"


    Yu Xiang twisted his eyebrows, "I don''t like it."


    "Why not?"


    "I feel bad in my heart!"


    "It''s all sisters. What do you feel bad about?"


    "It''s hard. It''s like this." Feeling aggrieved, Yu Xiangzhen picked up the whip hanging on the armrest of the wheelchair and flicked his elder brother''s arm. He angrily said, "you liar, you only like me. You scold me for Yu miaoqi! Do you know how bad she is? She burned the Ping''an Rune sent by her ancestors. She not only hates me, but also hates you. She also doesn''t know how many bad water is hidden in her belly and is planning to pour it out! You told me to stay away from her, but you ran to get close to her. You big liar


    Yu miaoqi''s return completely touched her sensitive nerves. She was afraid that one day Yu Pinyan would like Yu miaoqi more than herself, and then she would drive herself out of the house. She pretended to be calm on her face. Once she fell asleep, she would have a nightmare of breaking up with Yu''s family and parting with Yu Pinyan. This kind of pain can not be told and there is no place to vent, so that she was not very obedient temper more irritable, just a little spark can be ignited.


    Yu Pinyan knew that he couldn''t find out what to ask this time. It was still early to wait for the little girl to open her mind. He had to hold her in his lap and tightly hoop her arms. He said, "when did I scold you? I''m just asking. My favorite nature is you


    "Don''t like it best!" Yu Xiang stares at the big cat pupil, corrects seriously, "is only likes"


    "Well, well, my brother only likes you." Yu Pinyan continued to smile, pressing her delicate cheek into his chest, and his tone became very serious. "If my brother also has a brother who is wandering outside, do you like him or me after you find him back?"


    "Naturally, I only like my brother. It''s my brother who gets along with me day and night, the brother who depends on each other for life, and the brother who is close to each other. How can it be changed because of an outsider? " Yu Xiang replied without hesitation.


    Yu Pinyan was very satisfied with this answer, especially the definition of "outsider". In this way, even if Shen Yuanqi takes xianger away for a while, xianger will not accept him for a moment and a half. She trusted, attached, love heavy, always can only be her own.


    Yu Pinyan was in a great mood for a moment and said with a smile, "this is it. Although she has the same blood, Yu miaoqi is just a stranger to me. Silly girl, what kind of vinegar do you eat


    Yu Xiang thought for a moment and then laughed. He broke free from his brother''s arm and poured a few drops of vinegar on the steaming dumplings. He put them in his mouth and said vaguely, "I like sour food. You can''t control it."


    Yu Pinyan chuckled and drank the remaining half bowl of porridge around her.


    Liu Lu stood peeping out of the window. Her expression changed from joy to sorrow, from resentment to anger, from urgency to slowness. She called peach blossom to look at me. In her heart, she still called me a silly girl, but she was more and more stupid!


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------


    when Yu miaoqi arrived at the east yard, her expression was very natural. She met Yu Siyu with a smile and sat down next to her. Her eyes rested on an unfinished mandarin duck cover in the sewing box.


    She picked up the dowry and laughed? Why is there only one cover? "


    Yu Siyu blushed, snatched the cover, and whispered, "the bridal dress is helped by embroidering mother. This cover is simple. I can embroider when I have nothing to do, so as to pass the time."


    Yu Miaoji''s younger sister is joking, even if it''s too late for her to marryYu Siyu is short of a sister to listen to his show off. He blushes and whispers, "he is today''s tanhualang, a Yangzhou native, and his father is an officer of salt transportation, Mr. Siyun. Although he is only a four grade foreign official, he has rich family resources and is better than many great families. He himself was appointed governor of Yangzhou by the supreme emperor, and he took office a month ago. "


    Yu miaoqi listened carefully and exclaimed, "tanhualang? It must be a brilliant and beautiful person. Congratulations to my sister for finding such a good man. "


    This is the first person who is happy for himself since the marriage negotiation. Yu Siyu was immediately touched and talked to her about his private words, "elder sister''s absurd praise, Fang Gongzi is really Zhilan Yushu. He is very elegant, but he is not as good as Shen Yuanqi. The number one scholar Lang''s appearance can be called peerless. He can compete with his elder brother. Many people were stunned that day when he went on a horse tour. Flowers and fruits were all over the street. "


    Everyone has a love for beauty. When it comes to the number one scholar Lang, there are few women who have met him with disapproval. Of course, it seems that Yu Xiang can only accommodate one person in his heart, but he is different.


    Yu miaoqi was also playing with a hollowed out incense ball. As soon as she heard the name she had deliberately forgotten for a long time, she threw it out with a shake of her hand. All the calculations in her heart were replaced by horror.


    The two big girls standing at the door rushed to pick them up.


    She took a deep breath, and her voice trembled when she opened her mouth again. "Is Shen Yuanqi really as handsome as my sister said?" That man is also very handsome. In the past, he charmed countless maidens in the boudoir. The Iceman who came to the Shen family to propose marriage had trampled on the threshold. This is a fact, not a boast.


    Yu Siyu covered his mouth and chuckled, "he is very pretty. I heard that the emperor borrowed a poem describing a beautiful woman in the city -- the order and posture of her husband he Guiyi. All the people present laughed and responded. He not only felt embarrassed, but also sat steadily and nodded with a smile, which made the emperor admire him. He immediately gave him a Tibetan green official robe and was listed as a scholar in the Imperial Academy I saved four years to go abroad and became the official of the capital directly. It''s really an excellent family member! "


    When it comes to the anecdotes of the number one scholar, every daughter can say a few words.


    Yu miaoqi felt her heart almost pop out of her throat. Shaking her hands and pouring a cup of hot tea, she continued to ask, "sister, do you know where he comes from?"


    "It''s a very far away place. I''ve heard it mentioned in a trance, but now it''s forgotten. If my sister is in a hurry to know, she will ask for help. " Yu Siyu laughs.


    Yu miaoqi shook her head in a hurry, "no, no, I''ll ask. Sister, concentrate on embroidering the dowry, don''t worry for me. It''s not early. I''m leaving now. "


    When she stepped on the ground, she couldn''t help shaking, quite a bit heavy on the head.


    If this Shen Yuanqi is really that Shen Yuanqi, he is now flourishing, and he does not know how to deal with himself. After all, he took Shen''s life-saving money. If he reveals a sentence and a half to others, how can he get a foothold in the capital?! No, no, no, there are more people with the same name and surname in the world. It''s not necessarily him. He has signed a death contract and became a slave. How can he still be eligible to participate in the imperial examination?


    No way!


    After several ups and downs, Yu miaoqi took a deep breath and ran to Lin for help.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------


    in the courtyard side hall, Lin and other Yu miaoqi walked away. Leng Buding knelt down in front of the old lady and firmly said, "mother, I want to be in charge of my family."


    Without any surprise on her face, the old lady half closed her eyelids and asked, "why do you want to take charge of your family after you have been away from the world for 14 years? I begged you many times


    Lin said word by word, "fourteen years ago, my daughter-in-law had nothing to love. Fourteen years later, Qi''er came back, and I had hope to live. It is said that motherhood is better... "


    Not waiting for her to finish telling her heart, the old lady raised her hand and gave her a slap, straight beat her to the ground, her lips stained with blood.


    "If you are a mother, you will be strong. If you are a mother, you will be strong." The old lady sat up straight, picked up the crutches placed on the edge of the couch and beat her hard, "where were you when Yan''er was forced to despair several times in those years? You want to live when your daughter comes back, but you want to die when your son is around. What are you thinking in your head? Are illusory things more valuable than the real people around you? If you had dared to die with Junjie in those years, I would have admired you. Now I feel disgusted at this gesture! You should be glad that you have a good son, or I will not be able to accommodate you in Yu''s house for a long time! "


    Lin did not dodge, let her beat, while she stopped breathing space to speak again, "in any case, the daughter-in-law is awake now, the daughter-in-law wants to support the family again, so that a pair of children live peacefully, happily, no longer worry about the future." Why doesn''t she want to make up with her son now? But it is obvious that her son no longer needs her, but her daughter is still so vulnerable that she feels that she is not useless to live.


    Worry about the future? You are the worry! The old lady scoffed in her heart, picked up the Buddha''s bead, closed her eyes and twisted it. She refused to speak for a long time.


    Lin didn''t give up. He knocked his head three times and threatened, "if my mother doesn''t allow me, my daughter-in-law must run to the wild species and shake off her life experience. Let''s see if she has the face to continue to stay in my Yongle Houfu."The old lady suddenly opened her eyes, and her expression of fierce hatred could not eat Lin raw. For four years, she had been with Yu Xiang as her granddaughter. What she worried about most was that she knew that her life experience had something to do with herself and her son, and then she clamored to leave.


    Yu miaoqi''s return really made Lin wake up, but he didn''t wake up. He even dared to threaten his mother-in-law. After several deep breaths, the old lady managed to suppress the impulse to kill Lin.


    The author has something to say: I''ve got a high fever, I''ve been in a coma all day, and I''m struggling to be more literate. I''ll stick the list of cute things tomorrow, and I''ll continue to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law glared at each other without saying anything, and the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Mammy Ma had banished all the servants to the outside of the courtyard and stood by the door to listen.


    After a long time of confrontation, Lin was defeated, kowtowed again, and said in good faith, "if it was not forced by her mother, her daughter-in-law would not dare to make such a bad decision. Mother did not think about it. Yan''er, Yu Xiang, Qi''er and Siyu were all so big, and then they had to discuss their parents. It''s not suitable for Yu Xiang to be in charge of this family again. Do you want her to be an unmarried girl to see her brothers and sisters and yourself? Don''t let people laugh to death! Among them, there are a lot of human exchanges that need to be moved. How convenient is it for her to be bad at work? Now it''s the best for me to take charge of my family. However, I''ll make sure that the marriage between my brother and sister will be done properly and perfectly. Wasn''t my mother always satisfied with me when my husband was still there? Please give me another chance to reform this time. I really know I was wrong He kowtowed three times again, and his attitude was very humble.


    The old lady closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. It took a quarter of an hour for her to open her eyes and wave her hand. "Well, I''ll give it to you for the time being. However, I have a word to warn you in advance. You are not allowed to abuse Xiang''er by taking charge of the family, let alone make any mistakes. If you ask me to catch the mistake, you can take the letter of divorce and go back to my mother''s house. I can''t accommodate you any more! "


    Thinking that he would never make mistakes, Lin immediately nodded and said, "what my mother taught me is that my daughter-in-law remembers, but I don''t know when Yu Xiang will hand over the account book, the pair of cards and the key to the warehouse?"


    Seeing her so impatient, the old lady glanced at her sarcastically and said, "I''ll ask xianger to send things to you later. Don''t worry, and give me a military order, saying that if you make a mistake, you will take the letter of divorce and leave. "


    "Thank you for your mother''s success, and your daughter-in-law will set up a champion." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lin wrote down the military order without saying a word, and then walked away. When he came to the door, he was stopped by the old lady. "Wait a minute, I have to warn you. Don''t run to Xiang''er privately and shake off her life experience. Do you think you can hold her down and give in to you and Yu miaoqi? You''re wrong. Xiang''er was brought up hand in hand. His temperament and speech are like ten to ten, and they are all masters of revenge. If you make her unhappy for a while, she can spare no effort to make you and Yu miaoqi unhappy. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Not to mention, Lin really had the idea of "finding Yu Xiang to expose her life experience in private, so that she could know the height of her brow and the distance between her relatives". However, she didn''t know what to do with the old lady.


    If this is true, Yu Xiang is like a copper ball full of spikes. If he touches it, he will stab his hand. The only way is to lift a heavy hammer to flatten it. However, she is protected by two great gods, the old lady and Yu Pinyan. Who dares to hammer her hard? Even if a few heavy words make her red in the eye, Yu Pinyan can chop it with a knife.


    Lin''s heart is not good, turned to look at mother Jin.


    Mammy Jin nodded slightly, which indicated that the old lady was true. Yu Xiang was really such a hot temper. Infuriating her, she can turn her face mercilessly when she breathes, and it is not impossible to shake off the life experience of the young lady in Beijing.


    Lin had to bite his teeth to answer his promise.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------


    it was clear that he wanted to take charge of the family power. However, Lin seemed to have lost the battle and walked in a flighty and powerless way. Yu miaoqi stood in the porch to meet her. Seeing this, she asked, "mother, but let grandmother refuse?"


    "No, the ancestors agreed." Lin took her daughter into the room. After they sat down, they all sent away all the servants. However, mother Jin stood at the door and spoke private words next to each other.


    "Mother, you don''t know that Yu Xiang was unreasonable and warned me not to be close to my brother in front of me. What makes her? That''s my brother, not her! " Yu miaoqi began to shed tears again and continued, "I just met my brother on the way and told him about it. He laughed and walked away without regarding me as a family member. It''s really chilling to me


    "Nothing, nothing. You still have a mother." Lin''s heart was very angry, but there was no way, so she had to hug her daughter and pat her. "In the future, when mother is in charge of the house, you will no longer have to look at her face. She will surely find you a good husband, so that you can puff up your eyebrows and be very rich. Your brother is now a top-grade cavalry general, holding millions of military power. Even the princes should be courteous to each other, not to mention those princes and nobles. Thanks to my family, thank you for your support. Today, it''s not so bad, so as not to infect.


    Weigu threw a mine: 2014-11-26 09:36:14


    a rocket launcher was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Throwing time: 2014-11-26 09:56:48


    the Chengguan went to die and threw a mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-26 10:08:32


    Icelandic Island owner threw a mine on November 26, 2014 10: Guo Ma threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-26 12:08:27


    se Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-11-26 12:47:23On November 26, 2014, 13:29:42


    yuettt dropped a mine. Throwing time: 2014-11-26 13:42:55


    love Qingyou threw a grenade: 2014-11-26 14:38:37


    he threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-26 15:17:16


    yuettt threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-26 15:17:16 Zhoubaobei threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-27 09:34:19


    a rocket was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Throwing time: 2014-11-27 09:47:14


    a grenade was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Throwing time: 2014-11-27 09:48:49


    a grenade was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Throwing time: 2014-11-27 09:48:49


    throwing time: 2014-11-27 Traveler threw a mine: 2014-11-27 10:18:29


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-27 11:22:13


    Xu Lai threw a mine: 2014-11-27 12:28:41


    Xuan Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-11-27 13:57:00


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-27 13:22:13


    Xu Lai threw a mine: 2014-11-27 13:57:00 17: Yu''an threw a mine at 20:13:16 on November 27, 2014 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Lin didn''t expect Yu Xiang to be so straightforward. Before he finished his private talk, three large boxes were already in the courtyard. There are labels on the lid of the box. Two are Zhongfeng account books and one is Lin''s dowry book in recent years.


    Yu miaoqi saw the stick and asked, "mother, is your dowry entrusted to her?" It''s not to say that four years ago, I already knew the truth of the matter. How can you feel so relieved about Yu Xiang?


    Lin was very embarrassed. She ordered someone to move the box into the house and explained, "I was in the pain of my husband''s death in the first few years, so I couldn''t extricate myself from the pain of my husband''s death. Therefore, all the government affairs, middle-level employees, and even the dowry were left to the old ancestors for help. I don''t know anything about them."


    Yu miaoqi still couldn''t get rid of it. She complained, "my grandmother knew her life experience four years ago, but she still gave your dowry. It can be seen that her trust and love are extremely heavy. On the contrary, my attitude is neither cold nor hot, not far or near. "


    Lin quickly hugged her and comforted her, "my son, don''t think about it. Isn''t that because you weren''t home early? The old ancestor was alone and lonely, and naturally needed someone to accompany him, so he was seduced away by Yu Xiang. It''s the same for you to spend more time with her in the future. There''s no reason to be close to outsiders but alienate your family. "


    Yu miaoqi nodded and opened the lid of the box containing the dowry book. Inside, there are many account books, with years on the spine.


    Lin took out one of the books and looked at it with a sneer. "Zhongfeng account book and I''ll look at it later. I''ll have to check the dowry book. If she does something in my dowry, she can''t help but go to her ancestors so that she can see the true face of this" legitimate granddaughter. "


    Yu miaoqi''s mind was floating, and she took out a book to look at it. She was surprised by the wealth of Lin''s mother''s family. There were too many farm shops to accompany her. It was not too much to say "ten li red makeup". She asked curiously, "mother, what do we do in our family? So rich? "


    Lin said with a smile, "you are also a merchant, but you are not a humble businessman, but a royal merchant appointed by the royal family. You are specially responsible for organizing porcelain, silk and other things for the royal family. Your grandfather was the only businessman with a red roof in the Han Dynasty. He offered five million stone grain and grass to the emperor who was on the expedition to solve the danger of defeat in the war. Therefore, he was granted the title of "zhongshusheren" and his status is very high. "


    Yu miaoqi thought that the merchants were lowly people. After listening to Lin''s words, he realized that there were gods who could make the merchants to the extreme. And her grandfather is the only outstanding one. A little uneasiness in her heart dissipated instantly, and she said with a smile, "so my grandfather is so powerful. Should I take time to visit him?"


    Lin''s face became pale and sighed, "your grandfather has already gone, and now your uncle is in charge. Let''s talk about going back to visit another day. "


    The Lin family was originally the eldest daughter of the Lin family. However, the current owner of the Lin family is her most despised elder brother. Her legitimate younger brother is a prodigal son. He smoked too many five stones and broke his bones. He could not have an heir in his life, so he lost the right of inheritance. Because she helped her brother fight for power and power, she broke her face with her elder brother, and she had not returned home for 20 years.


    Her brother is now living alone in the house, and her only family has already been ruined. From time to time, she goes to the Yongle Marquis house to have a good time. Every time Yu Xiang gave money very generously, using all of Lin''s dowry, which made the little uncle bow and bow and flatter her, just like treating his ancestors. Lin did not know these things.


    Seeing her gloomy face, Yu miaoqi didn''t dare to ask any more questions. In private, she asked mammy Jin for detailed information. Then she said with a smile, "let''s go another day. To be honest with my mother, when I was in the Shen family, I often helped the Shen family to look at the account books. If my mother couldn''t help me, I could help him


    "Oh? How can my daughter be so capable? That''s a good feeling. Let''s check these books carefully right away. If something goes wrong, we''ll take it to our ancestors for theory. "


    Lin took out all the books and looked them up from the beginning according to the year marked on the spine. Yu miaoqi picked up the abacus, looked at each line and hit one line at a surprising speed.


    Because the mother and daughter have the idea of finding fault, each number is checked repeatedly, and half of the time, they really find several deficits, and the amount is very large.


    The mother and daughter suddenly came to the spirit, and then looked down. The accumulated deficit reached an incredible level. Even five shops in central Beijing were sold for no reason, and the money they got disappeared.


    Lin was so angry that his teeth were trembling, and he swore, "what a wild child, how dare you sell my dowry in private! It''s all my life, but it''s my life! Good, good! Mother Jin, take the account book and go to the old ancestor. By the way, she will call the marquis. In front of them, I want the little bastard to spit out all that has eaten me


    Mother Jin solemnly agreed to her promise and called two women to carry the account book and go away.


    Yu miaoqi slightly droops her head and covers her mouth with a veil. Yu Xiang is really brave enough to swallow 100000 taels before and after. I don''t know where her flowers are? If she was forced to spit it out, it would be really ugly! At the thought that the silver should have been left for her dowry, but it was all embezzled by the wild species. Her eyes grew colder and her joy faded.


    Lin picked her up and left. She suddenly regained consciousness and waved her hand and said, "wait a minute. I''ll put on the purse that my grandmother gave me." She took out the purse from the sewing box, picked up a piece of paper at random, folded it and put it in. Then she tied it around her waist and followed Lin to the main courtyard.---------------------------------------------------------


    in the Xixiang courtyard, Yu Xiang came back with the old lady after reciting the Sutra. He teased the parrot a-lu for a while in the corridor. He moved the sprouted Peony from the flower bed into the flowerpot, then washed his face, and half reclined on the soft couch to keep his eyes closed.


    Liu Lu looks at the hourglass and finds that the master is used to taking a nap. She stealthily goes to get her the silk flower bead hairpin and other things on her head.


    "Just wear it. I can''t hold back for two quarters of an hour." Yu Xiang raised his hand to stop.


    "It''s better to take it apart and lie down and sleep comfortably. I''m going to have a pain in my back when I sit down."


    "I''m sleepy. How can I fight them? It''s better to sit for a while and nourish yourself. " As if thinking of something interesting, Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Liu Green has not yet opened a tune, peach red then surprised to call, "find fault? Who dares to find fault with you in this Marquis house? Tired of living? "


    Yu Xiang pointed to the direction of the main room, his face full of scorn.


    Liu Lu was more puzzled and asked, "why? Isn''t the right to be in charge? We have nothing left here! "


    Yu Xiang didn''t sleep at all. He ordered peach red to bring a dish of melon seeds and said, "she is such a selfish person. She certainly cares more about her dowry book than Zhongfeng. It happened that there was something wrong with her dowry book, and the amount of deficit was very large, and she hated me so much that she would not wait to finish reading all the account books and make a scene in order to hit me in the face. "


    "Deficit? Miss, have you misappropriated her dowry Liu Lv''s face was white with fright, and she stammered, "you, how much have you embezzled? Is it not enough for you to spend the gold and silver that the Lord usually gives you? Do you want to dig her corner? If it''s really serious, there''s no room for you. "


    Instead of being frightened, Yu Xiang was overjoyed. He threw all the peeled melon seed shells onto Liu Lu''s head and joked, "the emperor is not in a hurry to die of eunuchs. Look at peach blossom, how calm you are! I''m so greedy in your eyes? The good things my brother gives me on weekdays are worth more than her dowry


    "That''s because she was stupid and didn''t know the seriousness of the matter!" Liu Lu takes off the melon seed shell on her head with a bitter face. When miss Xindao is tough, no one can hold it. When she is not reliable, it is really unreliable. It is uncertain whether others will do such things as embezzlement of her mother''s dowry. If you put it on her head, you can do it. It''s not because of greed for money, it''s just for blocking Lin''s family. How do you know that she just doesn''t misappropriate them? Aren''t those things left for her?


    Oh, maybe not now. Lin''s heart and liver have come back. Those dowries should not have the owner''s share. Is it because he knows that one day, the master will take risks?


    Liu Lu has fallen into a variety of brain tonic.


    Peach red glared at her, "you are stupid! Don''t you see the old God there? It''s certainly not the lady''s problem. "


    Yu Xiang patted peach red arm, laughing and praising, "my little peach finally got smart. I''m not afraid of her making trouble. On the contrary, I''m afraid she doesn''t make a big noise. Anyway, I''m not the one who has no face in the end. "


    Before the young lady took over, the old lady was in charge of the family. It was not the young lady''s problem, but the old lady''s problem? Hiss, can''t it?!


    Liu LV felt frightened, and lowered her voice to the lowest level. "Miss, if there is something wrong with the old lady, it will be more complicated. It will be a shocking scandal. You should get angry with the old lady and suppress it. You are too. Why don''t you fill in the accounts and send them back. "


    Yu Xiang laughed more happily and waved again and again, "how do you know I didn''t fill in the accounts? Early fill flat, just her lard covered heart, with eyes just don''t know. Since the old ancestors dare to do this, they are not afraid to know. If Lin had thought about the relationship between me and her mother and daughter in private and asked me, or patiently read all the accounts, it would not come out. However, if she is trying to find fault with me and want to make me shameless, she will definitely go to the old ancestor to complain. The old ancestor is trying to test her, or to punish her severely. Anyway, no matter what the ancestors wanted, Lin couldn''t get along with it. Wait and see who has no face when you see it. It''s not my beautiful face anyway


    She felt her cheek and hummed softly.


    As soon as Liu Lu saw her withered appearance, she knew that Lin would be beaten again. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: it''s clearly her own mother and daughter. How can she make it look like she''s had a deep hatred for several lives? Because the young lady was born, the Duke died? The reason is ridiculous! I haven''t seen a lady conquer anyone in 14 years! And where did the second young lady come from? She looked like Lin''s, with a face full of bad luck.


    The mother and daughter are together. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the house in the future!


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda! Today''s double has not forgotten, good comfort.


    Mian and Hua threw a mine: 2014-11-27 20:49:53


    ahun threw a mine: 2014-11-28 01:37:20


    Miaomiao threw a mine: 2014-11-28 04:26:45Weigu threw a mine: 2014-11-28 09:50:00


    aline dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 10:38:29


    aline dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 10:40:08


    aline dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 10:41:45


    aline dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 10:41:45


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-11-28 11: Yuetttt dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 11:39:04


    lalamao dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 14:35:41


    Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 16:54:28


    Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 16:54:28


    Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-28 16:54:53 16: Xiaobo''er threw a mine: 2014-11-28 16:55:12


    Si LAN Wangyue threw a mine: 2014-11-28 18:49:35


    qiaojueyanya threw a mine: 2014-11-28 19:34:49


    time: 2014-11-28 19:34:49 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Lin managed to grasp Yu Xiang''s great power. He offered to send her to the countryside alone. The old lady and Yu Pinyan could not say anything. How can a daughter embezzle her mother''s dowry? Can''t wait? In other words, even mother''s dowry can be embezzled, what can stop her greed?


    Such a bad conduct, enough to pressure Yu Xiang can not lift his head! Even if the old lady and Yu Pinyan insist on protecting her, she will not be rampant in the future!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was. He walked very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the gate of the main courtyard. Yu miaoqi followed closely.


    Ma Ma, who was standing on the porch, saw the two men and hurried into the room. She said in a low voice, "old lady, they are coming as expected."


    "Hum ~" the old lady gently twists the Buddha beads, and slowly opens her mouth. "She just waited for an hour to find it. She is too anxious. I''m afraid I haven''t read the account book behind. "


    Mammy Ma bowed her head and did not dare to answer. She knew that there would be a lot of noise in the room later. She winked at the late autumn and suggested that she should get rid of all the idle people.


    "Make a scene, make a scene. How many troubles have happened in the past two days? Let me count. " The old lady put down the Buddha beads, pinched her fingers, and her smile became colder and colder. "It''s true that she''s a lost star. She''ll have no peace when she comes back. I thought she could persuade Lin to settle down a little, but she was a much more restless creature. Her mind was to strive for favors and family property. Isn''t Lin enough to spoil her? She dares to pay attention to the family property. Where do I put my words? If I had known that, I shouldn''t have brought her back. "


    The old lady shook her head and sighed.


    Mammy Ma gently comforted, "you are not so hard hearted. How can you look at your granddaughter''s exile and not go back to meet her. She is also young and frivolous. If you wake her up, you will be able to cut out a new look in less than a year or two


    "Tune teach? Just because of her inferior character, it''s useless for me to adjust and teach for hundreds of years. This is the root is not good, got Lin''s true biography. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t know people well at that time. I met such an out of tune entrance and gave birth to a little lost star, which made my family have no peace. " The more the old lady said, the more angry she was. She just waited for Lin to come in and take care of her.


    Ma Ma was just about to talk to her. In the late autumn, she told her, "the old lady, the lady and the second lady are here. They say that they are looking for you for something urgent."


    "Let them in." The old lady waved in a tone of impatience.


    After they entered the house, they met slowly.


    "Come on, if you have anything to say directly, don''t salute me. I''m afraid of losing my life."


    Before Lin''s complaint, the old lady scowled and hesitated for a moment. Knowing that there was no room for her to interrupt, Yu miaoqi picked up a stool to sit down and secretly pulled at Lin''s sleeve.


    Lin quickly calmed down, sat down next to her daughter and said, "mother, you''d better wait for Yan''er and Yu Xiang to arrive. It''s a big matter. I''m afraid someone will say that I wronged her behind my back. "


    The old lady laughed angrily and asked, "do you want to call Siyu together? It''s a big matter, so I''ll ask the whole family to listen to it. "


    "That''s fine." Lin''s book is still a little guilty, but thinking of those account books that have been hollowed out one after another, it''s a rare hard work.


    The old lady waved her hand to call for people in late autumn, and then closed her eyes and twisted the beads.


    Ma Ma, standing by the door, looked at her mother and daughter with a kind of pity and irony, and then lowered her head to reduce her sense of existence. Even the Marquis called in. It''s not such a way to find death. After living in seclusion for 14 years, I have wiped out all the talents and abilities, leaving only paste in my head.


    The quiet needle dropping can be heard in the hall, and the light and elegant fragrance of Buddha is in the air. It should be refreshing, but it is groundless and depressing. Yu miaoqi rubbed her chest, and she felt a little uneasy but not to be ignored.


    Ming Ming said that he wanted to take his time and gain a firm foothold in the Hou''s residence. However, he took the right to be in charge the next day, and then fought against Yu Xiang. Would it be too big? I''m afraid it''s ugly in other people''s eyes, isn''t it?


    Her heart a Lin, this just found that he was jealous of the heart, under the wrong chess pieces. It should be slower, at least after getting the old lady and Yu Pinyan in. However, when all come, we can only carry out the mistakes to the end. Yu Xiang''s mistake is even greater. The old lady and Yu Pinyan know that there is no connivance.


    Even Lin''s dowry can be started, that Zhongfeng must also embezzle a lot. If I had thought of this, I should have seen all the accounts of Zhongfeng and then brought them together.


    Yu miaoqi thought more and more mistakes, and her ruddy face began to turn white. She couldn''t help pinching her purse.


    The sound of tearing and tearing led the old lady to open her eyes and look. She raised her eyebrows and said, "did you finally wear this amulet?"


    "I should take what my grandmother gave me. It was me who was looking forward to it, but I couldn''t bear to part with it. How could I know that my grandmother would not ask me for a new one? The granddaughter did not dare or forget the love of her grandmother


    The words were so sweet that they could drip honey. The old lady''s face, however, was not pleasant at all, and only a gloomy, oppressive, and chilling gaze fixed on her.


    Yu miaoqi bowed her head like an electric shock, and her heart beat suddenly like a thunder drum. She was vaguely aware that she had said something wrong, but she could not find the clue. Did the old lady know that I had burned the Ping''an Fu for a long time, so she tried to test me several times?At the first thought, she stopped breathing. In this way, it will be very difficult to win over the old lady in the future! I''m afraid that in her mind, I''m afraid it''s a hypocritical role! Wrong, wrong, how every step is wrong? Is this a wrong step again?


    After several thoughts, Yu miaoqi sat on the nail board, hoping that she could not fly away.


    Just at this time, Yu Xiang was pushed into the door by two girls and nodded to see the ceremony one by one.


    Lin snorted coldly, and his eyes were like a sharp blade. The old lady patted the soft couch beside her and called, "Xiang''er, come and sit with my ancestor."


    The two girls hold her on a soft couch and arrange her skirt.


    Yu Xiang was leaning on the Kang Table, turning the small Kang screen with one hand and holding his cheek in the other hand. He asked lazily, "Laozu Zong, what''s the matter with your family? I''m just about to take a nap. I can''t open my eyes now. "


    She blinked the black and white cat pupil, a few strands of water vapor stuck to the thick eyelashes, looking innocent and lovely. The old lady rubbed her head and said, "let''s wait until your brother and sister come. Your mother has a big announcement


    The old lady''s tone seemed peaceful, but in fact there was a gloomy chill in her voice. Lin and Yu miaoqi moved uneasily.


    Yu Xiang nodded and moved a dish of peanuts on the Kang Table to himself and peeled them off. Peel also do not eat, only pursed up the red lips will be the layer of red clothes blow off, the round peanuts left.


    In the quiet hall for a while, I only heard the crackle of peanut shells, and the vermilion coating fell to the ground like a light snow. The atmosphere of coldness and solemnity quietly dissipated in this burst of crisp sound.


    The old lady looked at her heartless granddaughter, her stern face a little gentle, and saw that she put a handful of peanuts into her hands and urged her to eat them quickly. Even when she laughed, she pinched her cheek lovingly. Although Yu miaoqi is the mother granddaughter who is connected by blood, she can''t be compared with the one who was raised by herself. She is separated from each other emotionally.


    At this moment, Yu miaoqi finally realized that it was impossible for her to cross Yuxiang to please the old lady. There was still a chance on the day she just came back, but she burned the old lady''s amulet and burned her hard-earned image of gentleness beyond recognition.


    The strange thing is that they didn''t sort out the situation of the Marquis house. What is Lin''s mother? On the contrary, she is in an awkward position. In addition to her mother in the yard, the rest were afraid of becoming the eyelid of the old lady and Yu Xiang.


    But it''s a dead husband. It''s just like the sky is falling. It''s really useless!


    The more Yu miaoqi wanted, the more he hated Lin.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------


    mammy Jin was ordered to invite the marquis. At the moment, she was standing at the door of her study. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she was frozen by the cold and indifferent eyes of the marquis. She quickly lowered her head and glimpsed the portraits of the house from the corner of her eyes, and her heart trembled violently.


    She is very familiar with the people in the painting. From the age of ten to the age of fourteen, Yu Xiang''s face is extremely bright and gorgeous. From the age of ten to the age of fourteen, she is crying and laughing, happy and sad, sitting and lying down. All kinds of expressions and postures are vivid and vivid. There is also a strong feeling of nostalgia flowing out from that stroke, which can not be ignored by those who do not know how to appreciate it.


    Mother Jin thought that the master was trying to deal with Yu Xiang today, but she asked the Marquis to make a ruling. She was afraid that she could not do it. Not only can''t do it, but also must leave a gap with the marquis. In the future, we will not compete with each other.


    Thinking about this, she regretted more and more. However, the master had to go from there, so she had to bite his teeth and continue to wait.


    Standing behind his desk, Yu Pinyan unfolds a pair of unfinished portraits in front of him. A pair of wonderful eyes have already shown a brilliant light under his repeated description, but the remaining cherry lips have not been colored.


    He diluted the cinnabar and dipped it on the paper beside him to test the color. He thought it was too rich and colorful, so he diluted it again and again. Only then did he dare to lightly dye the appropriate cinnabar on the cherry mouth. In reality, he rubbed his mouth with his finger belly for countless times, which made him unable to move his eyes in the painting.


    He must have watched for a long time, until the paint on the tip of his pen was about to dry out, then he looked at mammy Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mammy Jin shuddered and said in a low voice, "go back to the marquis. Madam, please go to the main courtyard, saying that you have something important to discuss with you."


    "No Yu Pinyan refused very simply, and while saying, he immersed the pen in the brush wash and stirred it.


    Mammy Jin took a deep breath and continued, "Huihou ye, it''s about the third young lady. Please do..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the handsome young man has already thrown down his pen and walked with his hands down. He glanced at her slightly when he passed by. It was as if he had tempered his eyes for countless light years. There was no trace of popularity in his eyes, only the coldness of the wind and rain.


    Mother Jin really regretted, shrunk her head, and followed him in terror. Seeing that the main courtyard was about to arrive, she had a lot of timidity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    After entering the house, Yu Pinyan didn''t go to see Lin and Yu Miaoji. After fighting with the old lady, he bent down to pick up Yu Xiang and sat her in his lap. Yu Xiang turned to feed him a grain of peanuts, and then peeled the shell.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s either peanuts or melon seeds all day. Be careful of the fire." Yu Pinyan grabbed the peanut plate and asked Ma Ma Ma to carry it out. He ordered, "pour a cup of Kuding tea for the young lady."


    Ma Ma answered in a low voice, but listened to Yu Xiang calling, "Kuding tea is too bitter, add two spoons of sugar." See elder brother squint look, murmur way, "no, no, no, add a spoon, a spoon is OK," elder brother''s eyes are still full of disapproval, she is dying to struggle, "half spoon, can''t be less." While talking, he poked his brother''s hard chest with his green finger tip.


    Yu Pinyan finally stretched out, his cold eyebrows turned into a pool of soft water, but he said, "add half a spoon of sugar." Thumb gently rub sister''s lips, heart so love sugar, no wonder so sweet and delicious, also do not know when to open up to let themselves swallow into the stomach.


    It''s really a couple who are happy about their enemies. It''s been a hundred years of cultivation. The old lady shook her head and laughed, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Lin''s mother and daughter hung their heads and did not know what they were thinking.


    After a little while, Yu Siyu came late, followed by Ma Ma Ma, who was carrying tea.


    "I have seen my ancestors and my mother. Why did I come here today?" Yu Siyu is full of expectation, secretly guessing whether he wants to talk about his marriage.


    "Sit down. Your mother has something to say. Let''s all listen." The old lady waved her hand and looked at Lin.


    After pouring a cup of tea, Lin opened the box and took out the account book. She patted it on the table. She was very excited. "Mother, look at these books. My dowry was lost more than 100000 taels of silver, and five shops were also sold. If I didn''t take it back in time, I would be afraid that there would be only one empty shell in a few years! I just want to ask who is in charge of this? How dare you do it While talking, he gouged out Yu Xiang with fierce eyes.


    Yu Xiang was nestling in his brother''s arms, sipping tea from his brother, as if he had not heard her accusation.


    But the old lady laughed, and her voice was filled with suppressed anger. "Lin, look at the spine. All the books that have problems are Chengkang''s 21 years ago. At that time, I was still a housekeeper."


    This, this is the confession of embezzlement of dowry? Or did the old lady admit it? Lin is stupid. Of course she saw the year on the spine, but she didn''t think about the old lady at all. The old lady''s mother''s family is the most famous family of Hongru in the Han Dynasty. Since the founding of the Han Dynasty, there has been no one with bad morals and conduct. This can be seen from the harshness of her family education. The old lady herself is a model among ladies, and can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    How could she have done such a scandal? Lin firmly believes that Yu Xiang made a false account and moved the deficit to her housekeeper, so that he mistook himself as an old lady and ate the dumb deficit.


    She insisted on making the old lady see Yu Xiang''s true face. However, it never occurred to me that the old lady really recognized her without hesitation. Why did she embezzle her dowry? Where can I spend it? It''s unbelievable.


    "Mother, you can''t spoil a child like this! How could you help her carry such a big thing Lin called out in a rage.


    "Shut up The old lady raised her tea cup and threw it on the ground. It seemed that she had knocked it directly in her heart with a loud bang, which made everyone silent.


    Yu Xiang buried his face in his elder brother''s arms and clasped his strong, thin waist with his hands. Yu Pinyan thought she was scared, so he patted her back gently and bowed his head to comfort her. However, he saw that she squeezed her eyes quietly, and her small appearance was withering.


    Yu Pinyan almost couldn''t stop laughing. He pinched her nose with love and pity, and said "naughty" in a silent voice.


    Yu miaoqi hid behind Lin''s back, feeling more and more uneasy. When Yu Siyu saw that Lin was trying to get Yu Xiang in trouble, he was still gloating. How could he know that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, and the old lady admitted that she had embezzled Lin''s dowry. She was scared to death by the secret news, which made her feel miserable.


    Seeing Lin''s pale face, the old lady continued, "do you know why I want to misappropriate your dowry? In the 10th year of Chengkang''s reign, Yan''er entered the palace to run for the crown prince''s companion, so he needed a lot of money. In the 14th year of Chengkang''s reign, the second, third, fourth and fifth rooms came to the door to split up. Yan''er and I were really weak, and spent a lot of money to buy in the clan elders. In the 16th year of Chengkang''s reign, Sanfang set up a poison plan to wrongly accuse Yan''er of murdering human life, which was a sum of money. From the 17th to the 19th year of Chengkang, Yan''er was poisoned three times and his life was in danger, so most of his family''s money was taken out of the hospital expenses After Junjie''s death, the house was in a state of turmoil, and there was another pole waiting for the Houfu to be taken as his own. In this case, even the 120 dowries I brought with me had already been used up, and you only had a layer of oil on it. I also personally asked you if you could borrow some dowry, and you also nodded and agreed. Why, now you regret? It''s also true that when Yan''er was dying, you burned yellow watch paper in the house; when Yan''er went to the battlefield, you were embroidering a portrait; when Yan''er became a commander, when he saw the torture and murder, he would hurt his fortune, you would like to take his daughter back. What were you doing when Yan''er needed you? Do you still think he''s your son? Now the life is better, you run to start a teacher to question, you do not see whether you deserve, have the face to speak! I feel sick when I see you now. If junjiequan has any idea, he will send you a written letter of divorce by ghost messenger. Do you believe it? Do you dare to kneel in front of Junjie''s tablet and ask him what he thinks? "The more Lin listened, the more pale his face became. At the end of the sentence, he was tottering. He said incoherently, "mother, I, I was wrong. I don''t remember. No, no, no, if I had known No, I thought... "


    She was very confused, and found that what she said was not appropriate and wrong. Moreover, her son looked at her with extremely cold eyes and almost didn''t let her collapse on the spot. She didn''t care about her son, but she woke up too late and couldn''t look back.


    Yu miaoqi wished that she could not turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear. She thought that she could live a good life depending on Lin in the future, but she didn''t know that Lin''s unreliable degree was far beyond her imagination and reached the point where people hated ghosts. Tied with Lin''s family, it''s no wonder that he can''t get any benefits from the old lady and Yu Pinyan.


    Yu Siyu''s expression was dull, and he didn''t feel much about these things.


    Yu Xiang had already been told the true fire. He withdrew from his elder brother''s arms a little, glaring at Lin and sneering, "what does mother think? Think these things were all embezzled by me, but planted on the head of the ancestors? You don''t have to go through all the books to trouble me. The dowry of the old ancestor can not be redeemed. If there is any surplus in the government these years, they will buy your dowry. In the 23rd year of Chengkang, you can have a good look at this account book. The five Wangpu shops and 100000 liang of silver have been returned in full. It''s really chilling for you to come here to make trouble with the ancestors! "


    She took out the account book marked with the words "twenty third year of Chengkang" on the ridge page and hit Lin''s head hard.


    Lin called out in pain and said, "let''s not say, why do you transfer 200 liang of silver from the shop in the west of my city every month? After four years of transfer, there are nearly ten thousand taels? "


    Yu Xiang shook his head and opened his mouth word by word, "where are the two hundred taels? My mother went to ask my little uncle. The younger uncle''s family was hard to sustain and came to the house every month to ask for money. I can''t afford to pay 20 liang of silver a month. I can''t afford it. I can''t steal myself. I can only transfer 200 liang from your dowry. If the mother thinks it''s wrong, she can go and ask her little uncle to come back. "


    Lin is stupid. Yu miaoqi buried her head lower and was more surprised. Never thought, not only Lin is not reliable, but also my uncle''s family is not reliable. Every month I come to visit my niece to play autumn wind, how should I not face! Isn''t it just said that the country is rich?


    Yu Xiang continued to ridicule, "my mother didn''t even finish reading the account books, so she put all the charges on my head, and immediately sought the theory of my ancestors. This is obviously trying to trample my face under my feet! If one or two sentences are not pleasant to hear, I don''t need to have a foothold in Beijing. I''m surprised. It''s clear that my brother and I are all your own. Why do you treat us like nothing when you only love my second sister? Who has been with you for 14 years? If you talk about mother and daughter, ask me privately, or patiently read the account book, how can you come to this farce today? What mother has done is really chilling


    She pretended to be sad and wiped the corners of her eyes, and went into her brother''s arms for comfort. Isn''t Lin refusing to admit her? She would like to take the mother and daughter to the Lin family.


    Yu Pinyan hugged his sister tightly, and his lips quickly slid across her forehead. When he looked at Lin, the warmth in his eyes turned to evil. He said word by word, "I thought we were a family. We should help each other in times of crisis, but my mother didn''t think so. In this way, I will spread out all the account books and calculate them clearly today, so as to avoid the confusion between you and me in the future


    What''s your mine? Is this a plan to draw a line from yourself? Lin''s regret can not be reached, can only grasp the lapel, sad speechless.


    Yu miaoqi kneels down in front of the hall, kowtows and says, "please forgive your mother this time. Mother is also anxious confused will be like this. My mother''s dowry will be shared by my brother in the future. It''s worth spending more for my brother... "


    "You''re right," Yu Xiang looked down at her, eyes full of calculation and ridicule. "My mother''s dowry also has a brother''s share, but looking at her mother like this, she doesn''t care about her brother at all, and only takes you as a treasure. You just came back to the wind and rain on the uproar, in a few years do not mother''s dowry all into the palm? That''s not going to happen! "


    Yu miaoqi didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. She was so stunned that she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    The old lady''s eyebrows jumped and immediately opened her mouth, "xianger is right. In a few years'' time, Lin can''t see his words! Lin Shi, if you really know your mistake, you will give the dowry to several children in front of me. You can''t be partial to one. " Didn''t you say I embezzled your dowry? Well, I''ll swallow it up today, rather than feed it all into the mouth of Yu Miaoji, a white eyed wolf.


    Yu Siyu, who was sitting on a stool and loaded with wood, was in a state of mind.


    Lin looked at her stern old lady and her cold faced son. She felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all crumpled and the pain was irresistible. Points, she is not willing to, do not divide, I am afraid that today is not good, who let her this time wrong.


    Yu miaoqi didn''t show up on the face, but in fact, her heart seemed to be burning with fire. She had a kind of suffocating and bending feeling about to vomit blood.


    The author has something to say: the fever has subsided, but my muscles are sore these two days and I want to sleep all the time. Today, I dream that I fell into the pit, and I fell twice. Then I climbed out and wiped with paper towel Zhou gongjiemeng said that I was going to make a fortune. Thank you to my friends and all my friends who supported the original edition, mamoda!A rocket was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital, throwing time: 2014-11-28 21:11:11


    a rocket was thrown from bed 2 of Mars hospital. Throwing time: 2014-11-28 21:12:13


    flowers on the bridge, who and who threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-28 22:31:15


    Icelandic Island owner threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-28 22:47:16


    bomeiye threw a mine: 2014-11-28 23:00:46


    Celosia Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-11-28 23:17:59


    leopard fur meow threw a mine: 2014-11-29 00:03:04


    moonlight threw a mine: 2014-11-29 02:00:43


    aline threw a mine: 2014-11-29 02:00:43


    aline threw a mine: 2014-11-28 10: Throwing time: 2014-11-29 10:21:14


    erbaoyy ^ 0 ^ threw a rocket gun throwing time: 2014-11-29 10:21:14


    gemiy ^ 0 ^ throwing a rocket gun throwing time: 2014-11-29 29 10:28:28:30


    Tan Jingjing threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-29 11:36:36:44


    bobaoerbaoyy ^ 0 ^ throwing a rocket time: 2014-11-29 11-29 11:21:21:14


    er > erbaoyy ^ 0 ^ 0 ^ throwing a rocket time: 2014-11-29 10:21:21:14


    2014-11 29 12: 20:01


    the running match threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-11-29 14:15:46


    dream Yili threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-29 16:38:24


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Yu Pinyan didn''t speak. He just glanced at Lin''s younger sister, Bai Nen''s little hand. He saw her drooping head for a long time without saying a word. He was afraid that he was unwilling. His cold heart was no longer felt. Where can he see the dowry idea? But I want to weigh myself in Lin''s heart. Lin did not let him down, and every time he chose to abandon him.


    Mother Jin stood at the door and saw the frost gradually gathering under the eyes of the marquis. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She wished she could not run over and nodded to Lin. What is a little dowry? Is it important to have a lord''s heart? What do you want in the future? How can you think, madam!


    Lin was not willing to give Yu Pinyan, but he was reluctant to give Yu Siyu and Yu Xiang. He could not help looking at the old lady and praying to Mu Lu.


    Before the old lady said anything, Yu Pinyan first laughed and said, "Laozu, don''t use it. I dare not take her things, so as not to complain in the future


    Yu Xiang immediately objected, "how can I do that? My brother deserves it. How can you make it cheaper, Yu miaoqi..."


    Yu Pinyan pinched the tender meat on her cheek side and said with a smile, "OK, Xiang''er, I don''t care much with them. What do you want? Brother can''t get it for you? Pearl coral from the East China Sea, precious stones and spices from the western regions. If there are any in the world, my brother can offer them to you with both hands. She should keep that little thing by herself, and live well in the future, isn''t it? "


    Such arrogant words from other people''s mouth may attract a laugh, but from Yu Pinyan''s mouth, it is very convincing. He is the most powerful person in the Han Dynasty except for the emperor and the crown prince. A promise from him is more valuable than any treasure.


    Yu miaoqi and Yu Siyu''s envious eyes are red. But Yu Xiang turned his lips and complained, "that''s not the same. It''s also your thing. I just love you. It''s all my own. Why are you treated differently? Without you, Hou''s house would have fallen, and her dowry would have been wiped out. She enjoys the good life you give, and why she stands here and yells at you. We didn''t mean to misappropriate her dowry. She is also a member of the Hou''s house. Shouldn''t she contribute to the Hou''s residence? "


    Lin was said to be unable to raise his head, but could not refute a word. He was torn and tangled in his heart. However, he saw his son standing up with Yu Xiang in his arms. His face was smiling like spring breeze, and his tone was extremely gentle. "Hao Xiang''er, I know you love your brother. Elder brother eight feet male son, still covet her that little thing? If you don''t take it, you won''t have to talk about it clearly in the future. " He glanced at Yu miaoqi.


    Yu Xiang did not speak when he stood up. He fell on his shoulder and waved goodbye to the old lady.


    Knowing that brother and sister are impatient, the old lady doesn''t want to keep them. She sends them out. Then she turns her eyes to Lin, whose expression is numb. "Since Yan''er and Xiang''er refuse to take your things, you can give some to Siyu. When children get married, whether they are betrothal gifts or dowries, they should be provided by your housewife. Do you think so? Do you just want to be in power, not to do your duty? Then you should return the Zhongfeng to Xiang''er as soon as possible. You can''t even compare with a child who hasn''t reached the hairpin. You''ve eaten all the salt rice in the dog''s stomach these years. "


    Lin was ashamed to die. She did not dare to look up, but she bit her lips. Yu Siyu''s mother has destroyed her dream like good husband and wife''s life. It''s kind of her not to leave Yu Siyu in the countryside to die by herself. How can she give her a dowry?


    Yu miaoqi is aware of the opportunity. She gets up from the ground and gently tugs at Lin''s sleeve.


    The old lady didn''t care whether Lin would like it or not. Now that she dares to make trouble at her door, she must dig out some pieces of her flesh and blood before she can be released. She opens the account book and points out that Siyu has four shops in Wulipai, Yuqing street, ningwang street and huaniafang in the west of the city. There are three farms in Shanghe village, Xiahe village and Yangjiaping, plus 200 hectares of fertile land, all of which are dowry to Siyu. In another year and a half, it''s time for Siyu to go out. "


    Lin''s eyes seemed to crack. Even if she hadn''t been housekeeper for a long time, she also remembered that these shops and granges were the most profitable, and the rest of the shops and granges could not catch up with them. If yu Siyu is really given a piece of her heart, she can''t stop the blood flowing.


    As she was about to retort, Yu Siyu quickly got up to salute and said with a smile, "thank you, my mother! Love is so thick that I can''t forget it. " This is really a competition between snipe and mussel. She is almost beautiful.


    The old lady was so pleased with her that she waved and said, "well, you go back. When you get married, I''ll let your mother take out the title deed."


    Yu Siyu promised again and again. Without looking at Lin, he left in a hurry, for fear that he would go too slowly and have a change.


    Yu miaoqi just sat down and knelt down again, sincerely pleading for her mother. She did not expect that Yu Xiang would dig such a big pit to induce her to jump down. Strange story Chengkang 21 years ago the deficit she did not decorate to fill, but carelessly placed there for people to check.


    It''s also that Lin and himself are too anxious to deal with her, otherwise it won''t be like this. It turned out that before he returned home, Hou''s house was in such a precarious state, but Lin''s family seemed to be a transparent man, totally indifferent and indifferent. This disposition is really cowardly to the extreme, even Shen Shi is also stronger than her a hundred times.


    Yu miaoqi kowtowed and introspective. She felt that she still had a lot of things to understand, and she could not come out as rashly as she is today.Lin saw her head banging and banging. She was very fond of her. She quickly pulled her up and knelt down.


    What the old lady is most tired of is that they show their mother daughter love. If you still have maternal love for your children, what have you done in these 14 years? When Yan''er was dying of poisoning, you just nodded and said, "I know.". Who are you showing it to now?


    Instead of being gentle, the old lady''s expression was more somber and said with a sneer, "don''t knock, I can''t stand your big gift. Are you happy now that you refuse to accept your things, that is, refuse to recognize you? In the future, you can live with Yu Miaoji with your dowry, and you will only have a pile of dead things and her. Oh, no, you still have Junjie''s tablet, but you have left Yan''er aside for 14 years. Dare you kneel down to Junjie''s grave and ask him what he thinks of you? What have you done to help your husband and your son and work hard to manage your family? You''ll wait until you get down. Junjie will settle with you! "


    Lin kept kowtowing to admit his mistake. Hearing this, he could not help being stiff and heartbroken.


    Yu miaoqi felt embarrassed and resentful. There is also a hidden meaning in the old lady''s words, which is to completely separate Lin and her from Yu Pinyan. She lives with Lin and has nothing to do with Yu Pinyan in the future. How can this be done? Does not her position in her husband''s family depend on Yu Pinyan? How can she get a foothold in her husband''s family without the support of her mother''s family?


    Yu miaoqi was just about to tell a few words when mammy Ma and several old ladies came in carrying two red lacquer wooden boxes. The old lady winked, and several people slammed the box in front of them, and then quietly backed down.


    "In case there are no other problems in the account books, you can''t have any theory. Just look in my room. You can''t go back until you finish reading. In late autumn, bring a bucket of lamp oil to prepare for a rainy day. "


    In the late autumn, he walked out of the house.


    The old lady knocked on the box with her crutches and said sternly, "now, I''ll take care of the problem."


    Lin''s expression is dull. He has not yet awakened from the sharp words of her mother-in-law''s knife. His mind and heart are the views of his deceased husband. Yu miaoqi calmed down, opened the lid, took out the account books and stacked them at Lin''s feet.


    The old lady took a deep look at her and went out with a stick.


    With a heavy and slow footstep, Yu miaoqi collapsed to the ground, gasped for breath, and then quickly got up. She moved the abacus to the front, flipped through it and converted it. When she saw the account book of Chengkang 21 years later, her eyes widened.


    She thought she was very smart and capable to follow Shen''s father when she was seven or eight years old. However, Yu Xiang''s ability was far above her. Not to mention, the improved account book is very extraordinary. All the items are made into a form, and the items, input, payer, undertaker, receipt and remark are listed in the form. She only needs to glance at it to make it clear and clear.


    These account books are clean to the extreme, and because of her good management, the Yongle Houfu, which had been unable to make ends meet, gradually came out of the haze, and had a balance year after year.


    No wonder the old lady respected her so much. No wonder Yu Pinyan doted on her extremely, which was not unreasonable. When admitting this point, Yu miaoqi was immersed in the magma by jealousy, burning fiercely, and the idea of never accepting defeat took root in her mind.


    In charge of the family, she also wants to take charge of the family. Let the old lady and Yu Pinyan see who is better and who is the real legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s house!


    ---------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Pinyan walked with his sister in his arms in the warm and bright spring light. His sister reached out and stroked the flowers. He took them off and put them on his sister''s temples. His eyes were very focused.


    Yu Xiang also picked one and put it in his brother''s temples. He also tightened his brother''s neck to keep him from taking it down. Seeing that he had no choice but to compromise, he pursed his lips with a bad smile.


    They looked at each other with their foreheads close to their foreheads, and they saw total joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother, are you really happy? Don''t you feel sad when Lin treats you like that Hesitated for a long time, Yu Xiang spoke slowly.


    "No feeling." Yu Pinyan''s tone was indifferent, and then he asked, "what about you? Are you sad? "


    "I don''t feel that my brother is the only one who can make me sad. If my brother doesn''t want me one day, I will be sad to death! " When it comes to the word "death", she deliberately accentuates the pronunciation. This is not an exaggeration of rhetoric, but a real sense of death. She was the soul of a different world. Her roots were not rooted in the soil of the Han Dynasty, but in the soul of Yu Pinyan. If yu Pinyan gave up her, she would naturally wither.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dim, and he said in a hoarse voice, "how can you? I don''t want my own life, I don''t want to help. As I said, Xiang''er is my lifeblood. "


    Yu Xiang leaned to his ear and whispered, "brother, you are also my lifeblood. You are my favorite person in the world." The words fell quickly on his cheek a kiss, and then pursed his mouth and opened happily.


    Yu''s elder brother said in a deep voice, "if you don''t, you''ll be calm, but you''ll be shocked."


    Yu Xiang smiles and goes to kiss again. Unexpectedly, he turns his head suddenly, and the kiss that should have fallen on his cheek side slips across the corner of his lip. Yu Xiang doesn''t care, but Yu Pinyan remembers the soft touch and the scalding temperature on his lips. His eyes are like the sea in an instant.Liu Lu, who followed the two men, set off a storm in his heart. Although she was a little girl, she gradually noticed something strange. The eyes of Lord gain towards the master became hotter and hotter day by day, which could make people burn.


    Are they really brothers and sisters? Liu LV began to think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Yu miaoqi and Lin spent the whole night and another morning reading the account book. Not to mention the hole, they couldn''t find the slightest flaw.


    Yu Xiang''s account books are so delicate that the errors are almost within a fraction of a cent. Even the old ladies who supported the Marquis''s house and raised Yu''s character words on her own were not enough.


    If her legs were in good condition, she would have been a wonderful figure.


    Lin''s self-confidence had disappeared after reading the account books. When the old lady came to drive people out, she almost opened her mouth to return the middle feeder. If she loses to a 14-year-old girl, she doesn''t need her face.


    However, Yu miaoqi holds her and drags her hand, implying that she should not repent. After leaving the old lady, they returned to the main room with haggard faces.


    Lin''s Association, she tune - taught the servants are also very regular, not lazy and slippery, do not deceive the upper and lower, and do not tread low and hold high. However, Yu miaoqi couldn''t do anything because of their rules. She couldn''t do anything to cultivate several close friends. Therefore, even if she knew that Yu Xiang''s management regulations were a good thing, she had to break them. Because only by breaking the balance and supporting her confidants can she stand firm in the Marquis''s house.


    She is not as naive as she was when she first came here. She thinks that she can make a good living by relying on Lin. Lin wanted to escape at the critical moment. This kind of cowardice is really abhorrent. No wonder his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are divorced and their mother and son break up.


    In this way, it is impossible for her to take root in Hou''s residence by flattering the old lady and Yu Pinyan. After today, they will only compare her with Lin, then ignore, alienate and treat her coldly. When she is old, she will be sent far away, and her status will be more humble than that of Yu Siyu.


    The situation is very unfavorable to Yu miaoqi. The only thing she can do is to firmly grasp the power in her hands, make herself strong before she gets married, and then find a husband with a prominent family background. When she is very rich in the future, she must let the old lady and Yu Pinyan regret, and let Yu Xiang return all that he owes her.


    Yu miaoqi thought about it for more than an hour and wrote down the new regulations. Then she fell asleep.


    ------------------------------------------------------------------


    compared with the main room of Menkeluoque, the Xixiang courtyard is very busy. The women in charge come to the house one after another and ask what to do with the new master and son in the third lady''s house? They had heard the news that the second and the third Miss were extremely hostile, and they exchanged hands several times as soon as they came back. Lin hated the third lady deeply. If she is in charge of the family, the situation is very unfavorable to the third miss.


    But behind the third Miss stood the Marquis, who could not bully her. On the contrary, as long as she showed a little bit of meaning, the women in charge would be happy to make a stumbling block for the second young lady and the Lin family, and help her to regain the power of control.


    Although at first they had no money to earn, they were really dissatisfied with Yu Xiang, but as long as they did a good job, Yu Xiang would give additional subsidies every month, and he would also give generous bonus every year and festival, which was a little less than the oil and water extracted from the corners of the country. However, they took the money with ease, took it openly and without biting his hands, and his life was more comfortable than before.


    If they suddenly changed people and regulations, they would be at a loss and ran to the third miss to make an idea.


    Yu Xiang languidly tilted on the couch, holding a miscellaneous book in his hand, waved and said, "don''t ask me about the plan. In the future, these things will not belong to me. Don''t forget the rules of the government. It''s right to keep your head on your errands and not let people catch the wrong places. Let''s go. I''m going to sleep He said, covering his mouth and yawning.


    Don''t let people catch the wrong place? It''s also true that the new official has three fires. Who knows what the second Miss thinks. She is not like the third miss. She stresses fairness and fairness in everything and does things according to the rules. If she doesn''t like anyone, she''ll find someone to help you down and change. I''m afraid the future is sad!


    The women in charge were taught, charged, and walked out of the house. Before they met Yu miaoqi, their impression became worse and their vigilance increased.


    When Yu Pinyan returned home, his sister was already asleep. His mouth opened slightly, revealing some tiny lilac tongues, and from time to time he murmured a few dream words. His appearance was so cute and charming that he could not speak. He sat by the couch and watched for a long time. He did not leave quietly until the old lady sent for his invitation. When he left, he did not forget to move his sister''s exposed arm into the quilt, and gently rubbed her red and plump lips.


    In the main courtyard, the old lady waited in awe. She didn''t smile when she saw her grandson coming. She said, "Yan''er, I didn''t take back your mother''s housekeeper, but I expected her to make a big mistake and put her out of the Marquis house. After 14 years, I''ve had enough. Disobedience to parents is against morality; jealousy leads to disorder of the family; too much talk means divorce. You see, she has committed three of the seven out of seven. If she repents sincerely this time and can manage the family well, I will spare her. If she doesn''t repent and stirs the wind and rain, I can''t help but send a letter of divorce. What do you think, Yan''er? "


    Yu Pinyan sat down and tasted tea slowly. He said, "if she is not wrong, no one can do anything to her. If she makes mistakes, she will deal with them according to the rules. Sun Tzu has no second words."


    What is Lin''s name? There is no difference between her and her in the mansion.The old lady nodded and said, "OK, you just want to open your mind. You didn''t get any love from her when you were young. Now you don''t need to protect her. You don''t owe her anything. Just wait, Yu miaoqi is a big heart, but his life is thinner than paper. Sooner or later, something will happen. "


    "I''m not afraid to make trouble, but I can''t let her harm Xiang''er. I often go on errands in foreign countries, so I''ll bother my ancestors to take care of them. " Yu Pinyan asked carefully.


    The old lady didn''t feel anything different. After putting down her worries, she also opened a smile and waved her hand and said, "look at what you said, xianger is no different from my granddaughter. You don''t have to say I''ll protect her. But you think too much. Yu miaoqi is far behind xianger''s little Tigress, although she has a little ingenuity. If she doesn''t move, it''s OK. If she does not move her mind, Xiang''er has to beat her face


    Thinking of his sister''s small appearance, Yu Pinyan droops his eyes and smiles.


    As soon as Yu miaoqi fell asleep, it was Shenshi''s time to knead her sore temples. She immediately got up to look for Lin and asked her to call in all the women in charge.


    "Wait a few more days. It''s just irritated your grandmother and she''s in a hurry to take power. What will your grandmother think of us?" Lin was very hesitant.


    Yu miaiqi sneered, "no matter how many days we wait, my grandmother and big brother will not change their views on us, so we should hold up our family and make them change their outlook on us with action. Cheer up, mother. Father is still watching you in the sky


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin immediately agreed and sent people to inform the mothers.


    Yu miaoqi breathed a sigh of relief. Lin is a very good control of the person, this is her home after many unfortunate one of the lucky, there is Lin in front of the block, she is better behind the action.


    She has always been a person with strong action, no matter how much hit, she can quickly cheer up. The old lady and Yu Pinyan were tired of her, and she would never be complacent and timid like Lin''s. on the contrary, she aroused more ambition and fighting spirit. If others are unreliable, she will try to make herself strong.


    In any case, she would not believe that she could not even compare with a lowly one, and that cheap one was a cripple with a broken leg.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Iceland Island owner threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-29 19:28:05


    cotton and flower threw a hand grenade throwing time: 2014-11-29 19:46:26


    AJMG dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-29 20:36:42


    15452240 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-11-29 22:33:40


    half a lifetime old_ Throwing time: 2014-11-29 23:14:42


    Arthur threw a mine: 2014-11-29 23:42:23


    pig and pig threw a grenade: 2014-11-30 10:31:58


    promise threw a mine time: 2014-11-30 10:33:22


    Arthur threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 10:33:22


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-11-30 10: Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-30 10:37:01


    Laozi dropped a mine: 2014-11-30 10:37:31


    Nicole dropped a mine: 2014-11-30 11:04:59


    suixii dropped a mine: 2014-11-30 11:05:11


    you are so beautiful ~ ~ you threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 11:05:11 11: Throwing time: 2014-11-30 11:44:02


    throwing a grenade: 2014-11-30 11:44:02


    not throwing a grenade throwing time: 2014-11-30 11:44:03


    Celosia blood jade threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 12:25:07


    Celosia blood jade threw a ground mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 12:25:22


    falling rain sound threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 12:25:22


    luoyuyin threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 12: 29:03


    GU Mumu threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-11-30 13:10:53


    Wendy threw a mine throw time: 2014-11-30 13:48:55


    the queen threw a mine: 2014-11-30 14:14:15


    the kiss on the corner of her mouth threw a mine: 2014-11-30 15:52:22


    310147 threw a mine: 2014-11-30 15 16: Guo Ma threw a mine at 17:09:46, 2014-11-30Passer B threw a mine: 2014-11-30 19:23:31


    Zeng Sisi threw a mine: 2014-11-30 19:58:56 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    This time, Yu miaoqi didn''t want to change the rules set by Yu Xiang. She only said two things: first, you don''t need to check the family rules every month in the future. You can have a good idea. 2¡¢ Even when sweeping the floor, cutting firewood and fetching water, a group leader should be selected, which is too redundant for the administrators in the government. From now on, the group system will be abolished, and all matters will be in the charge of the corresponding mother in charge. Finally, I''d like to ask you for your opinions.


    Yu miaoqi also has her own concerns in making these two changes. One is to make everyone relaxed to show the new owner''s kindness; the other is to win over the hearts of the people, especially those in charge of affairs whose powers suddenly increase; and thirdly, he saves the allowance given to each group leader to increase income and reduce expenditure.


    She did not dare to make big moves as soon as she came, so as not to be distracted. Instead, she secretly worked out small steps and tried to achieve them one by one in three to five months.


    There is no need to memorize the family rules. There is no objection. Although the group leader has a monthly allowance, he is also responsible for the mistakes made by his team members. He is under great pressure in weekdays. In addition, they are not at the management level and can not see the master. What''s more, they can''t even raise their opinions.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Yu miaoqi immediately agreed, saying that he had something to say, and he would step down. Naturally, everyone had nothing to do and left one after another. The new official''s first fire took office quietly.


    Lin praised her daughter for her intelligence and ability. She said frankly that there would be no trouble if she gave the family to her daughter, so that she could feel at ease. She walked into the inner hall and continued to recall the past in front of the memorial tablet.


    -------------------------


    in the Xixiang courtyard, someone immediately informed Liu Lv of Yu miaoqi''s action, and Liu LV reported it to Yu Xiang.


    "No trouble? It''s just temporary. " Yu Xiang said with a contemptuous smile, "I govern the house like an iron barrel. If she has no place to intervene, she will break the rules I have set, and then slowly support my confidants. When I was a housekeeper, as long as I managed my errand well, the servants at the same level were treated the same way. Those with excellent ability still had the opportunity to be promoted. I didn''t value any background and contacts. She can''t be as fair as I am. If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. If she feeds her trusted ones, she will starve others. When others are hungry, they will be jealous, and they will make trouble. Sooner or later our family will be in chaos. This is better than a blindfolded donkey. You only need to whip it, and then it will grind. One day, take off the blindfold, and let it see the colorful world. Can it still care about you? If you have gone early, you can''t pull it back. "


    "Miss, you don''t care," she asked? Give her a wake-up call! When the house is in chaos, no one can ask for it. "


    Willow green scornfully glared at her and said "silly girl" in silence.


    Yu Xiang scratched his scalp with the tip of a needle and sneered, "silly girl, I can understand, how can the ancestors not understand. Yu miaoqi''s mistakes are also equivalent to Lin''s mistakes. The ancestors are waiting for Lin''s control. How many of them did she make? She was not obedient to her parents, her uncle, her children, her jealousy, and her words. She had been abandoned in another family for a long time. Her father was soft hearted and could not spare her money in these years, so she was allowed to leave. You wait and see, if they make a mess this time, the ancestors will certainly not let it go. One will leave; the other will either be shut up for a few years or be married far away. "


    Peach red listen straight tongue, dare not say more.


    -------------------------


    in the main courtyard, the old lady also got a letter. Knowing that Yu miaoqi had not moved, she only abandoned two rules that were not light or heavy, so she sighed to mammy Ma, "I still think she is resourceful, but also short-sighted. The two repealed rules did not really matter, but she did not think about one step: those servants were under control all year round, and there was a clear division of labor between what they did and what they did. As soon as she removed the power of control, the division of labor was blurred. It was inconclusive who was in charge of this matter, and who was responsible for that matter. You push me and I push you. No one has done the work. Sooner or later, there will be trouble in the house. For example, a galloping horse clamping its abdomen, you suddenly loosen the power to hold it, it immediately relaxed down, it is inevitable to lift the hoof and fall. Management feedback is also a kind of learning, in which the Tao is the same as that of governing a country. If a country is strict, the world will be clean and clear, and if the country is biased, it will be chaotic. Yu miaoqi can''t compare with xianger in the end


    Ma Ma echoed, "that''s natural. After all, miss Xiang''er was taught by you and Hou Ye. Ordinary people can''t compare it."


    The old lady was in a slow mood and murmured in a low voice, "the Shen family is a businessman in the end. Their knowledge is shallow, and the children they teach are really incompetent."


    Ma Ma nodded and said yes.


    However, they did not know that the Shen family did not know how to discipline them, but did not dare to discipline them. Shen Yuanqi was also outstanding among thousands of people. In the final analysis, Yu miaoqi was held up too high by the Shen family and accidentally killed. This is what she looks like now.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    because Yu miaoqi was gentle and progressive, and she was secretly looking for a confidant to support her, she gradually relaxed her heart strings after the next half month when there was no trouble in the Hou''s house.On this day, Yu Siyu, who was hiding in the house and stayed at home, suddenly came to the door with many presents. Yu miaoqi smiles and lets her into the room. There is no resentment between the lines.


    Yu Siyu exchanged a few words of greeting, hoping that Ai Ai would open her mouth, "sister, it''s not my sister who covets her mother''s dowry. It''s the elder who dares not to give up. Under such circumstances, if I insist on rejecting, the ancestor will not be more angry? I can''t help it. My mother didn''t blame me, did she? "


    How can Lin not blame? After learning about the value of several shops and grange, Yu miaoqi was also bleeding, eager to eat Yu Siyu raw.


    Yu miaoqi drooped her eyes to drink tea, and when she opened her mouth again, her voice could not be said to be cordial and straightforward. "How can mother blame her sister. In recent years, my mother has been neglectful to her sister. This time, she has done her best to make up for her sister. At that time, I will also prepare a gift to give to my sister, so as to make our sister''s feelings complete. "


    Yu Siyu was greatly moved, holding her hand in praise, "or sister intimate, not like Yu Xiang, is a cold heart and cold lung."


    Yu miaoqi covers her lips and chuckles.


    The two continued to gossip. When they left, Yu Siyu said, "I heard that my sister is now in charge of the house. If I can''t help you, I can help you. My sister also knows that I will be out of the cabinet in another year and a half, and it is time to learn how to manage the feedback. "


    "Have you never learned before? The daughter of an ordinary family began to learn at the age of seven or eight. " Yu miaoqi pretends to be surprised.


    With tears in his eyes, Yu Siyu pointed to the west chamber, and then pointed to the Zhengyuan, complaining in a low voice, "this one is tyrannical and rampant, and the other is selfish and eccentric. I''m trying to survive in the cracks. How can I learn the real skills? It''s just a waste of time."


    "Good sister, that sister will rely on you more in the future." Yu miaoqi agreed without saying a word. After seeing Yu Siyu off, she immediately lowered her face and sent away some little girls. She called mammy Jin.


    "Did you send the message back to Yangzhou? When can we get rid of Yu Siyu. She''s a real eyesore to me After the farce in Zhengyuan, Yu miaoqi didn''t want to pretend to be virtuous and gentle again. She showed her tricky disposition in the Shen family.


    Mother Jin did not feel disappointed, but was happy to see her success. Madame can''t rely on her. The second miss should have just become stronger, so she said with a smile, "when I got the news, Fang''s mother and son have been talked about and are going to the capital. I think they will arrive in seven or eight days."


    "Seven or eight days? Don''t make a mistake. " Yu miaoqi rubs her eyebrows.


    Mother Jin quickly waved her hand, "there is no mistake. The mother and son are now in a state of desperation, not to mention a full meal, even a shelter from the wind and rain. You''re going to die. Can you still hold on to Yu Siyu? They are more anxious than us. "


    "It''s so good that I''ll be rewarded for it. What''s more, can you find some trusted servants to support you


    "We''ll see for a while. Don''t worry, miss. The power is in your hands. We don''t need to search for it. Naturally, someone will come to the door. "


    "Yes."


    Two people are total, but listen to someone outside the house, "two Miss, spring plum, winter water to see you."


    Yu miaoqi looks at mammy Jin with questioning eyes.


    Mother Jin introduced in a low voice, "these two maids were originally sent by the old lady to the Marquis, and somehow they were sent to the sewing room by the third young lady. For nearly four years, they have not even seen the face of the marquis. The Marquis did not care, and the old lady would not take the lead for them. They are here to meet you. Please come. After all, you are a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. It''s not good to interfere. You''d better leave it to your wife. Just now I said you don''t need to worry. No, they came to me automatically. "


    Yu miaoqi nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "tell your mother to transfer them back to the big brother''s yard, one to serve the toilet and the other to serve the pen and ink. The eldest brother has already added the crown, can''t even have a warm bed person to all have no, say go not let a person joke It''s time to find some beautiful concubines to distract Yu Pinyan. It''s better to let him get a wife as soon as possible. With his wife and concubine, there are so many children in his family. How can he care about Yu Xiang? I''m afraid even the old lady will not care about her.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and asked, "does elder brother have an engagement?"


    "Yes," mother Jin nodded. "She decided to marry her baby before she was born. The other party was a legitimate young lady from the Yasukuni government. It''s just that she''s being filial at the moment, and she''s delaying her marriage Mother Jin accompanied Lin all day and lost her power. Naturally, her ears and eyes were not as flexible as they used to be. She did not receive the news that the old lady and Yu Pinyan wanted to leave their marriage.


    Don''t say that she, even the vast majority of servants do not know the master''s plan, but also when Chang Yafu takes off her clothes and wants to enter the door.


    Yu miaoqi pondered for a moment and then asked, "how long does she have to be filial?"


    "Soon, it will be taken off by the end of next month." Mother Jin pinched her fingers and calculated.


    "OK, I see. Take the spring plum and the winter water to your mother." Yu miaoqi sends mammy Jin away with a pleasant smile. She turns to think that her new daughter-in-law will be in charge of Zhongfeng when she enters the door. She sinks her face and ponders how to deal with it.


    However, as long as Lin does not let go, the daughter-in-law can not be forced to rob, and then give Yu Pinyan more concubines, the legitimate daughter of the Yasukuni government has no time to manage. Yu miaoqi leaned back in her chair, with many thoughts in her heart. Her expression gradually changed from hesitation to firmness.The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Shuier fox threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 20:25:13


    Meng Yili threw a mine: 2014-11-30 22:33:21


    Animation Xiaomi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-11-30 22:38:37


    colorful sleeve threw a mine attentively: 2014-11-30 22:39:38


    Meng Yili threw a mine all the way to the East, throwing time: 2014-11-30 22:39:38


    all the way to the East throwing time: 2014-12-01 Shaoyiguang dropped a mine: 2014-12-01 10:10:08


    Icelandic Islander threw a mine: 2014-12-01 10:33:49


    rosesharpaywang dropped a mine: 2014-12-01 10:44:39


    return to eight years, throw a mine: 2014-12-01 10:47:07


    Tianshu threw a mine: 2014-12-01 10:44:39 10: Cherry delicious threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-01 11:26:48


    lalamao threw a mine: 2014-12-01 13:44:50


    Celosia threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-01 13:50:32


    a mustard cage threw a grenade time: 2014-12-01 15:44:07


    soft soft soft crisp threw a mine time: 2014-12-01 15:44:07 16: Er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade at 18:03:49


    sran Wangyue threw a mine: 2014-12-01 19:07:47


    Arthur threw a mine: 2014-12-01 19:45:18


    Arthur threw a mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Chunmei and Dongshui got the approval letter from Lin''s. the next morning, they dressed up carefully and left the sewing room with two small parcels. On the way, they met familiar girls and stopped to say goodbye.


    "There is no woman around the marquis. It is said that in the early years those girls were all by the Marquis..." One of them made a gesture of wiping his neck and warned, "you should be careful. The Marquis is is not so easy to serve. You can''t say whether it''s a blessing or a curse to get this job."


    Another person nodded and said, "yes, people call Hou ye the living king of hell. They go out clean every day and always come back with a smell of blood. The women in the clothes room are most afraid of washing clothes for the marquis. They often pour out a basin of blood, which is frightening. It is said that the reason why the Marquis is is so gloomy and terrifying is that he has killed too many people and the evil spirits around him are not scattered all the year round. You''d better be careful


    The little girl who was very close to them sneered, "come on, don''t say grapes are sour here. It is because there are no women around the Marquis that spring plum and winter water have a bright future. Which man is not lecherous, the Marquis did not open his mouth before, that is because the third young lady is in charge of the house. He is not good at letting his own younger sister search for women, isn''t he? This time, he accepted the arrangement by changing his wife. " Words down a left and a right arm two people, flattering tone, "two sisters, in the future rich can not forget to take a sister."


    Spring plum winter water pursed mouth straight smile, face floating two groups of red, looking at very beautiful Keren. They did not have heard of those rumors outside the mansion, such as murderous, cold-blooded and ruthless, who were not recognized by their six relatives. In their eyes, they could not compare with the handsome and extraordinary face and power of the marquis.


    It is said that wealth and wealth are in danger. If you are lucky enough to be a marquis, PS: I have been told that my rhythm is slow and the plot is slow. After deep reflection, I find that it is not the plot that is slow, but I am more slow. So I decided to start the double watch from Christmas Eve to the end of this article. If I don''t do it, I''ll go to eat Xiang! Screenshots are proof!


    As for Christmas Eve, because I have to hand in the house on December 31, I have to look at the furniture and electrical appliances these days, so I can''t get over it.


    OK, just soy sauce purple, I wish you a happy reading! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Although the old lady is dissatisfied with Lin, she usually doesn''t pay much attention to her. If she hadn''t run to the main courtyard by herself last time, the old lady wouldn''t have beaten and reprimanded with such cruel words.


    After going back for several days, Lin felt inexplicably afraid of the old lady. Therefore, she also understood that the military order she had made that day was a big handle. If she made a mistake, the old lady would never be as gracious as she used to be. She would take out the paper form and the letter of divorce to throw herself out.


    Where can she go when she leaves Houfu? Her brother can''t be relied on, and her elder brother has already had a bad relationship with her. As a woman, she has a large amount of dowry, and she has only been taken away by a bad life.


    From time to time, this hidden worry would come out to torture her, but she did not dare to talk to her daughter. She only told her daughter not to make mistakes and to please the old lady and Yu Pinyan.


    Yu miaoqi was still patient at first. Seeing that she mentioned it from time to time, Yu miaoqi began to feel uneasy. In addition, the person sent to investigate Shen Yuanqi replied that he was from Lingnan, and was regarded as the adopted son by the Xue family because of the death of his parents. Although he could not find out the experience of selling himself as a slave, he heard that he was the one in my memory and attached a vivid picture.


    Yu miaoqi opened the portrait and immediately turned pale. This face is burnt to ashes, she can also recognize it, is not Shen Yuanqi, the legitimate son of the Shen family! He was so lucky!


    Yes, he sold himself to a family whose surname was Xue. He was a well-known family in the south of the five ridges. As long as he is not such a pedantic and inflexible person, with such a background, sooner or later he will be able to make it, not to mention he is a brilliant and brilliant man.


    Yu miaoqi burned the portrait and felt as if her heart was being licked by the flame, and her feeling of burning pain was hard to express. How could God be so unfair that he gave the Shen brothers and sisters a unique appearance and gave them great luck. They could always save themselves from danger and survive in a desperate situation. However, she was extremely mean to her. Misfortune was hidden behind every turning point of fate, which made her tired to deal with it.


    That night, she filled a pot of old wine, until she made herself drunk before barely falling asleep. The next day, she went to greet the old lady with her painful head.


    The old lady was most impatient to see her mother and daughter. She nodded a little and was about to drive them away. Unexpectedly, Lin suddenly said, "mother, Siyu is already 16 years old this year. Should I go out of the cabinet? It''s a family that I can help with. "


    Yu Siyu had already been so worried that she asked her to ask. She gave her a grateful look, and then she looked at the old lady.


    The old lady thought of this and sneered, "I didn''t order it for her, but she picked it up by herself. Yangzhou Salt Transport envoy to transport with the legitimate eldest son of Lord Fang, today''s tanhualang Fang Zhichen. "


    Yu Siyu bowed his head shyly.


    However, in recent years, Yu Pinyan''s official position was getting higher and higher, and his power in his hands became more and more powerful. In the past few years, Yu Siyu could still receive a few invitation cards, and the little sisters with the same family background walked around, but none of them were received in these years. She took the initiative to find someone, and her home would stay away from her. Because of Yu Xiang''s inconvenient legs and feet, he didn''t like to entertain guests. The door of the mansion was closed tightly all day. In order to accommodate her, the old lady refused to contact other families. After a long time, Yu Siyu couldn''t help but stay at home, playing the piano and embroidering. She was so stupid that she didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    The fact that the emperor has killed Yangzhou officials has long been known to all. She still has a dream of making up ten li from the cabinet.


    Lin quickly looked at his daughter and raised his voice, "salt transport is the same as Si Yun? Or Jinke tanhualang? It''s a good match. Did Geng tie exchange with the marriage certificate? " Because she and Yu Siyu are also indifferent to the world, saying this did not arouse suspicion.


    "There is neither Geng tie nor marriage letter. I''m going to send someone to Yangzhou to discuss marriage." The old lady was a little desperate about the two fools. She knocked on the ground with her crutches and repeated, "Yu Siyu, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t regret it? Do you really want to marry into the Fang family? "


    "How can the big events of life be trifled with? Go back to your ancestors, and your granddaughter will not regret it. " Yu Siyu spoke word by word.


    "Very well. I''ll tell you one thing before sending someone to discuss the marriage. You should be prepared." The old lady poured down a cup of hot tea and said slowly, "the elder Fang was beheaded more than a month ago for dereliction of duty, greed for ink, and bending the law for selfish ends. Although Fang Zhichen was not charged, he redeemed his mother with his fame and fame, and confiscated all the family''s wealth. The mother and son are wandering and starving, waiting for your dowry to save their lives. If you are so fond of him, I will do you good. "


    Speaking of this, the old lady, regardless of Yu Siyu''s shock and loss of consciousness, waved to mammy Ma, "let Fu take people down to Yangzhou. We must bring all the Fangs'' mother and son back. That''s my future in laws of Yongle Hou''s house. Don''t neglect it."


    Mammy Ma whispered that she would go out with her legs raised. But Yu Siyu, who was suddenly revived, grabbed her sleeve and screamed, "can''t go! Can''t go


    After several shouts, she looked suspicious and asked the old lady, "Laozu, you must have lied to your granddaughter, right? Mr. Fang was appointed by the emperor as tanhualang and was granted the title of magistrate of Yangzhou. If there is something wrong with his family, how can the emperor be so tolerant? You must have lied to me. You are partial and can''t see my granddaughter live a good life! You are really confused... "At the end of the day, her face gradually became crazy, laughing and crying, scolding and shouting in a very frightening manner. For a long time, the matchless wealth turned to dust in the blink of an eye, and the good man was also transformed into a criminal official. After that, she was shocked by the huge psychological gap. At the same time, so many people saw the joke, and she even had the heart to die.


    The old lady didn''t let anyone pull her, let alone answer. She waved to mammy Ma and ordered her to go to find the marquis. Elm''s head must be hammered with a heavy hammer, otherwise, I will never be enlightened in my life!


    When Yu Pinyan came with Yu Xiang in his arms, Yu Siyu was still shouting "impossible" and so on. He refused to face the reality. When he saw the elder brother coming, he seemed to grasp the straw to help him. He asked in a hurry, "elder brother, did the ancestor frighten me? What happened to the Fang family? Mr. Fang has just been hit by the flower exploration. The emperor praised it personally


    Yu Pinyan gently put his sister on the soft couch, sat down next to him, arranged his sister''s skirt, and poured her a cup of hot tea into her hand. Then he opened his mouth leisurely, "I picked Fang Liansheng''s head by myself. It was the day when Yu miaoqi returned home."


    In a short sentence, Yu Siyu was like being struck by lightning. He sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up. After a long time, he cried, "brother, how can you be so cruel? Knowing that I have an engagement with Mr. Fang, why don''t you spare his family? You are hurting me! How can you deny yourself to this extent? "


    Yu Xiang chewed a piece of cake and drank honey tea. He was not happy to hear this. He threw the cake at her and scolded, "do you know what you are talking about! The person that the emperor wants to kill, you ask elder brother to save, Fang family''s crime, but let elder brother carry a crime of bending the law for selfish ends. Are you afraid that the emperor does not suspect elder brother enough? The elder brother had made numerous enemies in the imperial court. If he was careless, he would be impeached by the speech officer. He is in charge of legal affairs, but you let him bend the law for selfish ends. Do you know what crime Fang Liansheng committed? It is dereliction of duty and bending the law for selfish ends! What do you mean by that? Let your brother pay for your future and life for your marriage? Yu Siyu, do you know what your family name is and who is your family? You''re such a wolf in the bush. I won''t kill you! "


    Even smashed three or four cakes, she stopped drinking and scolding, puffing her cheeks and gasping.


    Yu Pinyan was not worried. Seeing her indignant appearance, he immediately felt very happy. He pursed his lips and grinned, and held up a cup of tea to feed her slowly.


    The two granddaughters, one of whom was devoted to calculating his own family and the other to outsiders, did not know what evil the Yu family had done to raise these two things. Although Xiang''er is not his own child, he is better than his own. He is worthy of this fate.


    The old lady''s bad mood turned a little better. She glared at Yu Siyu, who was full of embarrassment, and said, "it''s said that women don''t want to stay, but stay here and there to become enemies. You really have a deep hatred with your brother. Well, I''ll marry you to the Fang''s tomorrow. You can go back and get ready. "


    Yu Siyu no longer had any luck in his heart. He wiped out the cake residue on his forehead and cried, "no, my granddaughter is wrong. Please forgive me this time. The Fang family has been destroyed. You can''t marry me


    "Isn''t that what you asked for? How many times did I persuade you? Just pinch your fingers. " The old lady sneered.


    Yu Xiang stealthily took out a file that was pressed on her palm and looked at it. It was sure to record the information about the unmarried boy who was not high in the middle of Beijing, but was of high moral character. Each page also contained a small portrait, which was a blind date book.


    The old lady was sure to frighten Yu Siyu. In fact, she had already looked after the candidates for her, waiting for her to choose her own. If yu Siyu''s spirit is not so high and his eyelids are not so shallow, he may have a very comfortable life in the future. Not to mention the far, at least than Yu miaoqi, who has a higher spirit.


    She is the female Lord, but she will marry the emperor in the future, but I don''t know which prince she is marrying? If the prince is OK, if the others The Marquis house is in danger.


    Thinking about this, Yu Xiang is Yilin, thinking about how to destroy Yu miaoqi''s marriage. No matter what the plot is or not, the most important thing is to protect my brother. The elder brother and the crown prince are close to each other, and they have great power in their hands. If the prince next to him intends to seize the throne, the first one to deal with must be the elder brother.


    Yu Xiang thinks more and more upset, can''t help but look at Yu miaoqi under the seat with cold eyes.


    Yu miaoqi just raised her eyes to look at her. Her face turned white and she quickly lowered her head. Although she is the real legitimate daughter of Hou''s residence, I don''t know why, she always feels like she can''t hold her head up in front of Yu Xiang. Therefore, the resentment and unwillingness accumulated in the bottom of her heart are more and more stronger day by day.


    Yu Siyu was not in the mood to observe the turbulent undercurrent of her two, only kneeling on the ground, banging and kowtowing, and praying for mercy. At this time, she was in a trance to understand why her ancestors and Yu Xiang always asked her whether she would regret it three times or four times. It turned out that what they said was true, and they did not deliberately stop cheating because they could not see their own good.


    Is she sorry? That''s nature! She was so regretful that she wanted to go back to time. She would have killed herself on the spot and kept talking about how the Fang family was rich and how her son was an excellent Pei family.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Lei Feng system threw a shallow water bomb. Time: 2014-12-03 15:26:28Lei Feng system threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-03 15:26:38


    Lei Feng system threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-03 15:26:44


    Lei Feng system threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-03 15:26:50


    cotton and flower threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-03 17:55:33


    Cang scar threw a rocket launcher in September 2014-12-03 13: 03:22


    Ji Wumian threw a rocket launcher: 2014-12-03 00:09:17


    he threw a mine: 2014-12-02 00:51:45


    he dropped a mine in eight years: 2014-12-01 10:47:02


    seagull threw a mine: 2014-12-02 13:41:01


    se Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-02 13:41:01 16: 57:02


    favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-02 17:13:41


    he threw a mine for caution: 2014-12-02 19:14:04


    when he threw a mine: 2014-12-02 19:32:22


    he threw a mine: 2014-12-02 20:58:41


    the old lover YW of Liuli City threw a mine on December 3, 2014 Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-03 10:03:22


    on a sunny day in January, she threw a mine: 2014-12-03 10:16:46


    Yi An Niang threw a mine: 2014-12-03 10:27:43


    Xiao threw a mine: 2014-12-03 10:35:23


    a cat loves to read and throws a mine: 2014-12-03 10:35:23 12: LAN dropped a mine: 2014-12-03 13:15:41


    Jiu Dan threw a mine: 2014-12-03 13:25:27


    a cat threw a grenade in the Hutong time: 2014-12-03 13:36:35


    yuetttt dropped a mine: 2014-12-03 13:39:44


    leaf rabbit threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-03 13:39:44


    leaf rabbit threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-03 13:39:44


    leaf rabbit threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-03 13: 42:31


    celosin Xueyu threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-12-03 13:43:11


    Hannibal threw a mine: 2014-12-03 17:51:57 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The old lady wanted to frighten her and let her kowtow to admit her mistake. She picked up her tea cup and sipped it slowly.


    Mammy Ma brought a new dish of pastry, and Yu Xiang chewed through the pamphlet, brushing away the cake dregs from the page from time to time.


    Yu Pinyan saw that there was a portrait of a man in the book. His face was gloomy for a moment. Just as he was about to grab it, his sister leaned toward his ancestor, pointing a small statue on his fingertip and saying in a silent voice, "this is good."


    The old lady looked down and saw that it was her favorite one, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Xiang''er is the most practical and penetrating one. Although he was born in a poor family and didn''t have a high official position, he had good virtue and good temper. Besides, he had a simple family and strict rules. He could take a concubine after 40 years without a son, which was called a good match.


    If a girl married in the past, there is no father-in-law to make trouble, and no concubine to make trouble. As long as she can bear her own son, she will live a comfortable life.


    Yu Xiang observed the old lady''s expression. Seeing that she had a smile in her eyes, he was also envious of Yu Siyu. Yu Pinyan pursed her thin lips, took out the pamphlet in her hand, and quickly glanced at it. Her eyes stopped at the sentence "no one can marry a concubine without forty children.". The small vinegar jar chooses to decide, this person is afraid also sees this point.


    Thinking for a moment, he smiles and throws the book aside. It''s enough to have Xiang''er in this life. He only has to live with xianger. He thinks that she will be happy and satisfied in the future.


    Brother Yu Xiangheng takes a look at it and puts it back on the Kang Table.


    Yu Siyu is still begging for mercy, but Yu miaoqi has already found the small movements on his head. She turns her eyes around the book, and immediately kneels down to express her feelings, "please forgive her sister once. The decline of the Fang family is indeed not marriageable at this point. Why don''t you let people laugh at my Yongle Houfu Since the old lady won''t let Yu Siyu marry into the Fang family, she''ll do as she pleases. Anyway, when the Fang family''s mother and son are in trouble, Yu Siyu will have to marry if he doesn''t want to.


    "I''ve never been afraid of jokes from people, and I''ll tell them." The old lady hummed coldly.


    Yu miaoqi continued to dissuade him. "My grandmother is not concerned about the reputation of the Marquis house, but also for the happiness of her sister''s life. Do you have the heart to see her marry such a family and live a miserable life?"


    "It''s not that I have the heart, it''s her heart. I''m not that I haven''t tried to persuade her. She said that she didn''t like Mr. Fang''s family background, but her character. I can''t help but feel that she''s full of love. " The old lady refused to let go. She had to teach Yu Siyu a lesson that he would never forget.


    Yu Siyu had already regretted and was afraid. He would have broken his head to make the old lady feel soft. For a moment, he told his truth, "Laozu Zong, my granddaughter was wrong, and my granddaughter lied. The granddaughter did not care about the character of Mr. Fang, but the wealth of his family. I went for his fortune. At this time, I already know the truth that "wealth is like clouds of smoke, and you should cherish it.". You have advised me several times before, all for my good, I am really wrong, wrong. Please forgive me this time The words fell down again and made a few sound heads.


    Yu miaoqi kowtowed with her, and when she straightened up, she did not forget to wipe her tears for Yu Siyu.


    Yu Xiang looked at her gesture coldly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gain knew that this man was the female leader, and his ability to stir up the wind and rain was first-class. As soon as the other party returned home, Yu Xiang ordered people to stare at him. How could she know what she had done to destroy Yu Siyu? Behind the scenes, the means were insidious and gentle on the surface. Yu Siyu really sold Yu Siyu. Yu Siyu had to help her count money. Look, the fool was moved to tears, embrace and cry, if you know the truth, you can''t be angry to death.


    Of course, Yu Xiang also learned that Yu miaoqi''s girl secretly inquired about the number one scholar lang. however, many girls in Beijing inquired about the number one scholar lang. even several princesses frequently found excuses to hang around in front of Xue''s house. She didn''t take it seriously. She just thought that the girl''s heart was sprouting.


    In this way, it was a long time before I realized that he was actually his own brother.


    Seeing that Yu Siyu had already realized his mistake, the old lady relieved her look and threw the pamphlet at her hand. "I''ll send someone to discuss marriage with you in three days. If you do not want to marry again, you should go to the countryside to accompany your aunt for the old age. "


    Lin Shi this just tardy open a mouth, "still do not thank old ancestor?"


    Yu Siyu suddenly regained his consciousness and kowtowed to the old lady. Then he picked up the pamphlet and sat down with the help of Yu Miaoji. His face suddenly changed from pale to purple. She finally came back. The old lady was trying to scare her. Otherwise, she would not have prepared such a thick book. She must have started dating several months ago.


    Aware of this, her newly rising gratitude turned into resentment, and her five fingers, which were not consciously fastened, wrinkled the books.


    The old lady''s eyes were dim, and she sighed silently: Well, it''s enough to send her out of the house, and she won''t care about her life or death in the future. How can one or two be so ungrateful?!


    Yu Xiang was still considering whether to help Yu Siyu secretly. Seeing this situation, he immediately gave up his mind and raised his hand to cover his ironic smile with a veil.


    When Lin''s mother and daughter saw that the matter was over, they got up and said goodbye, but Yu Pinyan stopped, "Yu miaoqi, I''ll put people in my yard in the future. You can go where you come from. I can''t afford you as a Buddha.""What is big brother talking about? Miaoji doesn''t understand This was the first time that Yu Pinyan showed his intention to drive her away from the Marquis house in front of her face. She was white with fear, and no amount of scheming could help her.


    Lin''s Leng Leng Leng, immediately distinguish way, "words son, you misunderstood, those two people are I sent to, you are now 21, there should be a few people around you who know cold and hot."


    With only a few words, the old lady understood that this was Lin''s mother and daughter''s pushing warm bed people to her grandson''s side. She nodded and said, "since it''s arranged by your mother, you can take it, and you don''t have to see how old you are." In the past, when the grandson''s daughter was in charge of the family, the grandson did not open his mouth, and the old lady lived so leisurely that she forgot such important things.


    Yu pin said sarcastically, "did you arrange it? Can you think of me on your own initiative? Mother, don''t make a joke Then he glared at Yu miaoqi and warned in a deep voice, "just as you are a housekeeper, you are pushing people around your brother. Your hand is too long."


    Lin''s mother and daughter were said to be ashamed and indignant to die, which deeply realized that Yu Pinyan''s perception of them had risen from indifference to disgust. When he looks at someone who doesn''t like his eyes, it''s wrong for the person to say and do.


    But this time, the old lady didn''t feel that Yu miaoqi was wrong. Although it was not appropriate for a girl to interfere in her brother''s house, she was also considering the descendants of the Marquis''s house. She was planning to say a few good words for her grandson to take them away. Yu Pinyan said cautiously, "Laozu, don''t forget how your grandson was poisoned. They didn''t ask, they didn''t check. They just begged a few words, and they sent people over. They didn''t think their grandson died fast enough? What''s more, the secret files in my yard will be destroyed by one or two corner marquis. Therefore, the grandchildren who don''t know their roots can''t accept it, nor dare they. "


    Sun Tzu had been poisoned three times in those years, but the first two times could not find out why. It was the last time that someone secretly watched Sun Tzu and found out that the poisoner was a girl close to Sun Tzu''s growing up. He continued to investigate. As a result, he almost didn''t scare the old lady to death. All the girls and boys close to Sun Tzu were secretly bribed.


    In those days, those people could do this just for a title. Now Sun Tzu has all the officials in charge, and he has no idea how many officials are involved in the affairs. If the woman sent to him was sent by who sent the nail, it would not be a trivial matter. If the Sun Tzu was lightly ruined, or the Yu family would be destroyed.


    The old lady didn''t want to be OK. She was shocked and sweating. Her hands holding the beads began to tremble. She was angry and said, "Lin, you want to be a housekeeper. I''ll let you. You can''t interfere with the affairs in the yard. If you have another time, you''ll get out of my way!" Lost gate star, really two lost gate star.


    Yu Xiang leaned over and patted the old lady''s back, and gave Yu miaoqi a sneering look at her.


    Yu miaoqi''s pale face suddenly turned to iron green.


    The old lady took her granddaughter Bai Nen''s hand and sighed, "xianger is still safe. When Xiang''er was a housekeeper, there were so many dirty things. The girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet interferes in the affairs of the elder brother''s house. Who teaches you the rules? Face it in the future! I''m tired of seeing you


    Lin''s mother and daughter kowtow to plead guilty and went out on the footstep of vanity. When Yu Siyu saw that someone was in trouble with him, he was in a better mood. He quickly helped Yu miaoqi and comforted her with a smile.


    The two brothers and sisters stayed for dinner with the old lady. While the old lady went back to the room to change clothes, Yu Xiang grabbed his brother''s neck and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek.


    Yu Pinyan''s loud bar chirp made Yu Pinyan laugh and knead his sister.


    After Lin''s mother and daughter and Yu Siyu went back, they were angry and unwilling, but they did not dare to cause trouble. Yu Siyu tossed the pamphlet vigorously, because all the men in it were not in her choice. Those who had appearance had no money, those who had wealth had no appearance. Those who had both wealth and appearance came from merchants and had low status. She was really worried about her.


    Seeing that three days had passed, she begged the old lady for another five days.


    Lin''s mother and daughter are quiet. They either cultivate themselves in the mansion or go to the temple to worship Buddha. Lin intended to hold a party to introduce her daughter to the lady in Beijing, but Yu miaoqi stopped her. She felt that it was the safest way to spread her good reputation before holding the party. How can one face be praised?


    Within half a month, the news of Yu''s second lady''s returning home was spread. The second young lady was fostered in Shuiyue nunnery when she was a child. Her master is nun Kong who presides over Shuiyue nunnery. As soon as the news came out of Beijing, Du Dao ER was a Buddhist. She was quiet and elegant, gentle and beautiful, and Yu Xiang, who was perverse, was two extremes.


    In fact, most of these people have never seen Yu miaoqi''s face. The reason why they respect her so much is because of the face of Nun Kong. Although Shuiyue nunnery is not as prestigious as Zhenguo temple, it is famous for its strict rules and regulations in the Han Dynasty.


    Nun lekong of Shuiyue nunnery was the direct sister of the current emperor. At the age of eight, she realized the Buddhism and became a monk. She had the title of reincarnated Buddha in the Han Dynasty. Her prestige was not lower than that of Kuhai monk, and her status was more detached.


    Can the disciple she likes be extraordinary? Therefore, before she met anyone in Beijing, she sketched out Yu miaoqi''s brilliant image and believed it.


    In fact, Yu miaoqi was not a disciple of Nun Kong. She only heard about the legend of Nun Kong, but also learned that she could not return to the sea. The nuns in Shuiyue nunnery had never been concerned about the world affairs, and had been practicing hard. That''s why she dared to tell such a big lie.Even if someone deliberately to verify, they can not enter the gate of Shuiyue nunnery. When Yu miaoqi returned home, she had heard from nuns in the nunnery that, if not for Yudu Tong''s face, their nunnery had not received Pilgrims for more than 30 years.


    She also inquired later that Shuiyue nunnery was indeed closed and no one was allowed to go in and out again. In this way, her past was strictly covered up. As for this, even if she was extremely reluctant, she had to admit that Yu Pinyan did consider it for her, but not as much as Yu Xiang.


    But she will not reduce her resentment against Yu Pinyan. She will never forget the two prison sentences in her life.


    The author has something to say: my dear said that he wants to see me eat Xiang and watch my double watch. You are so bad!! Recommend to see two girls a cup, ha ha ha ~ ~ guarantee three days can''t eat!


    Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original! kiss you!


    The Empress Dowager threw a grenade from her hairpin. Throwing time: 21:30:58


    The Empress Dowager threw a mine in her hairpin. Throwing time: 21:31:13


    rojer threw a mine: 2014-12-03 23:48:15


    rojer dropped a mine: 2014-12-03 23:49:34


    rojer dropped a mine: 2014-12-03 23:49:34


    rojer threw a mine 14-12-04 08:48:46


    zhoubaobei threw a mine: 2014-12-04 09:33:01


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-04 10:12:10


    Chen Bubi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-04 13:36:46


    Han Ling girl threw a mine: 2014-12-04 10:12:10


    Chen Bubi threw a mine: 2014-12-04 13:36:46


    Han Ling girl threw a mine: 2014-12-04 15: Chen Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-04 16:59:57


    The Empress Dowager threw a mine: 2014-12-04 17:15:50


    empress dowager''s hairpin threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-04 17:16:00


    empress dowager''s hairpin threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-04 17:16:00


    empress dowager''s hairpin threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-04 17: The hairpin of the Empress Dowager threw a mine at 17:16:12


    the hairpin of the Empress Dowager threw a mine on December 4, 2014 17:16:19


    the hairpin of the Empress Dowager of the West Queen threw a mine: 2014-12-04 17:16:35


    the hairpin of the Empress Dowager threw a mine. Throwing time: December 4, 2014 17: The queen mother of the West threw a mine from her hairpin. Throwing time: 2014-12-04 17:20:44


    the Queen Mother''s hairpin threw a mine: 2014-12-04 17:20:48 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yu Siyu made a decision eight days later, but he was the nephew and grandson of the brother-in-law of the old lady''s elder sister-in-law. Although he was a little distant from his relatives, he usually had more contacts.


    He was twenty years old and had just won the crown. He had taken part in two imperial examinations before and failed in the examination. However, his appearance was very elegant and elegant. In addition, his father was a eunuch who offered sacrifices to wine. Although he had no real power, he was very noble.


    This person is the most talented person selected by all. If he is not close to the old lady and has a scholarly background, she will not consider him as an object of consideration. However, Yu Siyu chose him because he was not talented, but he was the most handsome and the most prominent in his family. After all, her snobbish eyes failed to break the mystery barrier and planned to go all the way to the dark.


    The old lady took a deep look at her, and finally took the pamphlet and sighed, "well, since I''m in love with him, I''m going to have a family discussion."


    Yu Xiang leaned beside the old lady, turning over the pages and saying, "this is not good. Just add the crown mansion, there are many concubines. With Yu Siyu''s head of elm, can''t you be killed? This is good. Although I''m older and I come from a poor family, I don''t have a concubine in my family, and I don''t even have a housemaid. I''ve been climbing from master Bo of Taipu temple to the position of general judge in the capital government in four years. I can rely on my own ability and can be relied on. "


    "Six grades of common judgment? If my sister is worthy of it, why don''t you marry her Yu Siyu sneered.


    Yu Xiang glanced at her, but the old lady was angry and said, "enough, don''t take Xiang''er''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! If this person is not my sister-in-law''s relatives, but also invited Iceman to propose marriage, I would not consider it. Well, since you like me, I won''t stop you. If you have been wronged, don''t talk to me. Go back and get married. "


    A dowry should also rely on the old lady to buy, Yu Siyu dare not distinguish, angrily left.


    The old lady immediately asked people to discuss marriage. In the afternoon, she exchanged Geng tie. The next day, they found it appropriate to have a marriage agreement. In a short day and a half, Yu Siyu''s marriage was settled in this way.


    Yu Siyu is unwilling to eat or drink. Yu miaoqi makes a box of cakes and visits the house.


    "Anyway, eat some. If you''ve damaged your body, who else will feel sorry for you besides suffering from it?" Yu miaoqi twists a piece of cloud cake to Yu Siyu''s lips.


    Yu Siyu took a bite and sighed with tears, "my sister is the only one in this family who treats me best. Why don''t my sister come back earlier? We can get together longer. "


    "What''s the point of going back early and returning late? I''m redundant anyway Yu miaoqi''s short words caused Yu Siyu to cry bitterly. For a time, he hated Yu Xiang and the old lady even more.


    Yu miaoqi then said, "although I''ve just come back, I know a little about all the things in the mansion, but I also know that with my brother''s power, you can marry in the uncle''s house, the Hou''s house, and even the government''s office. But why is it that your grandmother''s search for those candidates for you is shady? If Yu Xiang can''t get married, he won''t let you marry too well, for fear of stabbing her lung tube? Did big brother and grandmother treat you as a relative? Will I do the same in the future? "


    She tried her best to stir up trouble. She planned that even if yu Siyu was to be married, she would have to hate Yu Xiang, Yu pin Yan and the old lady thoroughly. I''m not sure she''ll be useful in the future.


    Hearing this, Yu Siyu was so angry that he felt that they were in love with each other. Holding Yu miaoqi was a bitter cry.


    Just at this time, Qiu''s family rushed into the house with her skirt. She didn''t pay any attention to salute and said, "Miss, it''s not good. Fang Zhichen started to make trouble outside. She said that she had exchanged keepsakes with you for a lifetime. She wanted to tell us that the Marquis was not trustworthy and married two times! The old lady told you to go to the main hall to see her. You should clean up quickly. "


    "What? Exchange keepsakes, make a private life, marry a girl two? Nonsense, there is no such thing Yu Siyu suddenly stood up and yelled. He was so frightened that his voice changed. However, the next moment, thinking of the private meeting at night, her angry look turned to be guilty again.


    Even if the exchange of keepsakes was false, it could not be wrong to make a private decision for life. She did have that idea at that time, and she let Yu Xiang catch it. I''m afraid I can''t tell you a hundred mouths right now!


    She was suddenly tottering and shocked. With the help of Yu miaoqi, she managed to stabilize herself and stagger to the main courtyard. Yu miaoqi slightly bowed her head and chuckled at her lips.


    At the same time, the mother and son of the Fang family were making a scene at the gate of the mansion. Pei kept saying that he had made an engagement with the Hou''s house and was only waiting for the marriage promotion in the next day. Fang Zhichen took out a pink belly bag embroidered with Yu Siyu''s maiden name and displayed it in front of people. He said that it was a love Keepsake given to him by Yu Siyu himself and ordered him to collect it closely.


    The crowd burst into a great uproar, and countless beautiful scenes were outlined in their minds. They were amazed at the unrestrained and unrestrained degree of this lady of Marquis''s residence.


    The bodyguards guarding the gate of the mansion wanted to catch them. They ran to the crowd and yelled, "who knows that the Marquis of Yongle is the living king of hell and kills people without blinking an eye! How could my mother and son get out alive when you caught them? No, no! If you are sincere, you will come to my house to propose marriage and make an agreement on the marriage. Otherwise, my mother and son will go to the drum and tell you that one daughter and two will marry in order to corrupt your personal morality! We live in the courtyard opposite Fuji pastry in baihuajing lane. As a witness, if my mother and son died, they would be killed by Yongle Houfu... "They ran all the way and yelled all the way, which caused people to criticize the Marquis house one after another. Seeing this, the two bodyguards had no choice but to stop thinking of catching people and go back to report to the old lady.


    As soon as Yu Siyu stepped into the threshold with half a foot, he listened to the old lady''s shrill voice, "don''t kneel down for me, you shameless thing!"


    As soon as Yu Si''s feet softened, he knelt down and walked forward on his knees. He kowtowed and distinguished, "ancestor, I really didn''t exchange Keepsake with him. You must believe me!"


    "If you don''t exchange keepsakes, you can have them in private for life?" The old lady was livid. "How many times have I told you? Why don''t you listen to me? But if you listen to me, how can you end up today? You idiot! I''ve lost the face of my Yongle mansion! " The words fell down and slammed the teacup to the ground with a loud bang.


    Yu miaoqi quickly stepped back and hid behind Lin''s back, hanging her head as if she were very afraid.


    Yu Siyu, shaking like a sieve chaff, exclaimed, "ancestor, it is the granddaughter who has lost her mind. Her granddaughter knows that she is wrong. You must never marry her granddaughter, otherwise..."


    Without saying that, an old woman quickly ran in and whispered something to the old lady''s ear. The old lady''s iron green face gradually became twisted and ferocious. She shook back the old woman and grinned and laughed, "good, good. It''s really a shameless beast, and can even send out some personal belongings such as a belly bag! You don''t know. Just now Fang Zhichen showed your belly bag to the whole street. You will be famous in half a day! Are you happy now? "


    Hearing this, Yu Siyu felt that all the blood was flowing to her scalp, and she almost burst her unclear head. She immediately jumped up and yelled, "what belly bag? Did his granddaughter ever give him a bellybutton? Ancestor, he set me up! I have only met him once in private, and I have said a few words, and I have never given him anything! "


    She suddenly thought of something, showing a relieved expression. She went forward and hugged the old lady''s legs and said, "Yu Xiang was there that night, and Fang Zhichen and I knew exactly what was going on between Yu Xiang and Fang Zhichen. Laozu Zong, you call Yu Xiang and ask him to know. You ask people to call him! "


    She did prepare a keepsake for Fang Zhichen that night, but it was a jade pendant with good texture, not a belly bag. If Yu Xiang didn''t show up in time, she would have sent it out. Now it''s really a great fortune to come here. Only a little, Yu Xiang has to tell the truth!


    Thinking about this, Yu Siyu just put down the big stone in his heart and raised it again. He regretted why he always opposed Yu Xiang. If she had hated herself, she would have knocked herself out of the abyss with just a few words.


    The old lady kicked her away and snorted, "what do you want xianger to do? Dirty her ears? You don''t think there are enough people who know your scandal, do you? "


    Yu Siyu sat down on the ground. For a moment, his heart was as gray as death. But unexpectedly, there was a sound of turning wheelchair outside the door. Then there was a clear voice: "xianger came uninvited. Please forgive me."


    Pushed to the old lady by two strong women, she did not mix in any personal statement, "since my sister asked me to be a witness, I will be a witness. My sister only said a few words with Fang Zhichen that night, but did not exchange keepsakes. As for the private life, it was a little meaningful, but it happened to be interrupted by me, so it was not decided. Fang Zhichen''s action is to damage his sister''s reputation to come to our Marquis''s house. What he has done is disgusting. Ancestors, you must not marry your sister to such a person. "


    Yu Siyu was stunned to hear that Yu Xiang could speak for himself in any case.


    Yu miaoqi pinched Lin, and Lin woke up like a dream and began to speak slowly, "but now things have become big. If you don''t marry Siyu, how should it end? Did you really kill the mother and the son? All the people in Beijing are staring at our Marquis house. If something happens to them, will Yan''er not be attacked by the officials? We can''t move them now, we have to protect them and solve the problem in the shortest time. As for whether Siyu is innocent, it is meaningless to argue about it now. "


    Lin''s words were very reasonable. The old lady showed a thoughtful look, and Yu Xiang did not speak. In the hall, only Yu Siyu''s increasingly rapid breath was left.


    She came forward on her knees, struggling to death, "no, ancestor, you can''t marry your granddaughter to him! Don''t forget that your granddaughter has just made an appointment with her husband. My husband''s family is still with you. How can you account to them? "


    Just talking about this, the late autumn came in with a pamphlet in his hand and stammered back, "old lady, the Li family has returned the marriage letter and Geng tie of the eldest lady, saying that it is such a daughter-in-law that they dare not ask for it, for fear that it will pollute the door."


    Yu Siyu, like a dying river fish in the beach, is like a dying fish, trying to find a chance to survive in the air.


    A string of chuckles suddenly rang out between the electric light and the flint, but Yu Xiang''s merciless ridicule broke up the branches she had cut and regretted at the beginning, "look at what your elder sister''s vision is. The first one is despicable and shameless and does not break the means; the last one is treacherous and goes down the drain. I told you not to be squinted by the wealth in front of you. How could you not listen? The end of the day is my sister''s own work. Poor, sad, but also hateful... "


    The author has something to say: on the way back home to visit relatives, the list of moat angels will be posted again tomorrow. This time, I almost forgot to double watch. Fortunately, the mobile version website has developed the function of Geng Wen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The old lady closed her eyes and leaned on the couch, speechless. Her thumb pressed her temple for a while. Obviously, she had a headache. The mother and son of the Fang family made a big fuss about it, so they couldn''t move them. The Li family, as a scholar, cherished their feathers most, and then quickly left the family. The most convenient solution was to marry Yu Siyu and then send him far away from Beijing.


    But in the end is their own granddaughter, how can they know it is a fire pit and push her out? The old lady couldn''t make up her mind. It''s better to wait for Yan''er to come back. Yan''er will surely have a way! Thinking of this, she just softened her face.


    Yu miaoqi was paying close attention to her expression and guessed how she was willing to let her go. She immediately pulled Lin''s name.


    Yu Xiangyu''s mother said, "it''s a good thing that Yu Xiangyu sent his mother back to comfort him. Aren''t they just greedy for Yu Siyu''s dowry? Today, we will send a small sedan chair to send people there, and then pack several hundred taels of gold and silver to let them go quickly! What do you think, mother? If they stay in the capital for one day, our Marquis''s house will not be peaceful for a day. How many people watch our jokes behind our backs. "


    The old lady seems to be moved by her, thinking that her grandson is busy enough. She should take care of the matters in the back of the house, so as not to let her grandson be distracted.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to promise, Yu Xiang said, "don''t worry. My brother will always have a way. Let''s wait for my brother to come back. The daughter of our Yongle Marquis house can''t be wasted. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the old lady seemed to have found the backbone and nodded without hesitation.


    Lin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but Yu miaoqi drooped her eyes and laughed. Let Yu Pinyan personally take care of the mother and son of the Fang family? It''s just like this. The second basin of sewage prepared by myself has been spilled.


    Yu went back to the house where she was buried in tears.


    "Sister, you have to cheer up." She trod on small steps and ran to her. While she helped Yu Siyu up, she asked for a soft pillow to put behind her. She lowered her voice and said, "don''t you tell your relatives to hurt your enemies if you act like this? If you think about it, who are you most happy with


    "Naturally, it''s Yu Xiang, that bitch!" Hearing this, Yu Siyu seemed to have come to life and pinched out the silk of the brocade quilt.


    "Exactly." Yu miaoqi gently patted the back of her hand and continued, "I believe that my sister is innocent and certainly can''t do such things. However, why does the elder sister''s belly bag appear in Fang Zhichen''s hand? Who gave it to him in secret? His family has been so depressed that they can''t afford to eat. Where did they come to Beijing? He also rented a large courtyard in baihuajing lane. There''s a lot of trickiness in this. Please think about who you offended and want to hurt you so much. You can''t be depressed and let that man''s way go


    She picked up the scissors as if unintentionally, and held it in her palm. She seemed to feel a choking voice. "I hate that I just came home without a foundation. Otherwise, I will find out that person for my sister with the whole sister''s reputation."


    With a squeak, the handkerchief in her hand was twisted into two pieces by her and fell to the ground.


    Yu Siyu''s eyes flashed slightly. He grabbed the scissors without a trace, and turned to comfort her, "good sister, if you have a heart. I''ll do it myself. You''re not her match. "


    "Does my sister know who it is? Is it really... " Yu miaoqi looks shocked and points to the South court.


    "Who else could she be? Can it be the ancestor? You have to be careful after I leave. She is insidious and vicious Yu Siyu asked Yu miaoqi to go back. He changed his shirt and straightened his hair. With scissors hidden in his sleeve, he went south across the courtyard.


    Qiu saw that there was a murderous air between her eyebrows and eyes. When she turned back to the room, she found a pair of scissors missing from the sewing box, so she ran around the shortcut to warn her.


    Yu Siyu walked into the courtyard with a cavity of resentment, and saw a group of women holding the wooden board for punishment, staring at himself with eyes, legs and feet quickly softened. She walked into the room step by step with a strong momentum. However, Yu Xiang was leaning on the couch, eating melon seeds. His black and bright eyes were light and fluttering. Her eyes were full of pity and sharp.


    Qiu''s kneeling at her feet, secretly shrinking into the corner.


    "Well, you old dog again! Are you a good companion? She eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. She will kill you immediately when you have no use value and know her privacy! " Yu Siyu didn''t understand what else he didn''t understand. He twisted his face and scolded him. He wanted to eat Qiu alive.


    "Come on, Qiu is a loyal protector of the Lord, but you don''t appreciate it." Yu Xiang straightened up, slowly patted off the melon seed shell on the skirt, sighed, "throw away the scissors in the sleeve, or I''ll let them break your arm. Do you believe it or not?"


    As soon as the voice fell, peach red stamped the board in her hand, and the rest of the people looked at it fiercely.


    Yu Siyu threw the scissors with a tremor of his fingertips. The sharp point of the knife almost didn''t go into her feet. She immediately broke out a cold sweat.


    Yu Xiang leaned over, with a lazy smile on his face, and slowly opened his mouth, word by word, "you can tell me. Qiu knows what I mean, and I must kill her?""You, you conspire against your own race and ruin my reputation! You are selfish, vicious and corrupt! You are no man at all Yu Siyu was a little guilty at first, and then he straightened up.


    "To be more specific, how can you murder your fellow countrymen and ruin your reputation?" Yu Xiang put one hand on the soft pillow and gently held his cheek. His big eyes flashed, as if he had a thirst for knowledge.


    Yu Siyu was a little flustered in her bright eyes. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he complained, "you sent the old dog thief the belly bag in Fang Zhichen''s hand? Are you also the reason why the Fang family''s mother and son went to Beijing to make trouble? Do you give them all the money they have on the road and the rent for the yard? In order to harm me, you must be careful


    Yu Xiang seemed to hear some big joke, and suddenly he laughed. His blouse on his shoulder slipped quietly, revealing half of his white arms. No matter how provocative she was, she suddenly turned overcast and moved her index finger to Yu Siyu, "come here for me!"


    Originally, his clear and graceful voice was a little hoarse, with a heavy and frightening sense of oppression. Several women holding sticks stepped forward to make a threatening gesture. Yu Siyu''s resentment was like a ball that had let out her breath. Yu Siyu ran all over the place, but Yu was full of panic.


    She was extremely unwilling, but she could not control her steps. She moved forward little by little, staring at Yu Xiang''s gloomy face with timid eyes. Yu Xiang leaned over and looked at her closely. His sharp sight was like a steel chisel, cutting her exposed skin one by one.


    Just when Yu Siyu couldn''t bear to retreat and escape, Yu Xiang suddenly chuckled and slapped her violently on the ground.


    Yu Siyu ate pain, covered his red and swollen cheek and growled, "do you dare to hit me? Do you dare to beat me if you hurt me? God is watching. One day you will be punished With that, tears began to flow out.


    At this moment, she felt helpless. After fighting for so many years, she had to admit that she was really jealous of Yu Xiang, but more of a fear. She likes to provoke her, but she is afraid to make her angry because she knows that she has no ability to compete with Yu Xiang.


    Now, however, Yu Xiang seems to be really angry.


    Yu Xiang was so angry that she clasped Yu Siyu''s jaw with five fingers. She lifted her face and said, "Yu Siyu, you are really stupid to the extreme. Do you know that? I''ll show you the way today. Your belly bag was stolen by the second-class girl in charge of washing and bathing in your yard. It was handed over to mother Jin and then handed over to her second son-in-law to take Yangzhou. Her son-in-law hired a refugee to lobby the mother and son of the Fang family. She said that she had ordered them to destroy your reputation. The bigger the incident, the better. You are talking about how you offended Yu miaoqi and let her set such a vicious scheme to harm you for life? Do you think the antique jades you took from her and even the Grange''s shop were all brought by the strong wind? She is silent and obedient on the face, and would like to stab you in the back


    Yu Siyu was stunned when he heard this, and the lightning flashed through his mind. At the end of the sentence, he suddenly realized. If you want to ask her how she offended Yu miaoqi, it''s just because she knows her life experience? Yes, if she married in the capital, if she couldn''t control her mouth and publicize her life experience, how could Yu miaoqi get a foothold? What''s more, she begged for things from her three times and four times with this secret, and each piece was worth a lot of money. It''s strange that she doesn''t hate her!


    If the two people exchange positions, Yu Siyu will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating, and then racked his brains to deal with her.


    However, a moment later, she hesitated and yelled, "Yu Xiang, you don''t have to sow discord. Qi''er is gentle and obedient, and treats people sincerely. She will never harm me! Instead, it''s you who run on me all the time and force me to... "


    Before the words fell, Yu Xiang slapped her in the face, buttoned her jaw more forcefully, and sighed, "how can you never wake up? This life is to be sold and help people money! We''ve been together for so many years. You should know something about my character. I like to fight openly, but I don''t like to play tricks behind my back. Let me ask you, after all these years, have I ever framed you behind your back? "


    Yu Siyu mouth slowly Qin out a trace of blood, twist eyebrows to think for a moment, reluctantly replied, "never."


    Have you ever ordered someone to hurt you


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head, "never."


    "Have you ever been detained?"


    The time of silence became shorter and shorter, "never."


    "Have you ever been shameless in front of outsiders?"


    "Never." That''s because when you get home, you''ll be shameless!


    I don''t want to think about it. Following Yu Xiang''s question, Yu Siyu suddenly found that, in addition to the bottom of her heart, she had a very happy life these years. Although the food she wore on her body and her head was not expensive, it was also exquisite. It was much better than that of other princes and concubines, and she had never been looked down upon by her servants. Even Qiu Shi was a little annoying, but most of the time, she was servile and devoted to her work, and had never been arrogant in front of her. Although Yu Xiang had a sharp tongue and ran and beat from time to time, he never had a black hand behind his back. She likes is like, disgust is disgust, never disguise herself, where like Yu miaoqi that two faced goods.


    More and more clear memories, Yu Siyu suddenly has a kind of speechless feeling. It turns out that she has had a good time these years.Yu Xiang let go of her already blue jaw and sneered, "what''s more, if I wanted to hurt you, I should have urged you to marry to Fang''s family. How could I stop you three or four times? If you marry in the past, you will be the Fang''s wife now. You will also have your share in the disaster of copying the family. If you stay in prison for a few days, it will be light. If you are serious, you will become a slave and your dowry will be confiscated. How come you are so arrogant now, carrying scissors to kill the door. I treat you with kindness, you see as furtive, Yu miaoqi overtly seduces you, secretly frame you, and you are close to her, sisters love. Are you stupid or not? What''s the use of these tricks? It''s better to dig! "


    This is so reasonable that there is no flaw in it. Yu Siyu pondered for a long time, then suddenly he covered his face and sobbed. He squeezed out a few words from his throat, "I''m stupid! I really don''t know anyone! " If today''s son really stabbed Yu Xiang, I''m afraid he will be immediately thrown to the Fang''s mother and son by the eldest brother, and he will be cut off from now on. Yu miaoqi is a good schemer!


    All of a sudden, her hatred for Yu Xiang, Yu Pinyan, and even the old lady was transferred to Yu miaoqi, and it was still growing rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    How much Yu Siyu liked Yu miaoqi before, how much he hated her now. She is not like Yu Xiang, the fire in her heart breaks out on the spot, but buries herself in the bottom of her heart to ponder over and over again, and then tries to find a way to retaliate unconsciously. Revenge is just over, and you should be grateful to her.


    It''s a bad way to say that when you become a whore, you have to build a chastity archway. Yu miaoqi is a whore, a thorough Whore!


    Yu Siyu thought of her usual extremely intimate attitude with her sister, and almost vomited out the dinner overnight. Looking at Yu Xiang''s arrogant and domineering face, it is not as annoying as in the past.


    She stopped crying and was about to get up to leave, but she stopped again and asked angrily, "no! Since you knew her conspiracy, why didn''t you stop it earlier? If you are willing to do so, how can I be reduced to this level? "


    Great! I was almost fooled in the past! This is not a good thing! Yu Siyu was so angry that he shivered all over his body, and the little favor he had just got from Yu Xiang disappeared.


    Yu Xiang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, covered his mouth and was overjoyed. Seeing Yu Siyu''s face turn blue to purple and his nose was crooked, he began to speak slowly, "these things are all made by you and Yu miaoqi. Why should I do it? I ask you, if I exchange, will you help me? I''m afraid I''m not only not helping, but I''m going to fall into trouble and make me even more miserable. "


    Yu Siyu was asked and bowed his head. Indeed, she would not help Yu Xiang, but would step on her feet and watch her struggling in pain and despair. Even if she refused to admit this, Yu Xiang''s heart was also clear.


    "Buddhism stresses a cycle of cause and effect. If you are not satisfied with what you have sown in the past, you will get what you want today. I''ll treat you as you do to me. If I didn''t take the opportunity to sink you into Purgatory, you should be grateful to me. What qualifications do you have to blame me for Yu Xiang slowly leaned back on the soft couch, lifted his white and slender fingers, and looked at the sun to enjoy the newly painted Cardan.


    In fact, she was not only grateful for the rain, but also grateful. Now it seems that, in addition to some poison in his mouth, Yu Xiang''s temperament is actually excellent, and he has never schemed behind his back. If I had been able to make friends with her, I would not have come to this end now.


    Yu Siyu expressed remorse in his heart, but he still insisted on asking, "even if you don''t help me, you have to think about the reputation of the Marquis''s house? The reputation of the Marquis is is bad. Who can get it? Do you know the truth that there is no complete egg under the nest


    Yu Xiang chuckled, "what does it have to do with the reputation of the Marquis? Man said I didn''t want to get married, even my brother didn''t care. The family reputation will be taken into consideration in this mansion. If you count it, you will be the ancestor. " Because the elder brother''s position is special, Hou''s house has no time to pollute itself. How can he manage a good reputation? You have a good reputation, you have made more friends, and you are involved in a wide range of forces. What does the emperor want you to do? The butcher''s knife will hang in the sky above the Yongle Marquis''s house in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yu Siyu was speechless at the thought of his elder brother''s blood washing. In front of Yu Xiang, her tongue is a complete ornament.


    Yu Xiang flicked his fingernails and continued, "you''ve also been taught a lesson. I''ll teach you how to look at people. Don''t just look at the surface. Buddha said: false talk, beautiful language, two tongues, vicious mouth, killing without blood, its very evil. You can see for yourself what kind of person Yu miaoqi is after she has joined several articles. I really admire your courage if you dare to be intimate with her. "


    Yu Siyu pondered on these words and felt more and more creepy. His ancestors always said that Yu Xiang had extraordinary insight and penetrating eyes, but he was not boastful. If I had her insight, how could I be fooled by Yu Miaoji!


    Anger and hatred were provoked to the extreme. She raised her head and asked, "Yu miaoqi calculated me, but you can also use your name. Why don''t we join hands to deal with her?"


    Yu Xiang narrowed his cat''s pupil and said carelessly, "I don''t need to deal with her. My brother will naturally find trouble with her when he comes back. You have to clean up your grievances and find your own way. Don''t use me as a gunner. "


    Yu Siyu was said to be red faced. After a long time of lobbying, he saw that she did not waver, but left bitterly. His face was no longer full of hatred, but was somewhat ashamed.


    Qiu followed her step by step and explained in a low voice, "Miss, I''m afraid you''ll make a big mistake before you run to report it. Don''t hate me. Although the third lady''s mouth is poisonous, it''s all for the sake of you. Please listen to her advice and don''t be stubborn. In the evening, when the Marquis comes back, you can put yourself in a decadent position and ask him. He''s your brother at least. How can he care about you? "


    Although the third miss has a poisonous mouth, it''s all for you Qiu had said this many times before. Yu Siyu always sniffed at it. Today, he really understood that Yu Xiang had never hurt his own heart. Instead, he had been plotting for himself. It''s only because I realized it too late.


    She was so ashamed that she answered and scurried away.


    When the master and servant walked away, Liu Lu couldn''t help saying, "Miss, the eldest lady is quite right. If you had done something earlier, how could the second Miss jump to the present?"


    Yu Xiang shook his head and sighed, "do you think I don''t want to fight? I want to strangle her with my own hands! But it''s not yet. She''s got my handle in her hand. It''s killing meIt''s true that Yu miaoqi''s life experience is her biggest worry, so is Yu Xiang. It doesn''t matter whether she and Yu Pinyan will be estranged after the mystery of her life is solved. If only the servants in the mansion can drown her with a single spit of saliva. At that time, Lin insisted on sending her away, and she didn''t have the cheek to hang on.


    Yu Fu Di miss this identity is her biggest advantage, she naturally must firmly grasp. If yu miaoqi is forced too hard, she will be in a very awkward situation if she tells us about each other''s life experiences and injures one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred. Therefore, it is the best to be able to fight without cutting blood.


    Since it is a fatal handle, Liulv dare not ask more, peach red is scared to cover her mouth.


    After a few moments of silence, the master and servant began to gossip again. However, a little girl outside the door reported in a low voice, "miss three, mother Qiu asked the maid to pass on a message to you. The eldest lady has sent people to the countryside to catch the snow. It must have disturbed the main room."


    If the main room is disturbed, the evidence will be destroyed. Mother Jin''s second son-in-law is very good at handling affairs. When he went to Yangzhou, he disguised himself all the way, and no one knew his face. He hired a refugee when he got in touch with Fang''s mother and son, and sent them away. Yu Xiang ordered people to search, but they came a step later. The refugees had disappeared. The last place they appeared was on the Yangtze River in Guazhou town. Ten of them were killed and then thrown into the river.


    Mother Jin''s son-in-law had been a soldier before, and his method was very cruel. This time he went out with the excuse of breaking his leg and going home to raise himself. As soon as he came back from Yangzhou, he broke his own leg. During this period, his younger brother pretended to be him and lay on the bed moaning and groaning, as witnessed by his neighbors.


    So snowfall became the only breakthrough.


    It''s very beautiful, not to mention perfect. If Yu Xiang hadn''t sent someone to monitor every move of the main room, Yu miaoqi would not have been able to handle it. However, Yu Xiang sent all the handles to Yu Siyu, and she was so stupid that she could make a mess of it.


    Yu Xiang pressed back the blue tendons stirred by his forehead one by one, gritted his teeth and said, "pig teammates! There is no more pit pig teammate than Yu Siyu! I don''t know how to catch people. I have to make such a big noise! If a person runs away, what does she take to wash away her grievances? "


    "Young lady, please calm down. If she does something wrong, will the Marquis suspect you? Don''t you know what kind of disposition you are? " Liu Lu quickly stroked her back. Peach red quickly made a cup of honey tea.


    However, Yu miaoqi heard that Yu Siyu sent people to catch the snowfall, but she did not see any panic on her face. Instead, she covered her lips and grinned. Snow is her second trap. She has already sent someone to write down the snow theft on paper and put it into Yu Siyu''s dowry. Yu Siyu is suddenly in a dilemma. She thinks that the other party saw the note and did not speculate on Yu Xiang.


    Yu Siyu sent people to arrest him, while guarding the second door. Seeing Yu Pinyan''s tall figure against the light, he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Don''t knock it," Yu Pinyan said in a low voice as he walked over her to the study. "I don''t care if you have damaged the reputation of the marquis. I only know that Yu Pinyan''s sister can''t marry such a mean person. Go back, and it won''t take you five days. After that, you''ll go to the countryside and stay for a while, for a year or two, or at least July or August, and you will be brought back and married. "


    Yu pin said little, but as long as he promised himself, he would certainly do it. Yu Siyu wept gratefully. He felt that he had been misled by lard. How could he think that elder brother treated him badly? On the contrary, because of the rumors outside the mansion, they were afraid of him and alienated him, so that when they met later, they only nodded to ask for peace.


    However, Yu Xiang was not affected at all. No matter how bloody the elder brother came back, he would jump into his arms and chatter. Whenever this time, the elder brother''s face will show unspeakable tenderness.


    He is good to Yu Xiang because of his sincerity, right?


    Yu Siyu suddenly felt that he had lived in vain for the past 16 years, and only now can he really open his eyes to observe the world, which is no less than Lin''s confusion.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    the mother and son of the Fang family fled the Yongle Houfu in a hurry. They found a restaurant in the street, ordered a table of good food, and bought a lot of cloth, cakes and drinks. They walked back to baihuajing lane.


    The courtyard they rented was not big, and the furnishings were not exquisite. In the past, they were absolutely despised. At this time, they seemed to live in heaven. If yu Siyu is married again, with Yongle Marquis as a supporter, it is not a delusion to earn back his lost fame.


    Both mother and son drink and think about the future. They have forgotten that the man told them to marry Yu Siyu, so they left quickly.


    When he was half drunk, Fang Zhichen made a hiccup and stood up and walked toward the door. "Mother, I''m going back to have a rest. You should go to bed earlier. I can''t say that the Yu family will come to discuss marriage early tomorrow morning. "


    "I see. You can go." Pei waved and his head slowly knocked on the table.


    Fang Zhichen went back to his room, closed the door, and was about to roll on the couch. Suddenly, he saw two dark shadows sitting and standing at the table.


    Pei had already fallen asleep on the table and had not hired servants in the yard. This exclamation did not attract anyone''s attention.The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    Favorite nerd threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-04 22:07:12


    favorite nerd threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-04 22:11:34


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-05 09:40:24


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-05 09:40:24


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-05 09:42:34


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-05 09:48:19


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-12-05 10:29:06


    favorite nerd threw a mine time: 2014-12-05 14:49:54


    queen threw a mine: 2014-12-05 23:21:08


    dream farewell to the Western Zhou Dynasty_ Yusa control threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-06 09:40:07


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-06 11:14:04


    Celosia threw a mine: 2014-12-06 11:16:46


    Celosia threw a mine: 2014-12-06 11:17:01


    Celosia threw a mine time: 2014-12-06 11:17:01


    she threw a mine: 2014-12-06 11: Ll & * dropped a mine at 11:37:43 on December 6, 2014 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Hearing the scream, the standing figure took out a fire fold from his arms and lit the candle on the table. The dim and flickering candle light shone out a beard and beard, and a face full of evil spirit.


    Fang Zhichen took a cold breath, and then looked at the person sitting, his pupil contracted sharply, and he was eager to disappear immediately. This man is not an ugly person. On the contrary, he has a unique beautiful face and a pair of powerful long and narrow Phoenix eyes squinting slightly.


    Fang Zhichen was so scared that he couldn''t cry out. He knelt down heavily when he bent his knee. He even knocked his head several times before he recovered his voice. "Lord, spare your life. This is not the people''s original intention to make trouble in the capital, but he was bewitched by others. Please forgive me!" His father''s head is taken off by Yongle Hou himself. How can he be afraid?


    "Who instructed you?" Yu Pinyan spoke slowly.


    "It''s Yu Xiang, the second young lady in the mansion. She sent a 500 Liang silver note to my mother and son. She said that she couldn''t stand Yu Siyu''s madness in front of her. She must make her regret for life. He also said that if I could marry Yu Siyu, I would give me another thousand taels so that I could take Yu Siyu far away from the capital city. If yu Siyu didn''t listen to his orders in the future, he would torture her to death, and the dowry he left would not be taken back. It would be cheaper for both my mother and her son. "


    Fang Zhichen was paralyzed on the ground and did not need to extort a confession. Seeing Yu Pinyan''s eyes getting colder and colder, Fang added in a hurry, "the grass people''s family has been in great trouble. If they can''t live on, they will not agree to do such immoral things. Moreover, miss Yu Xiang also promised my mother and son that they would not suffer any harm to my mother and son. She firmly said that the Marquis should be obedient to her. She only needs to be in the government If you beat the drum, it''s done. Marquis, this is all Miss Yu Xiang''s idea. The grass people are also bewitched by her. Please forgive the grass people''s mother and son! If it was not for her, she would not have offended you, even if she had given the people a hundred courage The voice has not yet fallen, tears and tears, in a mess.


    Yu Pinyan was silent for a moment, but he laughed in a low voice. The laughter was full of thick, but it showed the frost blade that could be condensed in the cold winter. Before he came, he thought that the Fangs'' mother and son were driven by some political enemy, but he didn''t expect that it was the Houfu''s internal thieves.


    "Marquis, he slanders miss so much, doesn''t he?" The man with long beard pulled out his sword around his waist.


    When Fang Zhichen heard the sound of the blade coming out of the sheath, he was scared to urinate on the spot. A smell of stink mixed with the smell of wine filled the room.


    "As long as his mother and son disappear in Beijing for no reason, the emperor''s desk will be full of memorials for impeachment tomorrow morning. He can''t die, at least not in Beijing. " While shaking his head, Yu Pinyan took out a pair of gloves as thin as cicada wings and slowly put them on. He walked over and looked at Fang Zhichen. "I''ll give you a chance to live, but I''ll see if you know what you''re looking for."


    "What chance?" Fang Zhichen asked quickly.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I dare to pour dirty water on her. I''ll teach you how to live is better than death." Yu Pinyan chuckles in a low voice, and his fingers reach out. In an instant, he removes Fang Zhichen''s jaw so that he can''t cry out. Then he takes off his whole skeleton one by one


    Half an hour later, Fang Zhichen was as limp as mud, all the joints that could move all over his body had been removed, and his chest fluctuated weakly. He only had to breathe out.


    Yu Pinyan walked around him. He took off his gloves and threw them on the ground at will. He said lightly, "send someone to Yangzhou to investigate and find out the person who connects with Fang''s mother and son."


    Qiu Xu took orders in a low voice. He took the Marquis out of the house, picked up his gloves and burned them. Then he pieced Fang Zhichen''s bones and joints together again. Naturally, it was a torture of dividing tendons and bones, and life was not like death.


    Out of the door, he saw two bodyguards come out of the shadow and follow them silently. Yu Pinyan smoothed the folds of his skirt and sneered, "Yu miaoqi, dare you!"


    He doesn''t want to be verified by others. Although he knew that she was restless, Yu Pinyan did not send dragon scale guards to monitor each other day and night. The emperor was most tired of courtiers'' favoritism. In those years, he did not even use the dragon scale guards to seek relatives, and now he can''t even use it for fighting in a single house. All the people brought today are the old troops trained during the war. Although they are not as good as the dragon scale guard''s ability to enter the earth, they are not much worse. I think we can find out the truth in three or five days.


    Yu Pinyan stood outside the courtyard for a moment, and the smell of his body dispersed. Then Shi ran left. When he returned to the Marquis''s house, the lanterns were all out. It was dark and he could not see his fingers. But Yu Pinyan seemed to walk in the light. After three turns and two turns, he came to the west chamber and pushed the door in gently.


    In the breeze, there is a flower fragrance which is different from the smell of grass outside. It is rich but not smoked. After inhaling the nose, it seems that even the tip of the tongue is stained with a little sweetness.


    Yu Pinyan''s face softened imperceptibly. He walked quietly to the carved bed with the most strong fragrance, and brushed off the bed curtains.


    He has excellent martial arts and can see things clearly even in the dark. I saw the bright red brocade was uplifted, a sweet and delicate face was put on the pillow, and the red lips were slightly opened, and the fragrance of lotus was being breathed.


    Yu Pinyan stares at the young girl''s pink lips. His face gets closer and closer until the tip of his nose touches each other and his breath is intertwined. Just at this time, there was a rustling sound outside, and a flickering light of a bean candle was gradually approaching from the human hand.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t move any more, but he didn''t pull the distance. He put his hands on the girl''s cheek and gazed at her deeply."Marquis, marquis?" Willow green holding an oil lamp exclaimed, immediately rubbed his eyes. What are you doing? Are you kissing miss? She wanted to get closer and have a closer look, but the Marquis slightly turned his head and made a silent gesture.


    Willow green dare not move, rigid standing in place.


    Just then, Yu Xiang raised his eyelids and muttered, "brother? Are you back? " People are still half awake, snow-white, with a strong fragrance of flowers arm, but naturally around the elder brother''s neck, slightly raised his head, rubbed the elder brother''s cheek, let go, holding the quilt to wriggle inside, leaving a bed.


    The girl''s voice was delicate, but now it was a little bit hoarse in her sleep, with a kind of sweet and greasy taste that couldn''t be melted. Yu Pinyan''s ears were numb, and his heart seemed to be immersed in honey water, ups and downs, and there was no stability. He slowly crooked his lips, took off his shirt and boots in the incredible eyes of willow green, and lay down on the side of the girl.


    Before the age of 12, brother and sister often rest on the same couch, so their movements are very familiar. One just raised his neck, the other put his arm in and gently held him in his arms.


    The girl was small, and now she curled up like a cat and went straight into her elder brother''s arms. She was even more tender and tender, and very lovable. Yu Pinyan just looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He put his five fingers into her hair and stroked it gently, then sighed with satisfaction.


    Yu Xiang was caressed and caressed. His eyelids sank a little bit, but he suddenly opened up and asked, "brother, did you go to deal with Yu Siyu?"


    "Well, it''s done." Yu Pinyan nodded carelessly.


    Yu Xiang Oh a, eyelids droop two times, then gradually fell into the black sweet dreamland, small hand tightly grabbed the elder brother''s collar.


    Liu Lu went out for a while with the oil lamp. When she came back, the master was already asleep, but the Marquis was still lying on her side, encircling her. One hand was under her neck, and the other was winding around the master''s hair. She was very beautiful. Half of her face was exposed in the candlelight, and the other half was hidden in the dark. She couldn''t see what the expression was, but her long and narrow eyes were bright People.


    Liu Lu swallowed his saliva in secret, and after brewing for a long time, he dared to speak in a low voice, "Lord, I have just informed the front yard that they have prepared hot water washing utensils for you to go back. You have to go to court tomorrow. Please have a rest early, miss. It''s good that you have the servants to take care of you. "


    Yu Pinyan didn''t answer. He smoothed his sister''s hair with his five fingers, and carefully folded the quilt corner for her. Then he slowly took out his arm. He was about to get up, but he was pulled back. Only then did he find that his sister was still holding his collar. Even in his dream, he had never relaxed a little strength, and was full of love.


    Yu Pinyan put his hands on his sister''s side with a joyful low smile. He gave her a butterfly like kiss on her forehead and nose. Then he took out a knife from his waist and cut off her collar. He stayed away from the bed. He stopped a little while passing by the willow green and fixed a glance at her.


    The tall figure disappeared in the night, and Liu Lu let go of her breath. She ran to the bedside to look at it. She found that the master was holding a piece of cloth and sleeping sweetly. She also smacked her lips and mumbled "brother". She was heartless to the extreme.


    Liu Lu wiped her face and sat on her feet for a long time. Then she rubbed her sore temple and left.


    ---------------------------------------------------


    wind, flow, beauty and history always spread very fast. When Yu Siyu was still ordering people to arrest the snowfall, the two or three events between her and Fang Zhichen had already become the talk of the people in Beijing. Some people also said that the family education of Yongle Marquis house was not good. One Yu Xiang was arrogant and domineering, and the other Yu Siyu was obstinate. Only the second young lady who just came back from the mud was not stained. She was not only gentle and obedient, but also noble and pure in conduct. She was worthy of being a disciple of Nun Kong.


    Although nun lekong has given up the title of Royal Princess, she is actually a royal. With her standing behind her, naturally no one dares to criticize Yu miaoqi.


    After three days, Yu Siyu brought the snow back. Without asking a question, he rushed to the old lady, saying that he wanted to clean up his grievances. He also invited Lin''s mother and daughter, Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiangquan, all of whom had the appearance of a public trial.


    The old lady was sitting on the couch, and Yu Xiang on the other side was leaning in her elder brother''s arms. She was eating a piece of tender cucumber. Lin and Yu miaoqi sat down with the old lady, one looking slightly tense, the other looking angry but actually full of expectation.


    "You say, who ordered you to harm me?" Yu Siyu angrily refers to the snowfall kneeling under the hall.


    The snow first shook, then looked timidly at Yu Xiang on the throne, and cried out, "miss three, you must save the maid! You have promised me that you will never involve them, otherwise you will not dare to do such immoral things


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    At first, Yu Xiang was still eating cucumbers leisurely and leisurely. He was stunned when he heard this sentence. He covered his mouth and laughed, "I didn''t expect that the dirty water has been poured on me. How brave! Are you looking for death today


    She frowned, and her pretty face suddenly became powerful. She was so frightened that she threw herself back. She quickly looked at mother Jin behind Lin and said, "I knew that the young lady would never leave my life, so I fled to the outside of the city. Now that I have been arrested, I have to accept my life. Old lady, this is what the third young lady ordered me to do. She said that if she could not get married, she would lose her reputation. If she was married, she would never have a good life. She gave her servant a hundred taels of silver, and when she saw the money, she stole her private property and gave it to her. " After that, he turned to Yu Siyu and kowtowed heavily, "Miss, you have treated your servants well, but you have done such evil things that you have ruined your reputation. I can only thank you with death." His voice did not fall on the head toward the doorpost, it is really looking for death.


    Because Yu Pinyan cleared the court, there were no idle people in the courtyard, and several of her confidants in the hall were far away from her, and no one held her.


    After a muffled sound, there was a cold corpse and a pool of warm blood at the door. The strong smell of blood spread in the air. Because her confession was too unexpected, and the action of seeking death was very quick. The old lady and Yu Siyu were all silly on the spot, waiting for the blood to spread out before they started to scream.


    Yu Pinyan pressed his sister''s face into his arms for the first time. Looking down, he saw that there was no fright on her face. Instead, he cradled his neck and raised his chin to find out.


    Yu Pinyan smiles, covers her eyes with his big palm, and makes a gesture to mother Feng standing behind her.


    Mother Feng was the only one in charge of the hall who was calm and calm. After she walked out, she called two bodyguards to drag down the bodies of the snowfall. Then she poured into seven or eight boys, holding a dry cloth with strong water absorption in her hands, and squatted in a row to suck up the blood inch by inch. After pouring a bucket of water, she diluted it and then sucked it again. Then she went out.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the bloody scene disappeared without a trace, which shows how well-trained these guards and boys are.


    Yu Pinyan then let go of the palm that covered her sister''s eyes and wiped the melon juice from the corners of her mouth with his finger pulp.


    When Lin was in charge of his family in his early years, he was used to big scenes, even timid. Only when the old lady mentioned her husband''s death and the letter of divorce, she quickly calmed down and gouged Yu Xiang with sharp eyes. Yu miaoqi is vicious, but she is only 14 years old. Although she planned the death of snowfall, she saw it with her own eyes, which was totally different from what she had imagined. It seemed that the large amount of blood was still reflected in her eyes, which could not be washed away in any case.


    She rushed into Lin''s arms and hung her head to hide her guilty and frightened expression.


    Yu Siyu''s exclamation of "ah" broke the silence of the hall.


    The old lady closed her eyes and twirled the Buddha beads. It seemed that she was not moved by the tragedy in front of her eyes, but the blue veins in her forehead showed that she was trying to restrain her anger. Since she believed in Buddhism, she hasn''t killed any living things for many years. However, it''s unexpected that some people are so bold to pollute her clean place with fierce ghosts and unjust spirits. It''s really good!


    As for what the girl said, she didn''t believe a word. If Xiang''er wants to deal with anyone, he will make a great deal of trouble. As we all know, it''s a real sword and a real gun, and he will never do such tricks behind his back. In the end is their own hand pulled up children, what temperament she can not understand?


    However, before waiting for the old lady to make a fuss, Lin pointed to Yu Xiang and scolded him, "good, you''re a bad animal. Even your own sisters are so cruel. Do you have a conscience? Come on, please help yourself Words down to Yu Siyu, warm voice comfort, "think rain don''t worry, please finish the family law, I will send this evil animal to the countryside, let her live and die, or ask for justice for you."


    Yu Siyu looked at her with astonished eyes, and then looked at Yu miaoqi hiding in her arms. He was really shocked by the sinister and shameless degree of the mother and daughter. With the snow is still a trap, just to get rid of Yuxiang?! What a powerful means!


    She has been thinking for three consecutive days and nights. Where can she be confused by the gentle appearance of Lin''s mother and daughter? She is about to open her mouth to refute, but she listens to Yu Pinyan''s cold voice, "what kind of family rules do you want? In this Yongle Marquis''s house, this marquis is is the family law. If anyone dares to move a hair of Xiang''er, I will cut off his hand! "


    As he spoke, the sharp line of sight stopped on Lin''s arm. Lin felt only a chill, which could not be resisted by layers of cloth. There was also a subtle but not negligible tingling sensation that spread from the fingertips to the whole arm, as if there was an invisible blade cutting his own skin.


    With the action of patting her daughter, she avoided the cold sight, and forced her to scold her. "Now, as people today have all kinds of evidence, Yu Xiang is a sinner who has harmed Siyu and is hard to deny. Both of them are sisters. Don''t just protect Yu Xiang. On the contrary, it makes other relatives cold! "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang laughed contemptuously, "are there all kinds of human evidence and material evidence?"? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Can''t you see a living man who died in vain because of you? What are your eyes for? " Lin''s cross examination was exasperated.


    "Died in vain for me? She was instructed to steal her sister''s private property and damage her sister''s reputation. She deserved more than her death? What''s more, do you believe the slander of her white teeth? I also said that she was instructed by her mother and Yu miaoqi to throw dirty water on me! Can''t the words spoken by Miss Di of my mansion be more useful than that of a servant? " Yu Xiang throws away the half eaten cucumber. Lin''s mother and daughter''s sinister face really turns people off."You, what are you talking about? You''re bloody! " Lin''s voice trembled slightly because of being broken.


    "You can only talk nonsense when you cooperate, but you can only be bloody. I''m not willing to learn two moves from you?" Yu Xiang rolled his eyes. His arrogant attitude made Lin speechless.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother, and don''t be angry with your sister. Of course, you can''t believe this girl''s words without proof. Fang''s mother and son are also in Beijing. Why do they secretly harm Siyu''s sister? You can find out by asking. We Hou''s house is full of trees, which may have offended anyone outside. They are all from my own family. I will never believe that my sister will do such evil things. " Yu miaoqi praised Yu Xiang.


    This is a good way to suppress the first Yang. At this time, how much trust the elder brother and his ancestors put on themselves, and how disappointed the mother and son of the Fang family would be when they learned the "truth.". Yu miaoqi is planning to kill two birds with one stone, and she and Yu Siyu have a nest. She is worthy of being the female owner. She is really big hearted.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiang chuckles.


    Yu Pinyan and the old lady were also really angry by her unkind words. They were about to open their mouth. Yu Siyu grabbed the lead and swore, "come on, Yu Miaoji, close your hypocritical face. When I saw you, my stomach was soured and I wanted to spit out all the dinner for the next night. Who can you hide from you when you do those ugly things? The elder brother and the old ancestor doubted Yu Xiang. On the contrary, it''s you. You''re a cunt, a bitch! If Yu Xiang wanted to harm me, he started it 800 years ago. How could he wait until now? Although she beat and scolded me on weekdays, it was for my good and never hurt my heart. She''s fierce and poisonous, but she''s not insidious. She''s not like a rotten beast like you


    Yu Siyu was also holding back fiercely. The next breath burst out, and the selected words were all soaked with poison. Yu miaoqi''s face suddenly changed and she was short of breath and seemed to faint.


    Lin denounced a "shut up" and then quickly put her daughter in her arms and stroked her.


    Yu miaoqi''s lungs are bursting with anger. She wants to break her head and wonder how Yu Siyu can say this. Three days ago, she still holds a pair of scissors to settle accounts with Yu Xiang. She is chased out by Yu Xiang''s girl with a stick. How can she defend Yu Xiang and object to her disgust?


    Why on earth did she change her attitude? Before it is not very easy to fool it, I believe everything I say. This time, the human evidence and evidence were all in front of her eyes, and a human life was added. How could she not believe it?


    Numerous question marks appeared in Yu miaoqi''s mind, but she was so guilty that she could not find any words to refute, so she could only hide her face and weep.


    "Cry, what else do you have besides crying and the evil person behind you? Oh, no, but I was wrong. You are also very good at acting. You have a set of face-to-face and a set of fluttering cheers behind you. You think you may be able to be capable and play with everyone among the applause. I would like to tell you the truth, you are only open screen peacock, in front of looking perfect, in fact, you have already exposed that light. How smelly and ugly you are when you don''t know? But I don''t care about you! " Yu Siyu was not able to relieve his anger. He swore and refused to give up. Yu Pinyan and the old lady didn''t care. One dropped his eyes and the other closed his eyes. He raised his spirits.


    Lin and Yu miaoqi wanted to say something, but because she spoke too fast, they had to grind their teeth and stare at her with cannibal eyes.


    Yu Siyu glared back more fiercely. Fame and honor are destroyed by these two bitches. She is afraid of fart! What on filial piety, sister deep love, all his mother to hell!


    For the first time, Yu Xiang saw Yu Siyu''s full fire. He covered his mouth and was overjoyed. He would like to applaud when he scolded him. Seeing that her voice was a little hoarse, he offered a cup of hot tea.


    Yu Siyu is flattered to take over.


    Taking advantage of the gap between her tea, Lin was about to open her mouth and denounce, but she listened to Yu Pinyan''s words slowly, "mother Feng, please the two young ladies out. They are also tired, and the rest of the matter has their own disposal."


    Yu Xiang quietly dragged his brother for a moment. Seeing that he refused to compromise, he had to move to the wheelchair and be pushed out by mother Feng. Yu Siyu did not dare to disobey him. He put down his tea cup and left. Outside the courtyard, the two refused to go far. One sat by the pond to feed the fish, and the other stood under the banyan tree and craned their necks to look out. They were all waiting to see Yu miaoqi''s miserable appearance after being repaired by his elder brother.


    From the day she returned home, how much trouble had been caused before and after? I don''t know why she can toss about like that, and then let it go. Sooner or later, the Hou''s house will be destroyed. They thought of it in the same way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In less than a month, Yu miaoqi bribed a lot of servants to set up such a poisonous scheme, and snowfall was willing to die for her. This shows her ability to bewitch people. Yu Siyu was afraid that her father and elder brother would also be hoodwinked by her. He circled around under the tree, and from time to time he stood on tiptoe and stretched his neck to see.


    "You want to eavesdrop? Then go. " Yu Xiang sprinkled a handful of fish food into the pond and said carelessly.


    "But mother Feng and mother Ma are guarding the door. I dare not." Yu Siyu was very afraid of the two mothers.


    "You go, they won''t stop you." Yu Xiang waved his sleeves.


    They did not quarrel or fight against each other in secret. This is a rare sight in a hundred years. It was not until then that Yu Siyu really realized how straightforward Yu Xiang was. You were polite to her, and she was courteous to you. When you were kind to her, she was kind to you. When you took out your heart and gouged out her lungs, she returned her heart and soul.


    It is undoubtedly the most comfortable and safe to get along with such a person. You don''t have to be afraid of offending her by saying something wrong and stabbing her in the back. Of course, if she retaliated face-to-face, even though it was quite embarrassing, she would never bear any grudge.


    Recalling the past, Yu Siyu shook his head and sighed, and asked anxiously, "even if it is confirmed that I did not exchange love token with Fang Zhichen, what will happen? His innocence is destroyed in his hands. He is afraid to marry him. I can''t believe that he is such a man. "


    "With your stupid head, there are many unexpected things." Yu Xiang sneered.


    His face turned red with choking, and Yu Siyu only snorted coldly and did not refute it. In the past, she always heard Yu Xiang scold her own elm head, but she was still unconvinced. Now she can see clearly that she thinks she is stupid. Otherwise, how could she cry and cry out that she wants to marry into the Fang family''s Pickled place, even at the expense of destroying her reputation.


    Seeing her depressed expression, Yu Xiang comforted her, "don''t worry, my brother will never let you marry a scum like Fang Zhichen. The elder brother''s position is special, which is used by the emperor to compete with the aristocratic families, which means that the daughter of the Marquis can''t marry with the aristocratic families. If my legs are in good condition, I can only marry a poor scholar with no foundation, and I will not be better than you. The ancestors have tried their best to arrange a safe way out for you. It''s not that they don''t love you. It''s better to marry low than to climb high. You have Yongle Houfu and Yudu Tong standing behind you. If you marry into your husband''s house, don''t you want wind and rain? But you like to practice yourself. You always try to get into the big family. You''d rather be humble than live happily. "


    Yu Siyu listened carefully this time. After a long silence, he sighed, "I see. But I misunderstood my old ancestor and elder brother. You''re right. It''s much better to marry low than to climb high, and live happily. "


    "It''s not always easy to get married at a low level. You have to open your eyes and choose a good person with responsibility, ability and sense of responsibility. If you can see it correctly, you will have to rely on it in your life. Like the last time you picked Mr. Li''s son, it''s useless, but you still put up such a high score, hiss... " Yu Xiang sneered scornfully.


    Yu Siyu used to think that Yu Xiang''s mouth was poisonous, his words contained needles and every sentence was stabbed. After he was calm in his mind, he found that she was a pearl of pearls. He never spoke in vain. He could not help laughing and said, "what my sister said is that I should have listened to you, otherwise I would not have chosen another ungrateful animal." Because she had been with Yu Xiang for a long time, she didn''t find out, but others could see clearly that she was as hypocritical as Yu Miaoji in the past, but she gradually developed to be pungent in recent years.


    She is not the material to play house fight, but she has become a good hand. With this disposition, he may die of Yin if he marries a high family, but he will never be bullied when he marries a low family. He is also a good friend of Yu Xiang.


    Two people said a few words from the heart, both feel that the relationship is suddenly closer. Yu Xiang spread a handful of fish food, patted his palm and said, "go and listen. After listening, tell me about it. My chair is heavy, and my brother should have heard it before I get close to it."


    Yu Siyu nodded happily and approached the main hall stealthily. Mammy Feng and mammy Ma turned a blind eye to her. They were not her, but Yu Xiang. They were afraid that the quarrel would shake off their lives and make her sad.


    Lin made an emotional speech to his son and the old lady, which meant two things: first, no matter whether Yu Siyu was framed or not, he had to marry Fang Zhichen and then leave the capital far away to calm the storm; second, Yu Xiang hurt his sister, and his mind was vicious, and he was not the blood of Yu family. He should prepare a car to send her to the village village in the future Yes.


    Yu Pinyan and the old lady listened without expression, but Yu Siyu was so angry that he wanted to rush in and tear Lin''s life. Thanks to the day of the incident, she was also grateful for Lin''s and Yu miaoqi''s maintenance, but she didn''t expect that the two bitches turned around and stabbed themselves. If she is lucky enough to stay this time, she must let them pay the price!


    Instead, I think that Yu miaoqi''s handle is equal to that of Yu Xiang, and it''s not good to come to Yuxiang in public. She struggled for a long time and finally wiped out the evil thoughts that came to her mind.


    In the hall, Yu Pinyan put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice, "have you finished? After that, I will say two words. "


    Lin sat back to his original position and said, "the evidence is conclusive. What else do you have to say? Do you want to oppress people by their status? To me also a mouth a marquis, forget who is pregnant October will you born? You unfilial son"Indeed, who can remember such a long time ago? I only remember that I was brought up by my ancestors. This life was saved by xianger several times. Without her, there would be no Marquis today. Don''t use your seniority to suppress the marquis. You don''t know that all the houses of the Yu family were destroyed by my own hands, and the blood of the Yu family is not a little bit on my hands. " He bent his knuckles and knocked on the table top. The dull sound seemed to plunge directly into the chest and into the atrium, which was frightening.


    Lin was speechless by him. Yu miaoqi turned pale, and his hand in his sleeve trembled slightly. Yu Pinyan''s cruelty is far beyond her expectation. If you ask him to find out that everything is his own instigator, what should I do?!


    Yu miaoqi once again fell into a deep regret, regret should not pour dirty water on Yu Xiang, otherwise, which will lead to many disturbances.


    Yu Pinyan did not look at the expression of Lin''s mother and daughter, and said slowly, "a month ago, there were two people in the house who asked for leave. One was Kim''s second son-in-law, and the other was Zhou Tong, a boy who went back to visit his sick mother. Because Xiang''er was poor, Zhou Tong''s orphan and widowed mother were helpless. When he left, he gave 20 liang of silver. The corpse of Zhou Tong was found by the Marquis a few days ago, but he was strangled and died. He abandoned his body in the mountain stream. Coincidentally, the subordinates sent by the Marquis to Yangzhou also found a body with a broken neck in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River. The method of death is the same as that of Zhou Tong. It can be seen that the perpetrators have received special military training. If I remember correctly, Kim, your second son-in-law used to work under this marquis. He was punished 80 times for murder after drinking and was expelled from the military camp. His usual way of killing is to lock his throat. That week, you want to pour the third pot of dirty water on Xiang''er''s head. Just wait a few days before you send someone to look for the corpse, and then put the blame on Xiang''er to kill people. "


    Mammy Jin was sweating, her hands and feet were flabby, and she stammered, "Hou, the LORD said these things. I don''t know anything about them."


    Yu Pinyan also ignored her, and continued, "after returning home for more than a month, Yu miaoqi has no ability to make a girl loyal to her to death. The snowfall was in vain. A month ago, she went out shopping, and was coaxed into the wilderness by her daughter, who was with her. She let Kim''s eldest son-in-law commit adultery and adultery. She also took off her belly and talked about bartering. Otherwise, she would publicize such scandals. Snowfall can not, knowing that it is a dead end, still have to jump in. Yu miaoqi, I always boast of being ruthless, but I didn''t expect that you, a lady, could count people into such a desperate situation. You''re fine. "


    He turned his face and looked at Yu miaoqi, who was stiff at the side. Although he spoke praises, his expression was very insidious.


    The old lady closed her eyes and stroked the Buddha beads and recited the mantra of death.


    Yu Siyu outside the door only felt a chill coming from the bottom of his feet to his scalp, which made his liver and gall crack. Three lives, easily counted as three lives, and only at the age of 14. If you think about what you were doing when you were 14 years old, at most you would add some obstacles to Yu Xiang''s work. You can''t even think of anything that would harm people''s lives!


    Compared with Yu miaoqi, Yu Xiang is simply too pure and good! His previous blackmail behavior of Yu miaoqi is equivalent to walking on the edge of the cliff. If she is not careful, she will be destroyed to pieces! Yu Siyu rubbed his chest hard, and then his heart was filled with panic. He felt a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    In the hall, Yu miaoqi pretended to be calm and said, "people are all dead. Isn''t it up to big brother? I know that my elder brother loves Yu Xiang, but I can''t do it to such a degree. After the evidence is confirmed, he even refutes the black and white for her and accuses me of falsehood. My elder sister and I are very good friends on weekdays. What''s the reason to hurt her? On the contrary, Yu Xiang... " At this point, she paused, raised a hand and swore, "I haven''t done those things that elder brother said. I dare to swear to Buddha: if I do it well, I will fall into Purgatory by thunder and lightning. I will not be a human being forever, but a beast for generations to come!"


    The old lady suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her like a torch.


    Yu Pinyan said in a low voice, "I think it is more appropriate to change" I did it "to" I ordered it. "


    Yu miaoqi pursed her lips and swore again. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. She only believed that my destiny was up to me, not to mention twice. She would not be afraid to send it a hundred times or a thousand times.


    Looking at her, the old lady''s eyes became colder and colder. The back of her hand pinching the Buddha beads burst out with blue veins. It can be seen that she has reached the limit of endurance.


    Pianjin was a blind man, and then he retorted, "you don''t know. My son-in-law took leave because he broke his leg. How could he have gone all the way to Yangzhou to kill people? These things really have nothing to do with the second young lady and the maidservant''s family. Please give me a good example. "


    "You are not like the Lin family. You are a person who stays at home. You should not even know what the Marquis is for." Yu Pinyan squinted and sneered, "my Marquis has judged countless cases. How can you not see the difference between the new and the old. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your son, daughter, son-in-law, grandson, grandson, and their relatives are all locked up in the dungeon of the Marquis''s mansion. Because they can''t stand torture, they have already recruited all those who should not, and have signed calligraphy and painting. The reason why I wait until now to pierce, but I want to see more clearly what kind of person Yu miaoqi is. It is worthy of my sister Yu Pinyan. She is really cruel and cruel! "


    All the room was silent, except for the gurgle of Yu Lin''s master and servant''s teeth fighting. There was another dull sound of silk bursting in Shao Qing. The Buddha beads in the old lady''s hands suddenly broke into two pieces, and the sandalwood beads rolled down in all directions.The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    A mine was thrown by fog and cloud. Throwing time: 2014-12-06 20:45:14


    Chang''an threw a mine: 2014-12-07 01:01:05


    shaoyiguang threw a mine: 2014-12-07 02:22:29


    Mo Weinong threw a mine: 2014-12-07 09:38:21


    Xiao Yuanzi threw a mine: 2014-12-07 Chen Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-07 12:05:36


    she threw a mine: 2014-12-07 12:05:49


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-07 13:06:18


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-12-07 14:47:41


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-12-07 14:47:41 14: 48:17


    threw a mine everywhere: 2014-12-07 16:59:49


    favorite nerd threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-07 20:01:12


    sloth threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-08 06:28:35


    Celosia threw a mine: 2014-12-08 10:39:38


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-08 10:39:38


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-08 11: 58:36


    a mine was thrown by floating, throwing time: 2014-12-08 12:33:10


    cake ~ ~ ~ throwing a shallow water bomb throwing time: 2014-12-08 14:13:30


    throwing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Fortunately, Yu was in a long silence outside the hall, feeling that he had such a long breath. If she had changed her home, her family would not have bothered to find out the truth, and they would have insisted on believing her innocence under the layers of slander. I''m afraid she would have been sent out of the house by a small sedan chair for several hundred taels. What''s more, she may be sunk in order to restore the family''s reputation.


    It is really a kind of luck to grow up under the protection of big brother. Thinking of this, Yu Siyu couldn''t help but hide his face and sob. He regretted his suspicions about his ancestors and elder brother.


    Mother Feng handed her a handkerchief respectfully.


    Finally, the last Buddha bead stopped rolling, and the crackling sound reverberating in the room stopped abruptly. Yu Pinyan then looked at Yu Miaoji, who was scared to be silly. He slightly hooked his index finger and said, "you can come here for me."


    his cold as like as two peas and his soft and charming voice gave people a sense of familiarity. Yu Siyu suddenly remembered Yu Xiang, who was furious before, but he couldn''t help being squinting. Brother Yu Miaoqi was going to be unlucky.


    Yu miaoqi didn''t dare to disobey. She walked slowly to the front of the hall, thinking about the excuse words in her head, but she was suddenly fanned out.


    Yu Pinyan has been practicing martial arts since he was young, and his strength is unimaginable. However, in the blink of an eye, Yu miaoqi''s cheek was swollen like steamed bread, and the corner of her mouth was cracked. Her white teeth were dyed red with blood.


    She was covering her face and looking at it in horror. She had no idea that Yu Pinyan would attack a weak woman. Lin screamed and rushed at her daughter, but she was stopped by the old lady with her crutches and yelled, "sit down for me! I want to teach my sister a lesson. I can''t let others interfere with me! "


    Lin was so worried that he reached out to push his crutches. However, the old lady knocked his knee bone hard and fell to his knees.


    Yu Siyu outside the door breathed more heavily, and his face was filled with hatred and anger. He cheered for his brother and his ancestors.


    Yu miaoqi only felt the buzz in her ears and her brain was in a muddle. She couldn''t think at all. Hearing Yu Pinyan''s command to approach her, she was obviously frightened. However, she couldn''t control her hands and feet and moved over little by little.


    Yu Pinyan grabbed her jaw and said, "Yu miaoqi, what kind of person are you? I have known for a long time. The Shen family is in decline because of your false attempt to cling to the crown prince. Your adoptive father died in vain because of your deception. Your adoptive mother wanted to send you home, but you took away the money for the treatment and died of anger. If you don''t mention those past events, you know that Shen Yuanqi is also in Beijing, so people will spread the news that he was a slave in Xue''s house, in order to destroy his official career. As the saying goes, nurturing kindness is greater than living kindness. You can even give up the Shen''s husband and wife who were raised and raised, and the elder brother who grew up together can also use this black hand. His evil heart has reached the point of total loss of goodness. You just pour the dirty water on Xiang''er''s head, but I don''t know that I will never be suspicious of her. It''s time to tear off your hypocritical face, so as not to be disgusted


    Yu miaoqi was scared out of her wits after hearing this. She thinks that the sky in the south of the mountain is far away, and the Shen family are almost dead. No one should know about her past. Unexpectedly, Yu Pinyan has made a clear investigation in the early days, but she only kept it secret. In this way, he and the old lady''s indifference to themselves makes sense


    It''s like being stripped naked in public. Yu miaoqi is so ashamed and angry that she puts her hands around her shoulders and tries to curl up.


    Yu Siyu outside the door showed a frightened expression, and had a new understanding of Yu miaoqi''s insidious and vicious degree. She''s not a beast. She''s worse than a beast!


    Lin''s first unbelievable, and then frantically yelled, "Shen''s husband and wife are the culprits of Qi''er. What''s wrong with Qi''er''s abandoning them? If they don''t die, I want them to pay the price... "


    "Shut up The old lady drew a stick on Lin''s mouth and made a hole in her front teeth. Then she said in a cold voice, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. Shen miaoqi is not much better than you. Evil animals, one or two are evil animals


    "No, no, I didn''t, big brother, I really didn''t do it!" Yu miaoqi is still dying.


    Mother Jin, whose face was pale, suddenly fell down on her knees and kowtowed, "Lord, this matter has nothing to do with the lady and the young lady. Everything is the slave''s idea. I can''t see that you spoil miss Xiang''er wantonly, but you don''t care about her. You can''t see that the eldest lady is holding the handle of miss Xiang''er and blackmailing her every day. Therefore, I set up this serial plan to share the worries of your wife and miss Xiang''er. All was done by the slaves. Because they were afraid that the family would not help, they coaxed them into saying that it was the order of the young lady and his wife. They were loyal to the young lady and his wife. If you are guilty, please do me justice


    Yu Pinyan let go of Yu Miaoji''s hand and turned to mother Jin. Yu miaoqi breathed a sigh of relief and rushed into Lin''s arms. When Lin saw mammy Jin come out to take the blame, he was suddenly silly.


    The whole family fell into the hands of the marquis. I''m afraid none of them can run away. It''s better to die with them and have a good friendship with them. Mother Jin settled down and kowtowed again, imploring that "it was all done by the maids and maids. The lady and the young lady did not know anything about it. She also asked the Marquis to make amends.""Good, good." Yu Pinyan chuckled, waved his hand and said, "since you want to die, I will help you. As for who wrote these things, I have my own conclusion. Although I am cruel and cruel, I have not yet reached the point where I can kiss my mother and sister. "


    Lin and Yu miaoqi both show the expression of surviving the disaster.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at her two people and continued, "but if there is another time, I will never show mercy. I have to chop a few restless hands."


    Lin and Yu miaoqi quickly hid their trembling hands into their sleeves.


    Mother Feng immediately sent people to tie up mammy Jin. Yu Pinyan told the old lady to rest in the house, and then ordered Lin''s mother and daughter to follow him to the dungeon. Yu miaoqi hides in Lin''s arms and staggers towards the gate. However, the old lady says slowly, "wait, untie the purse in your waist before you go. However, a piece of waste paper, even if it is still pretentious, is playing me like a monkey. "


    Yu miaoqi was stiff and froze for a long time. She pulled off her purse and handed it to mammy Ma, who was full of sarcasm. Mammy Ma took out the waste paper and unfolded it for the master. Then she tore it into pieces.


    Toss for so long, the original has been tossing themselves. Yu miaoqi realized that Yu''s house was totally different from the Shen family. It was no longer the place where she could get wind and rain. She fooled others as if they were fools. How could they see her like a clown.


    I''ve lost all my skin!


    Thinking about this, Yu miaoqi''s blood surged up, which nearly burst her red and swollen cheek. She hid in Lin''s arms, head and head out, across the threshold just with cross eyebrow angry Yu Siyu, deliberately avoid but she repeatedly blocked.


    "Yu Siyu, you are against the sky!" Lin''s fierce reproach.


    "I''m just the opposite. How are you going? You have the ability to kill me Yu Siyu sneered and spitted hard on Yu miaoqi''s face after brewing a long time of thick phlegm and scolded, "bitch! Bitch! Dog and pig! I''m Yu Siyu. I''m at odds with you ever since! "


    Because Yu Pinyan stood by and looked at him coldly, Yu miaoqi did not dare to refute, so she wiped away the thick phlegm with her sleeves.


    Yu Siyu showed a scornful smile and pleaded guilty to his elder brother. Then he ran to Yu Xiang not far away and said something. Yu Pinyan waved to his sister and took Lin''s mother and daughter and mother Jin to the dungeon.


    "The king''s treacherous murder is unforgivable, and his punishment is one hundred." Sitting in the chair, he spoke coldly.


    On both sides of the cell were the children and grandchildren of mother Jin, and dozens of family members were there. Hearing this, they rushed to the gate of the prison to beg for mercy, and then called for help from Lin and Yu miaoqi.


    Lin and Yu miaoqi huddled together, shaking with fear.


    "Sit down and see what you have done." Yu Pinyan patted the two chairs beside him.


    Lin and Yu miaoqi sat down timidly and looked at him from time to time with praying eyes.


    Yu Pinyan ignored, waved his hand and said, "execution."


    The guards tied mammy Jin to the chair, swung sticks and thumped. At first, Mammy Jin still insisted on gritting her teeth. After 30 sticks, she began to beg for mercy. After 50 sticks, her tongue was broken, but she still didn''t breathe. She was staring at Lin''s mother and daughter with a pair of blood red eyes.


    After a little while, there was a dull click, but her spine was broken, her bloody body was split into two pieces, and the pieces of meat were splashed around by waving sticks.


    Mother Jin''s family were all in the cells on both sides of the prison. They did not dare to see the tragedy. They were holding each other and crying. Several young children had already fainted.


    Lin and Yu miaoqi naturally did not dare to look at it. They turned their heads and closed their eyes.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t care about Lin, but he stood up and went to Yu miaoqi. He clasped her jaw, turned her face, and ordered in a cold voice, "open your eyes, or I will pick out your eyes with my own hands." No one knows better than Yu Pinyan how to destroy a person''s will and how to make the other party''s life worse than death without hurting his skin and flesh.


    Yu miaoqi shuddered and finally opened her bloodshot eyes and looked at the man who had been beaten in two. When the hundred sticks were finally finished, she raised her neck and gasped for breath. Yu Pinyan slowly lowered her sleeves and carefully smoothed the folds. Her voice was more gentle than ever. "In this way, I will not investigate your previous mistakes. These people will be dealt with as you like. It''s up to you to kill or release them."


    Kill or release? Yu miaoqi fell into a more painful struggle. If you let it go, these people have resentment and know that they are too selfish. In the future, they will be harmful to themselves. If they kill them, they will appear to be heartless.


    But in Yu Pinyan''s heart and the old lady''s heart, he has already become a ruthless person. What else does he cover up? After all, their own safety is more important!


    Yu miaoqi made up his mind and said, "kill."


    Lin suddenly turned his head and looked at her in astonishment. Mother Jin grew up from a young general, Lin, and her two daughters were sisters in love with Lin. For Lin, it is natural to put people back, give them some compensation, and then let them leave the capital forever. Fortunately, they have a way to live, but unexpectedly, their daughter will choose to kill them.


    Even if how to be partial to her daughter, Lin''s heart can not help but produce a few silk chill.Yu Pinyan chuckled and stroked, "as expected, she is my own sister. She is cruel enough. In this way, all of them will be killed with sticks. You should continue to observe the punishment, and I will take a step first. "


    He went to the door and ordered several bodyguards, "she is not allowed to leave until the punishment is over. If yu miaoqi refuses to open her eyes, she will hold up her eyelids with a bamboo stick


    Several bodyguards responded with a deep voice, and Yu miaoqi suddenly collapsed on the chair.


    The author has something to say: the mood is very low. It''s good to read some small h articles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    From this point of view of punishment, we can see that when the lantern is on, the mother and daughter can help each other out of the dungeon. They smell the air without the smell of blood outside and breathe like they are alive.


    It is said that Yu Pinyan is cruel and treacherous. They finally have a personal experience. Although they hit others, the scene of blood and flesh can be remembered for a lifetime. From then on, this experience will become an evil spirit entangled in their dreams, and they will never get rid of it unless they die.


    Lin knelt down on the ground with a thump and began to cry regardless of the image. She regrets, she fears, she hates that she can''t do anything about it.


    Yu miaoqi didn''t feel remorseful and fearless, but what''s the use of remorse and fear? She didn''t have to try her best to please Yu Pinyan and the old lady. She quickly found a more powerful husband to marry her out. She could live better if she left Yu''s house!


    Yu miaoqi pulls Lin up with his teeth and staggers forward, only to see that the two lanterns are getting closer and closer. Yu Xiang''s bright face is hidden in the light, and all around him is illuminated instantly.


    "Oh, come out?" She covered her mouth and chuckled, "is it fun in there?"


    Yu miaoqi ignored her and helped Lin to move on. Two people wrong body and pass, Yu Xiang stretched out his little finger, slightly shaking, scornful tone let people hate the root of the teeth itch, "Yu miaoqi, fight with me, you are still this."


    Yu miaoqi suddenly turns back and stares at her with cannibal eyes. She pulls out her whip and shows her murderous spirit. She turns her head in a hurry and helps Lin, who has lost her soul, to run away quickly. It seems that some evil spirit is chasing her.


    A string of silver bell like chuckles rings behind her, like a shadow.


    -----------------------------------------


    in the main courtyard, the old lady was leaning on the couch, staring at the empty space where a corpse had once lain, and her expression was sinister.


    "Take out my account book." She spoke slowly.


    Mammy Ma turned out a small book and a pen and handed them to her.


    As she wrote, the old lady pondered, "as soon as Siyu had an accident, I drove Lin out of Hou''s house, and I didn''t know how to arrange the fraternity of my Yu family, so I could only bear it again. Originally thought that Lin''s family would be clean after she was driven out, but now it seems that it is not. Yu miaoqi is even more worried. I''d like to write down that in the future, not only Lin but also Yu miaoqi will be expelled together! "


    Ma Ma listened carefully and didn''t dare to talk at will.


    The old lady sighed and went on, "look at her. She has such a vicious oath. She is totally disrespectful to ghosts and gods and does not distinguish between good and evil. Everything is for her own interests. For her own sake, she was able to kill the Shen and his wife, hinder her elder brother''s official career, and destroy her sister''s honor. In the future, will not even the Marquis''s house be destroyed? How can we get into her heart if she doesn''t get any truth like Lin? It''s all right if you don''t like it. I''m afraid we''ll hate us to the bone, and we''ll take revenge in the future. "


    Mammy Ma nodded in her heart.


    The old lady closed the account book and sneered, "if I had known this day, I should not have picked her up. Evil animal, what a evil animal


    Mammy Ma thought for a moment and asked, "does the old lady need to take it back?"


    "No, send someone to look at them, and we''ll work out the general ledger together in the future. This incident should not be a big one. I will bear it for the time being. Yu miaoqi is so cunning that she refuses to admit even the obvious evidence, which is much more difficult to deal with than Lin. If she wants to toss, I will let her toss vigorously, and when she tosses out flowers, I also want her face to blossom. At that time, see who can take the blame for her. " The old lady''s tone was insidious.


    Ma Ma nodded and said no more.


    Two days later, another miracle happened in Beijing, still related to the mother and son of the Fang family. However, Fang Zhichen wandered outside a family''s courtyard in the daytime. There were only a couple of orphans and widowed mothers left in the family, so he attached great importance to the safety of his family. He chased him out with sticks, drinking and scolding, which attracted his neighbors to watch.


    Fang Zhichen ran wildly, but he was held down by a good man. He said that he must have stolen something. He reached into his arms and found many colorful belly pockets, which made everyone tongue tied. An ignorant child pointed to one of them and said, "ah, it''s my mother''s!"


    One corner of the belly bag is embroidered with her own maiden name, and she can''t deny it. The mother of the child is so scared that she immediately confesses, "I said how the belly bag that was exposed to the sun can''t be seen every day, but it was stolen by this black hearted dog!"


    There are many men recognize their own women''s belly bags, women in order to protect their own integrity, had to confess the theft of the belly bag. It is rare for a thief to steal his belly bag instead of property. It is by no means the first. The year before last, Gein also caught a woman who stole Luo socks. After being caught, he was beaten into flesh and mud, which caused a lot of trouble.


    The people were filled with indignation. They were about to kill Fang Zhichen, but they happened to meet a group of patrolling officials. They gathered around to find out the situation, and then they took Fang Zhichen to the Yamen for interrogation.


    Fang Zhichen became famous in less than half a day. Then, it became clear that this incident was related to the incident that he made in Yongle Marquis mansion a few days ago. People realized that it was not a matter of mutual affection and private gift of keepsake! It was clear that Fang Zhichen had stolen the clothes of Miss Hou''s house, and by the way he had to rely on others. Who called Yongle Houfu big tree attracts wind!There are also women who are also victims of Yu Siyu''s good words, which attracted countless people''s sympathy.


    One day later, the news that the eldest lady of Yu''s mansion was hanged for death came, and more sympathizers were found. However, those harsh remarks before slowly dissipated. At the same time, the women in the capital no longer embroider boudoir names on their bellies. There are many women in the family. Those who are afraid of mixing up after being washed with starch will only make an insignificant mark on the embroidery style.


    Finally, Fang Zhichen was sentenced to fifty strokes and three thousand li of exile. Soon after, the rumor that the number one scholar was a slave took the place of the bustle of the Yongle Marquis''s house and became the latest topic among the people in the capital. Everyone is watching how far this amazing number one scholar Lang can go in his official career, and how the emperor will deal with him.


    ----------------------------------------------------


    since the day when mother Jin was killed by Zhang, both Lin''s mother and daughter have been seriously ill in bed. Yu Miaoji''s face is too swollen because she is afraid of her red palm.


    During this period, many caretakers went to find the third young lady and the old lady to report to them. Both of them paid no attention to them, so they had to go to the main room to find Lin.


    Yu miaoqi thought that the right to be in charge of the family would be deprived, but unexpectedly it was still in her hands. She doesn''t care what the old lady and Yu Xiang think. She only knows that she can gain a lot of benefits by taking charge of the family. She can accumulate contacts and wealth before marriage and become her own help after marriage. That''s enough.


    Therefore, she covered her veil and worked hard to deal with the affairs of the government every day, as if she had not been affected by the "booty planting incident".


    After hearing the news, the old lady gave a cold smile. She was even more afraid of her granddaughter. She thought that she could not be promoted in the future. Otherwise, with her snake like heart and rock like nature, the first revenge would be Hou Fu.


    Yu Siyu was also ill. However, he was not hanged because of his mother and daughter. He was raised for half a month before he got better. He immediately asked the old lady to send her to the countryside. Although those rumors in the outside world no longer humiliate her, but said that she was poor, but eventually damaged the reputation, it is not good to appear in the capital again.


    The old lady nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Yu Siyu was packing his luggage in his room, but he heard the sound of the wheelchair turning outside the door.


    "Is it time to go?" Yu Xiang lifted up the curtain with his whip.


    "Well, go to the country to accompany my aunt." Yu Siyu put a huge brocade box on the table and said with a smile, "there are all the small objects in my collection, such as jade beads, hairpins and small pottery figurines. Although they are not as valuable as those of you, they are all my favorite things. I''ll leave it to you for a moment."


    "I don''t want you. Take them to the countryside and send them to the village." Yu Xiang was disdainful.


    If he had heard such words before, Yu Siyu would have been very angry. However, now he is not only not angry, but also can find those hidden concerns in her words. Yu Xiang is a hedgehog, with spines all over her body. It seems that she is not easy to be provoked. However, when you get familiar with her, you will find that she is just trying to protect her softest belly.


    It''s really cute.


    Yu Siyu smiles at her, but doesn''t take back the brocade box. He keeps on sorting things out.


    "Who are you going with this time?" Yu Xiang looked around. Except for Qiu, who was in charge of the cage, all the other girls were gone. The yard looked very lonely.


    "Who else can I take with me? Naturally, it''s mammy Qiu. Will those girls go with me to the countryside to suffer? In order to find a better place to go, they all rush to the main room to ask Yu miaoqi. " Yu Siyu sneered, "I don''t stop them either. I just let them all go. With Yu miaoqi, it''s not certain that they will follow Kim''s footsteps one day and make them happy for a while. "


    Because Yu Pinyan cleared the field, few servants knew what happened that day. How gentle and gentle Yu miaoqi was. Yu Siyu stood up straight and looked at the busy Qiu family. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. I did not expect that the most loyal one would be the eye of Yu Xiang to his side.


    Yu Xiang ordered the peach blossom and willow green to push himself into the house, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you just going? Lost the honor, lost the husband, lost the status, so gray like a stray dog? I don''t want to think about who has caused you to this extent. "


    "I remember it in my mind. When I come back again, I''ll kill that little bitch Yu Siyu spat on the ground.


    "You have no money, no power, no connections. What are you going to fight her for? Because you spit farther than her? "


    Yu Siyu was dumbfounded and glared at Yu Xiang angrily. It''s no wonder that all the girls in Beijing don''t like you. Who can stand it with your venomous tongue?!


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth and laughed, and made a wink at the willow green.


    Liu Lu immediately handed over the small box in her hand and explained, "this is the mental loss fee our young lady asked for for for. Please have a look at it."


    Yu Siyu opened the box and looked at it. His suspicious expression was gradually replaced by amazement. Unexpectedly, what was placed inside was the lease of four shops in the west of the city, namely Wulipai, Yuqing street, ningwang street and huaniao square, plus the land deed of 200 hectares of good farmland. These are the most valuable industries in Lin''s hands!"You, why did you come?" Yu Siyu stammered.


    "Just ask for it. What else? She had a ghost in her heart, so she gave it honestly after a few scares. On the contrary, it was Yu miaoqi, who was a little unhappy. I''m relieved that she''s not happy. With these things, even if you go to the countryside, you still have a good life. People are forgetful. In a year and a half, who will remember your broken things? Let your brother find you a husband who is honest and responsible, and live a good life. " Yu Xiang whipped the edge of the table with his whip in his hand, and his expression was very casual.


    Yu Siyu was silent for a moment and choked with tears. "Thank you, sister. Anyway, I only admit you Yu Xiang is my own sister. I really need these things now, but I''m not respectful. I will return them to my sister a hundred times and a thousand times in the future. " As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows the horsepower and the people''s heart for a long time. She finally understands this truth.


    Yu Xiang gave her a scornful glance and scolded, "what are you crying for? Don''t follow Yu miaoqi to learn that kind of behavior. I''m leaving now. Before I go out, I remember to kowtow to my ancestors. You have made her angry a few days ago


    "Well, I saved it. I was wrong." Yu Siyu quickly wiped her tears with his sleeve and sent her out.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends, and also to all of my friends who support the original!


    Leaf rabbit threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-08 18:36:47


    Mo Weinong threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-09 09 09:37:22


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-12-09 09 09:54:09


    the second participant threw a mine: 2014-12-09 10:06:30


    Mo Weinong threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-09 09 09 09:54:09 10: Er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-09 10:26:00


    Bandeng threw a mine: 2014-12-09 10:56:11


    zhoubaobei threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-09 12:12:58


    this side threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-09 12:15:29


    16623919 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-12-09 12:15:29


    16623919 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-12-09 12:09 12: Chen Xi threw a mine: 2014-12-09 13:02:28


    seifeng threw a mine: 2014-12-09 13:14:59


    se Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-09 15:18:20


    Wu Feng threw a mine: 2014-12-09 16:17:05


    Wu Feng threw a mine: December 09, 2014 17: Erbao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-09 18:15:58


    cannon threw a mine: 2014-12-09 20:25:39


    16611254 dropped a mine throw time: 2014-12-09 21:26:14


    16611254 dropped a mine throwing time: 2014-12-09 21:26:32


    zishanmiya threw a mine: 2014-12-09 21:26:32 Throwing time: 2014-12-09 23:38:33


    Nicole dropped a mine: 2014-12-10 09:54:40


    Celosia threw a mine: 2014-12-10 13:30:29


    cktsang threw a mine: 2014-12-10 13:43:30


    cktsang threw a mine: 2014-12-10 13:43:30


    Nicole dropped a mine: 2014-12-10 13:43:30


    her favorite nerd threw a mine time: 2014-12-10 17:46:13


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The protagonist of every book is immortal, unless it is a tragedy.


    The book that Yu Xiang wears is not a tragedy. Yu miaoqi, as the protagonist, will not be easily defeated. She had no image to speak of in Yu Pinyan and the old lady, so she did not find her own door to be detestable. Instead, she managed the government affairs wholeheartedly. She knew that her only way out was to get married. Therefore, the government''s central official could only be dragged into the hands of Lin''s family, not to the old lady. Otherwise, the old lady would have to intervene in her marriage.


    Let her like Yu Siyu marry a sesame official of six or seven grades, she is not willing to do it. Her future husband must be above Yu Pinyan.


    Yu miaoqi secretly inquired about the terms of reference of Du commander and the deeds of longlingwei. Then he understood that in the whole Han Dynasty, except for the emperor who was the crown prince, other princes had to be careful when they arrived at Yu Dutong.


    Hearing this, Yu miaoqi suddenly felt a cold sweat all over her head and face, and then felt ashamed and angry to die. Holding such an omnipotent force in his hand, what else can Yu Pinyan not find out? But he did not say anything, on the contrary, he asked, coldly watching her make up a clumsy lie to cover up the past.


    He must think she''s funny, right? His own sister as a clown to watch and play, as expected, as rumors general cold-blooded ruthless.


    Yu miaoqi is full of deep hatred for Yu Pinyan, old lady, Yu Xiang, Yu Siyu and even the whole Yu family. She vowed to get ahead and crush Yu''s family under her feet.


    But as a weak girl, she could not take part in the imperial examination, could not be seen in public, and could not be famous. What did she use to fight against the Yu family? After thinking about it, we have to marry a person, and we must marry the prince.


    When the slap on her face disappeared, Yu miaoqi began to collect information about the prince and several princes, and then urged Lin to take her out to socialize.


    ---------------------


    on this day, the ninth princess suddenly came to visit Yu Xiang. She bent her back, shrinking her head and head behind the two maids, her face was very sad and helpless.


    Yu Xiang is sitting by the lotus pond to feed the fish when she comes and orders peach red to serve cakes.


    "Why are you so thin? The chin is sharp. " Yu Xiang threw the fish food in his hand into the water, wiped his fingers and caught the chin of Princess nine and looked at it carefully.


    The ninth princess''s mouth was shriveled and she looked very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Yu Xiang held the whip.


    "No one bullied me. It''s hard to say." The ninth princess took aim from left to right. She sat down on the stone stool beside the pool with her chest and back. She lifted her chin in her hands and sighed bitterly.


    "It''s hard to tell me? If there''s something unhappy to say, let me be happy. " While playing with the whip, Yu Xiang bit her ear in a low voice.


    The ninth princess''s eyes and dew struggled. Her mouth opened and closed. When she saw her, she was about to tell her truth. However, Yu miaoqi came with a plate of delicious cakes, with a gentle smile on her face.


    The tip of nine princess''s nose rose and looked straight at the tray in her hand.


    It''s said that Princess nine is a foodie. It''s easy to please her with a special dish of pastry. Yu miaoqi recalled the news in her mind, and saw that she had attracted the nine princess''s attention. Her smile became more and more gentle.


    The ninth princess is the prince''s own sister. It is said that the prince loves her like a treasure. If you make friends with the ninth princess, why don''t you worry about the prince''s eyes?


    Thinking of this, Yu miaoqi walked two steps quickly, gently put the cake on the stone table and bowed, "my daughter has met nine princesses. These are some cakes made by the people''s daughter herself. Please taste them


    "Who is she?" The ninth Princess pulled the sleeve of her best friend.


    "Didn''t I write to you about my twin sister? Here it is Yu Xiang disdained his lips.


    Nine princess''s face showed clearly, immediately looked at Yu miaoqi carefully, said in astonishment, "this is impossible! There must be a mistake! You and brother Yu are so beautiful. Why is she the only one? If you look at her eyebrows, it looks as if it doesn''t; and her lips, which are dry and cracked; her skin is rough and yellow, and she is as thin as spareribs, which can be blown away by the wind. It''s not like you and brother Yu at all. It must be a mistake! "


    Nine princess is a Yan control, irremediable Yan control, who looks beautiful, she likes who. Although Yu miaoqi''s appearance can be called Qingli and refined, compared with Yu Xiang, who is matchless in beauty, Yu miaoqi instantly becomes a little water. What''s more, she has nightmares recently. Her body is extremely emaciated, and her face is also very ugly. Now she has only one or two points of beauty from the previous six or seven points. She looks like bean sprouts with big roots and sharp feet, which is quite decadent.


    Yu Xiang has always been proud of his appearance. Hearing this, he hugged Princess nine''s neck and laughed wildly, "good ball, it''s really my little ball. You''re right. I also think that there must be something wrong, otherwise, how can I become a sister with her The last word fell, the brilliant smile has been replaced by deep contempt.


    Yu miaoqi just managed to suppress her hatred by pinching her palms and bleeding. She thought she didn''t hear her provocation.As the prince''s favorite sister, Yu miaoqi naturally inquired about Princess nine''s information. She knew that her brain was a bit dull, so she spoke very directly. Just now, those remarks were not aimed at herself, but expressed what she thought in her heart.


    It is clear that she is the real blood of Hou''s residence, but there are always countless people who question her identity. The feeling that her heart and lungs burst is not what ordinary people can bear.


    If yu miaoqi and Lin are not very imaginative, I don''t know how to arrange them outside. It is said that the world is so big. The appearance of the real and fake three brothers and sisters is also strange. The brothers and sisters who are related by blood do not look like each other at all. On the contrary, those who are not related by blood look alike everywhere. When the three stood together, Yu miaoqi became the one picked up outside.


    The ninth princess did not understand Yu miaoqi''s frustration. She was happy to see Yu Xiang. She took her friend in one hand and went to grab the cake naturally with the other. Yu miaoqi saw busy and moved the dishes towards her, which made her smile sweetly.


    Yu Xiang''s face immediately disappeared. He swept the dishes off the stone table and said in a deep voice, "you can''t eat them."


    The nine princess was frightened by the noise of Pingxing. She muttered, "why? It smells good


    Yu Xiang broke off her fingertips, took away the last piece of cake and threw it away. He squinted at Yu Miaoji and said, "some things look good and smell good, but they are poisonous. Just like some people, looking at gentle and smooth, in fact, they can push their sisters down the abyss and fall to pieces. If you know the person, know the face, but don''t know the heart, you can''t eat anything that is brought by outsiders. "


    The ninth princess looked at Yu miaoqi with her frightened eyes. Both of her two maids were smart people in the palace. They immediately connected the destruction of Yu Siyu''s famous festival a few days ago, and her impression of Yu miaoqi fell to the bottom.


    Although Miss Yu is a perverse girl, she never talks in vain. Everything she says out of her mouth is very true. Nine princess''s character is so simple that she makes friends with Yu miaoqi, a person with ulterior motives. I don''t know which day all the bones will be counted. Thinking about this, they step forward to separate Yu miaoqi from his master.


    Yu miaoqi retreated in fear. Her eyes soon gathered tears, and her emaciated and haggard face became more and more delicate and pitiful.


    Just at this time, a-lu, who was released for a walk, flew down from the air, picked up the cake residue on the ground and ate it.


    "A green, poisonous things can''t be eaten. I''m going to vomit." Yu Xiang threw a melon seed in the past, just hit the head of China Green.


    A green can''t understand people''s words, but her eyes turn around, and finally spit out cake dregs. She picks up the melon seeds that her master feeds and flies away with her wings. Nine Princess giggled at the sight.


    Yu miaoqi''s heart was full of resentment, but she didn''t show any resentment on her face. She explained with tears in her eyes, "why is it so difficult for me? I have already said that I will never compete with you for the favor of elder brother and ancestors, so you don''t have to be too defensive against me. However, my mother was seriously ill and gave me the right to take charge of the family, but I also had to do my duty. The ninth princess is a noble guest of the Marquis''s house. It''s just the most basic etiquette for me to present a plate of cakes as the host. Please don''t think much about it. This cake is poisonous and nontoxic. My sister will find someone to check it out. Why should I insult me The voice has not fallen, but tears.


    Yu Xiang would not eat her set, immediately sneered, "find someone to test? So what''s the trouble? My sister picked it up and ate it for me. If it is poisonous, you should take the blame. If it is not poisonous, I will immediately apologize to you. "


    Nine Princess clapped her hands and laughed, "good idea! Lotus seed cake is always smart


    Yu Xiang gave her a satisfied glance.


    Let yourself eat cakes on the ground? What do they think she is? Pigs and dogs? There must be a limit to humiliating people! Yu miaoqi had no desire to please the nine princesses at the moment. She just wanted to go and strangle them. As soon as she saw the two maids step forward, they looked at them covetously.


    She was startled. She immediately put up her hatred and began to cry.


    Instead, Yu Xiang laughed and hissed, "I knew you would cry. You cry every time you prick those rotten things. Can you do something new? I am a violent person, crying my brain pain, take care to take you all over the face of flowers, do you believe it or not? You think I like to be against you? If you had not planted and framed me three times and four times, and the dirty water poured on my head one after another, I would not have been so defensive against you. You are a poisonous snake. Once you get close, you will bite people. It is my negligence to be bitten by you, and it is stupid to let you bite the second


    She raised her whip and whipped it hard on the stone table, and the leather made a dull noise against the hard objects.


    Yu miaoqi shudders. She doesn''t care to confess her guilt. She hides her face and runs away. She is afraid that Yu Xiang will shake off all her scandals.


    He provoked Yu Xiang. Nine of the ten girls hid their faces like this, and another one was fainted by hard life. Obviously, the nine princesses have seen a lot of such scenes, but they still can''t bear to see them. They clap their hands and are overjoyed.


    Yu Xiang rubbed her head and warned earnestly, "see? It seems that women who are always crying like this should stay away from each other. They can make a fuss if they have nothing to do! It''s not good to rely on your royal highness through you. "Nine princesses nodded repeatedly. The two maids had already speculated on Yu Miaoji''s purpose. Naturally, their impression was even worse. When they went back, they had to say something or two in front of the queen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After driving away Yu miaoqi, Yu Xiang said with a smile, "say, why did you come to me?"


    "Today, my little nephew and niece are full moon. My sister-in-law asked me to invite you to drink the full moon wine."


    "I''ve already received the post. Why do you come here in person? With a sharp face, there must be something hidden in your heart? "


    She offered a dish of cake and avoided the two maids. The ninth princess was worried about something recently. She refused to open her mouth when she asked. She could hardly hold the soft meat on her cheek. The empress was so anxious that she decided to let her go out of the palace after discussion.


    As expected, she came to talk to Yu Xiang at the first time.


    Nine princess looked around and saw that there was no one nearby. She drew closer to Yu Xiang. She opened her collar and said in a low voice, "I have been suffering from severe pain here recently. I dare not even move when I sleep. Can you help me to see if I have any sores? I use safflower oil every day, but it doesn''t work at all. It''s more serious. "


    Although she didn''t know anything about it, she also knew that the place was very shy. She was not allowed to take a bath every day. When she washed herself in a hurry, she put on a robe and went to bed. Then she rubbed secretly under the quilt. She was crying as she kneaded. Finally, I asked for a bottle of safflower oil to daub it. It was useless at all. On the contrary, it made the place burn like a fire, and the swelling was bigger than before.


    As soon as she got out of the palace, she came to Yu Xiang in a hurry.


    Yu Xiang looked into her collar, but saw two tiny bumps on her chest that had turned red, sending out a strong smell of safflower oil. Yu Xiang quickly turned his head and fanned. He even fell on the stone table and laughed. He almost rolled out of his wheelchair.


    Nine Princess more and more panic staring at her, even breathing are light, "I this strange disease can be cured?"


    "No, I can''t Yu Xiang was panting with laughter.


    Nine Princess anxious tears all came out, despair way, "then I still have a few days to live? How can I talk to my father, my mother and my brother? " By nature, she knew that the disease could not be said to outsiders in such a place, or how could she have to cover it with a small belly bag since she was a child?


    "Wait, I''ll talk to you when I''ve got my breath in." Yu Xiang waved his hand and laughed at himself for a long time, then pointed to his chest and said, "good life, can you see the difference between me and you?"


    Today, she wore a chiffon transparent blouse with a round flower skirt inside. This is the most popular way to wear it in the Han Dynasty. The close fitting cut outlines the girl''s perfect body curve. The crisp chest is round and high, and the waist is not full of grip. The white and tender skin of cow''s milk is half hidden in the blouse. It''s ok if you don''t look carefully, you can almost feel your heart at first glance The fire came out of the eyes.


    Nine Princess stares at the lotus seed cake breast white greasy, only feel a little thirsty.


    "Can I have a cup of honey tea?" When she said this, her eyes did not move.


    "Silly girl, if I ask you something, I''ll answer it first and then drink tea. Don''t you see that I''m different from you? " Yu Xiang stabbed her in the forehead, and then leaned toward her. He pulled the collar lower with his fingertips, revealing a deep breast groove.


    Nine Princess licked her lips and whispered, "good, big."


    Yu Xiang didn''t care about his smock and bare arms, which were shining in the sun, and said with a proud smile, "have you seen it clearly? You''re not sick, it''s development, so you can''t and can''t be cured. Every woman has to go through it once at your age. If you don''t feel it, it''s worse. Pain means that you are growing up in this place. It is normal that you should be happy. I have several ways to relieve the pain. I''ll write to you later. When you go back to the palace, tell the empress honestly that she will be very happy. Our little ball has finally grown up. "


    Nine princess''s eyes are so greedy that she can''t help it for a long time. She reaches out to touch her round and greasy shoulder, stares at her chest and asks, "I grow to be as big as you?"


    "Go back to eat papaya milk, eat beans, meat, aquatic products, animal viscera and other food, do not always rub it, will grow up." Yu Xiang covered his mouth to enjoy himself.


    Don''t you write them down? Write in detail. You can write what you eat. It can''t be any different. " Words also covered his mouth secretly happy. Don''t you get married when you grow up? Then she must let her father marry herself to the number one scholar.


    Yu Xiang nodded and waved to the peach blossom willow green and the two maids standing in the distance.


    Peach blossom and willow green went to get the four treasures of the study. The two maids looked at her anxiously.


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help laughing, pointing to his chest and explaining, "don''t worry, your princess has grown up, and there''s some swelling and pain here. By the way, in the future, you must watch the safflower oil firmly. It''s OK to apply it on the temple. How can you not suffer if you smear it on the temple? It''s still early. You can go to my yard and ask the servant to prepare water for the princess to wash. She may feel very uncomfortable at this moment. "


    The two maids suddenly realized that they were smiling in their eyes. It turns out that this is the case. No wonder the master has been determined not to be served recently. She has to laugh to death when she goes back to tell her mother.


    Nine Princess tugged at her collar, and her face turned red.


    In the beginning of summer, the skin will be refreshing before the hot season. The ninth Princess put on her dirty clothes and sighed contentedly.Yu Xiang ordered Taohong to turn over the clothes she had worn when she was 12 or 13 years old. She picked out several sets of clothes that she had not worn and spread them out on the bed for the ninth princess to choose by herself.


    The ninth Princess bit her lip. When she lifted this one, she turned it over and sniffed it. She was busy for a long time.


    "Pick your clothes. What do you smell? Why not choose pastry Yu Xiang packed the two letters with lotus and gave them to the two maids.


    "It''s delicious. It''s all about you." The ninth Princess nodded with a smile. She brushed some clothes aside and said, "lotus seed cake, do you have any other clothes?"


    "Sure enough, when I grew up, I knew that I loved beauty. I thought that when I ate oil dregs all over my mouth without washing my face, I went directly to my study for class. I''m going to wipe it for you. You''re not going to let it go. I''m going to save the oil residue for the next meal. " Recalling those embarrassing things, Yu Xiang couldn''t stop laughing for a while.


    "Well, it''s not because I have sticky rice grains when I eat, and my father won''t let me wipe them when I see them. They say that they can save them for the next meal. I was just how old I was, I believe it. " Nine princess''s cheek is red, can drop to bleed, if pour a ladle of water, the top of the head can emit white smoke. These days, she seems to grow up all of a sudden, always in front of the bronze mirror pinch her flesh double chin, but show a sad face.


    However, no one can understand her sorrow. Even the two maids in the palace shrugged their shoulders and forced them to smile.


    Yu Xiang laughed enough, and then ordered her to open all her suitcases and let her choose by herself.


    Nine princess did not care to blush, in the box to pick and choose, and finally took out a set of lavender dress. Yu Xiang''s eyes were fixed, but it was a long dress with a chest and floor, and a translucent blouse with a hundred butterflies and flowers. Both the style and the fabric were very elegant.


    This dress is a new one. It may be too big for the nine princesses who just started to develop. But Yu Xiang didn''t stop him. He just let her wear it and straightened her small mouth. He was afraid that he might burst out laughing.


    With the help of the two maids, the ninth princess finally put on the skirt, which was originally a long skirt with the floor dragging. It doesn''t matter if the skirt is long or short. However, the area on the chest is very flat and empty, and the surplus cloth is squeezed and wrinkled and twisted into a ball, which is very funny.


    The ninth princess looked down at herself and at the lotus seed cake. Just then, the little bit of joy disappeared without a trace. How can the same clothes make such a big difference?


    Yu Xiang solemnly pointed to her chest, "or, I put two steamed bread here for you to hold up the cloth?"


    Nine Princess eyes a bright, clapped a way, "good, that looks much better, if I am hungry, I can take out to eat two."


    Imagining the scene of a plump young girl taking out a small steamed bun from her chest and eating it one mouthful at a time, Yu Xiang''s face gradually twisted, and then lay prone on the dressing table, hiding his face in the arms, and his shoulders heaved violently.


    Nine Princess some flustered, went over to gently pat her, "lotus seed cake, you this is what? How can you cry


    Yu Xiang''s shoulder trembled more and more severely. Peach blossom willow green and two maids ran to the yard early, covering the back of his mouth and turning around.


    Nine princess looked at Yu Xiang and the girls outside the window. She was more and more at a loss, "what''s wrong with you? But sick? "


    "No, it''s OK," Yu Xianglian took several deep breaths before he dared to look up. His eyes were red, as if he had cried. He said solemnly, "ball son, if you cover the steamed bread on your chest, it will paste into a ball. It''s hard. Let''s not put the steamed bread. This dress is good-looking, but it''s a little big on you. I''ll help you choose another one and make up again. I''ll make sure that everyone will praise you for your beauty when you go out. "


    Nine princess does not give up pulling the dress, heard the last few words before moving heart, hope Ai Ai asked, "really? Can you be as beautiful as you


    "More beautiful than me. You are the red flower, and I am the green leaf that sets off you Yu Xiang squeezed her meaty hand.


    "No, we are both red flowers." The ninth Princess refuted very seriously.


    Yu Xiang was so happy that he put his arm around her neck and shook her from side to side. At last, he gave her a hard kiss on the face.


    The west chamber is full of laughter, but the main room is overcast. After leaving several people''s sight, Yu miaoqi put down her hand covering her face. There was no half a drop of tears in her eyes, but she was full of resentment. She walked back along the flat path and saw the marble slideways on both sides of the steps, and suddenly she laughed sarcastically.


    In this Yongle mansion, there are no paths covered with gravel, only smooth and smooth roads; whenever you meet a step, there must be a slide; the threshold of each room must be filled in the middle. All this was a tedious reconstruction, but in order that Yu Xiang''s wheelchair could easily reach any place in the Hou''s residence.


    She has no legs, but can be in the Hou house unimpeded, no blood relationship, but can win the favor of all people. Not like themselves, clearly sound body, clearly flow the same blood, but can not be based here.


    Why is this? Why?


    Yu miaoqi walked up the steps step by step along the slide, and her torn palms shed blood all the way.


    The author has something to say: Thank you to my friends and all the friends who support the original copy, mamda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Lin has been sleeping for half a month without a steady sleep. At this time, he is lying on the soft couch drinking medicine. When he sees her daughter entering the door, a quick flash of fear passes through her eyes.


    The bloodshed of the Kim family and her daughter''s callous face came to mind. She bit her teeth and whispered, "come back? Have you seen the ninth princess


    "Yes." Yu miaoqi picked up a stool at random and sat down. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on her palm.


    Seeing this, Lin Shi was startled and asked in a hurry, "how did you get hurt? I''ll send for a doctor. "


    Yu miaoqi entangled the bloody handkerchief in her hand at will, shook her head and said, "what''s this little wound? I''ll sprinkle some wound healing medicine myself. When I was imprisoned by my elder brother in the dungeon, I was hurt a hundred times and a thousand times heavier than this. As far as I''m concerned, it''s very common for me to suffer from skin and flesh. Anyway, I''m a cheap life, which matters a lot. "


    After hearing this, Lin didn''t remember the fear and precaution before. She ran to her side to look at her hands, which were full of scars. She was in tears. If she had not suffered too much, how could she have become like this? Even if it''s a sin, it''s also the sin made by Shen family. What''s wrong with Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiang? She''s the biggest victim!


    "My son, it''s hard for you! Mother, I''m sorry for you... " As she stroked her daughter''s back, she began to sob.


    Yu miaoqi was bored, but she didn''t show it on her face. She comforted her mother and said, "if you can get together with your mother, your daughter is willing to suffer so much. Stop crying and wipe your tears. Mother, they dote on Yu Xiang, so they are very disgusted with me. In the long run, I can''t stay in Houfu. Mother, I want to get married quickly and get you out


    Lin was deeply moved and said with tears, "my son, are you stupid? There is no reason why a mother and a daughter go out of the house alone. No matter how bad Yan''er treats me, he is also a marquis. He is the heir of Yu''s house. He has to support my old man. "


    "Look at his cold heart and cold lung, will he take care of you? I will certainly marry a husband who is more powerful than him, and let him fear me. In this way, you can be counted as reliable in the Marquis'' house. He does not recognize you, I recognize you, he does not support you, I support you, I want to let you spend the rest of your life happy and happy. Mother, what do you say Yu miaoqi hugs Lin''s neck and asks expectantly.


    Lin was fascinated by the pancakes she drew, and she was full of joy. She watered her withered heart into green and prosperous. She stopped crying and nodded with a smile.


    Yu miaoqi withdrew from her arms and said frankly, "that mother will go to dress up and take me to the prince''s house for a banquet."


    "To the prince''s house for a banquet?" Lin was stunned.


    "Yes, if you want to marry me out, my mother can''t help me see a good family? Mother, my daughter will tell you the truth. My daughter will marry the prince. " Yu miaoqi''s tone was firm and insipid, as if he was talking about trivial matters rather than his own life events.


    "Marry the prince?" Lin has not yet returned to his mind and can only repeat her words one by one.


    "Yes. Only by marrying the crown prince can I compete with Yu Pinyan and protect myself and my mother. "


    "But the prince already has a concubine. Do you want to be a concubine with him? How can the legitimate daughter of Yu''s house be a concubine? What''s more, the princess has just given birth to a pair of twins, which is very popular with the emperor. What good life can you have when you marry Lin finally digested this amazing news and immediately strongly opposed it.


    "Doesn''t mother know?" Yu miaoqi said with a smile of indifference, "when the crown prince gave birth, she was poisoned by cold poison. Not only was it difficult to have an heir, but also her bones and roots had been greatly damaged. Now it''s just a living. I''m not a concubine. I''m just a concubine. When the crown prince and the imperial concubine are dead, with the friendship between Yu Pinyan and the prince, and with the tremendous power in his hands, as long as the crown prince is not stupid, as long as you reveal the meaning of marriage to the empress, the position of Zheng Fei must be mine. " Although she was disgusted with Yu''s comments, she had to borrow the power of the other party. This humiliation deepened the hatred suppressed in her heart.


    "How do you know that the princess doesn''t have many years to live? Where did you hear that? " Lin refused to believe it.


    "The imperial doctors of the imperial hospital have been visiting the prince''s house in turn every day for a month. The prince''s face has been depressed recently and he is always in a state of distress. The mother''s family of the prince''s concubine has sent several beautiful girls to the prince''s house to serve them. Contact all kinds of here, who can''t guess the key? Mother, don''t ask again. Since the crown princess has already sent a post to invite the women of Yu''s family to eat the little emperor''s and grandson''s full moon wine, you, the housewife, should bring a generous gift to come to visit the house Yu miaoqi gradually showed some impatience on her face.


    "Have you sent the post? Why didn''t I get it? " Lin is still hesitating.


    "Xiangzao is here. Hurry up, and be careful that the ancestor will take her first and leave us behind. " Yu miaoqi is completely impatient and pushes Lin into the wing room to change clothes. She also makes a careful dress up.


    ------------------------------------------------------


    Yu Xiang chose a suitable cloud butterfly skirt for Princess nine, and put on a pink and tender peach blossom makeup for her. Her hair was tied up in a maid''s hair, and a butterfly hairpin was inserted on each side. When walking, the butterfly''s wings would flutter slightly, as if it were about to fly away in the next moment.Nine Princess originally looks pretty and lovely, this dress is more like a ceramic doll, unspeakably vivid. She looked left and right in the mirror, and then put her arm around the neck of lotus seed cake and laughed foolishly.


    "Don''t stink. It''s almost time." Yu Xiang pinched the soft meat on her cheek.


    Nine princess this just reluctantly left the dressing table, in order to let the butterfly wings fan up, walk has become a jump, make two palace ladies laugh all the way.


    When she got to the hall, the old lady had already been waiting for a long time. She said hello to Princess nine with a smile and checked the list of gifts. As soon as she left the hall, she saw Lin and Yu miaoqi standing in front of her.


    "Laozu Zong, your daughter-in-law is ready. Let''s go." Lin stepped forward a few steps, and naturally helped the old lady. Yu miaoqi chuckled at the ninth princess. The princess is more beautiful than the butterflies in the sky


    Who doesn''t like to hear nice words? Nine Princess face red modesty a few words, small mouth son but the eldest son, full of happy color block can not block. Yu Xiang can embarrass Yu miaoqi in public, but he can''t treat Lin like this, so he has to keep silent.


    Lin felt relieved and took the old lady to the gate.


    The old lady had to face. The ninth Princess and the two maids were watching. She was not good at driving people out. She had to walk forward without saying a word.


    The princess has been sick in bed. She did not know that the maidservant who burned charcoal was Miss Di of Yu''s house. After her illness was a little bit slower, she once told her that she could not implicate the innocent and let the guards set her free. For the sake of the reputation of the girl''s family, the prince kept his mouth shut about it. He understood that Yu miaoqi was not the fault. He also sent many gifts to show his surprise.


    The two masters are benevolent, but they can''t make progress. This is just a month later, people will be taken to the prince''s house to see, not for nothing to add bad luck to the crown princess? What''s more, Yu miaoqi is still so lucky. I don''t know if she will conquer anyone again.


    The old lady walked more and more slowly. Seeing that the gate was near her eyes, she finally grasped Lin''s wrist. Lin looked at her nervously, and his eyes were full of pleading.


    So eager to go to the prince''s house to show his face, this is to see the prince princess seriously ill, made the prince steproom idea? People still live a good life, greed also has a limit! The old lady was filled with anger and would like to beat Lin and Yu miaoqi with her crutches.


    Nine princesses and Yu Xiang, who had already walked out of the gate, were turning their heads. It seemed that the old lady was smiling at them and waving her hands. "Please take the granddaughter of the minister''s wife first. The minister''s wife left something behind and she had to go back to get it in person."


    Nine princess did not doubt that he had him, pulling Yu Xiang''s sleeve to jump toward his luxurious carriage. Yu miaoqi followed up spontaneously, as if she didn''t see the look in her eyes that the old lady hinted at her.


    The ninth Princess got on the carriage first, opened her arms and said with a smile, "lotus seed cake, come on, I''ll follow you. Be careful of your feet and your elbows. "


    Yu Xiang promised again and again, got into the carriage and immediately hugged the little ball, and gave him a good kiss. Nine princesses also return to kiss two, cackle of smile.


    They hold each other and make a lot of fun. They see the maid of the palace helping Yu miaoqi get on the carriage. Because the old lady said "take the minister''s wife and granddaughter first" but did not say which granddaughter it was, the maiden naturally thought it was the two of them.


    Yu miaoqi was also a very cheeky master. Knowing that the old lady would not make trouble for herself in front of the ninth princess, she took advantage of this vacancy to keep up with her.


    At this time, the old lady was pinching Lin''s wrist. Her eyes were ablaze with anger and glared at Yu miaoqi, who was already in the carriage. Yu miaoqi thought nothing, put down the curtain and said with a smile, "it''s the end of spring and the beginning of summer. The sun is a little hot. It''s better to put down all the curtains, so as not to burn the tender skin of the princess."


    The two maids also felt the sun stabbed people, put down the other side of the car curtain, and then stooped to go out, with peach blossom willow green ride in the next carriage.


    Yu Xiang looked at the door through the gap in the curtain, and saw the old lady saying something without expression. Lin seemed to be holding her, but in fact she was restrained. Her face changed from red to white, from white to purple. It was very wonderful. It can be seen that the old lady must have said something bad.


    As the carriage moved slowly, Yu Xiang drew back his sight and took out a plate of pastry from the dark room and put it on the table. Nine Princess picked up a piece of each hand, left hand to eat, right hand to feed lotus seed cake, look satisfied, but did not pay attention to Yu miaoqi.


    Yu miaoqi sits in a corner of the car with a low eyebrow and does not talk much.


    After eating the cake, Yu Xiang refused to feed the ball again. He raised his chin and said with a smile, "sister, when the water is clear, there is no fish. What''s the next sentence?"


    Yu miaoqi hesitated for a moment and replied, "the next sentence is that there is no one to observe."


    If you are too smart, you will lose your friends. Yu miaoqi had to suspect that Yu Xiang was insinuating himself. However, the next moment she understood that Yu Xiang''s mouth was far more vicious than any sharp weapon in the world.


    "The elder sister is wrong, is the human extremely lowly then invincible." Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled. He spoke slowly, one word at a time. "In a popular sense," people don''t want to be shameless, and the world is invincible. ". Sister, you are invincible. Congratulations. "


    Her hands were clasped in front of each other, and her appearance was indescribable and lovely. However, in Yu miaoqi''s eyes, she was the most ferocious and fierce ghost.Nine princess who was eating cakes suddenly burst into laughter, patted a small table and praised, "this sentence is very interesting. When the water is clear, there is no fish; when people are cheap, they are invincible. People don''t need to face, the world is invincible It''s very smooth and appropriate. Lotus seed cake is so talented


    Yu miaoqi rubs her chest and swallows the old blood in her throat.


    The author has something to say: Recently, there is something wrong with the relationship, the mind is in a trance, and the double watch time is set wrong. The stupid author kneels down and apologizes ~


    in this paper, the author of this article has something to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Because of the prince''s disobedience, the full moon wine did not go to large scale, only sent invitation cards to familiar families and several princes, and other officials sent gifts and then sent them away.


    When the nine princesses arrived, the banquet had not yet been held. The princess was in the inner room to receive visitors from her mother''s family. Despite the obstruction of the palace, the ninth Princess led Yu Xiang to go inside. Yu miaoqi was left alone outside the hall.


    The voice of the princess sounds very weak. Obviously, the news that she is seriously ill is not empty. Unable to hear what she said, her mother began to sob and sob, "it''s up to you. You can''t lose two children..."


    Nine Princess skipping in, two people quickly wipe tears, and then smile to say hello. Yu Xiang was not as blind as she was. He had already ordered peach blossom willow green to push his wheelchair outside and wait quietly.


    "Mrs. Huang, today is a happy day. Why are you crying?" Nine Princess bowed, staring at her red eyes.


    The prince''s face dodged, and she also turned her face around. After a while, my aunt and sister-in-law chased me to hide. After a while, her face gradually became more and more pleasant. Seeing that the princess''s mother felt very comfortable, she got up and said goodbye. When she left the room, she saw Yu Xiang, smiling and talking.


    Hearing Yu Xiang''s sweet voice, the Crown Princess quickly called, "is Xiang''er here? Come in quickly Two little girls, one is her happy fruit, the other is her little lucky star, they are deeply loved by her.


    After a few simple greetings, the Crown Princess sent someone to serve the cake. Seeing her sister-in-law buried herself in eating it, she looked at Yu Xiang and asked in a soft voice, "can Xiang''er and the three sisters of this palace know each other? What do you think of their temperament? I''m afraid the body of this palace is no longer possible. I always want to find a way back for a couple of children. "


    Her condition became more and more serious day by day. Her legs and feet were too weak to move. Her lower abdomen was full of evil dew. If she could not stop the lochia, she might die of blood one day. However, a pair of children are still young, and is the thorn in the flesh of all the prince''s sons and grandsons. How to let a pair of children grow up safely has become her heart disease. Probably because she got a dragon and Phoenix autograph from Yu Xiang before giving birth, she had a kind of inexplicable dependence on the girl, otherwise she would not have said such private words.


    Yes, as it is rumored, she intends to choose one of her three sisters to be the prince''s stepwife. The Empress Dowager there had already breathed her breath. For the sake of the safety of the emperor, TAISUN and her mother''s family, the Empress Dowager had acquiesced.


    Yu Xiang doesn''t go out often, but because of the relationship between the government affairs and her brother''s eyes and ears, she''s a valuable girl in Beijing. However, in front of the prince and princess, she can''t comment on her sister''s works. If you say it well, it''s flattering; if you don''t, it''s slander. She thought about it for a while and said frankly, "I''m not familiar with each other. I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. But I know that people are selfish and can''t place their hope on others."


    "But I''m afraid this palace can''t last half a year." The princess laughed bitterly and pulled up her sleeves to let her see her thin arms like withered branches. After giving birth, the doctor clearly said that it was not a big problem. Unexpectedly, she was going to die in January. God gave her a pair of lin''er and took away half of her life. It was extremely fair indeed. She had nothing to complain about. She just wanted to arrange everything for the children before she died.


    "Doctor Park..." Yu Xiang twisted his eyebrows.


    The princess laughed more and more bitterly. "As early as eight years old, when I got smallpox, my palace used up the opportunity of a consultation. The doctors are at a loss. "


    Yu Xiang was silent. Just then, the old lady came in under the guidance of a maid in court, holding a pot of red coral and tree like things in her hand. The old lady gave the princess a gift, put it on the head of the bed, and said with a smile, "this is an exorcism herb, a plant from Nanyang, which can dispel disease and make people healthy. But in Nanyang, no one has ever lived. It''s just a legend. Xiang''er found a package of seeds and sowed them all. He only planted this plant alive. It not only looks good, but also smells fragrant. It will be sent to the crown prince and his wife. I hope you will recover soon. "


    The vermilion plants give off a refreshing sweetness. The prince''s temple, which was aching faintly, calmed down a lot. She said thanks to the old lady with a smile. She was reluctant to let the two little girls get sick, so she ordered mother song to take them outside to play with their precious girls.


    After they went out, they did not go to the crowded back garden. Instead, they followed the path to a quiet Pavilion, ready to talk to each other. As soon as they sat down, they heard the sound of foot steps coming slowly. They turned their heads and looked back, just opposite to a pair of long and narrow eyes.


    Nine princess''s cheek burst red, at a loss. The visitor was also very surprised. His eyes were full of excitement, but he quickly recovered and bent down to bow before leaving.


    "You, you don''t go!" Nine Princess rubbed to stand up and cried anxiously.


    That person in the heart also does not give up, hear this words immediately stop, the corner of the mouth slowly hook out a smile.


    Yu Xiang frowned, "what did the princess leave him for? This is the backyard. If a man from other countries intrudes into the backyard, can he bear the responsibility if he bumps into a noble person? " The words fell to the handsome and abnormal young man and yelled, "princess, you don''t care about a lot of things with you. You don''t get out of here quickly!"


    Shen Yuanqi pursed his lips, pointed to a courtyard door not far away and said, "dear princess, if you pass through the corner gate, you will be admitted to the front yard." he also pointed to a small building in the shade behind the pavilion, bowing to the head, "that''s the prince''s study. It''s only 500 meters away from here, so this is the boundary of the front yard. I didn''t expect the princess and Miss Yu to rest here. Please forgive me if there is any conflict. "Yu Xiang had only been to the prince''s mansion a few times. He did not remember the layout of the mansion. He looked at the ninth princess with an inquiring eye.


    In her heart, the nine princess''s eyes were full of young people''s beautiful faces, gentle smiles and deep voices. Her cheeks were congested and her brain was in chaos. Where could she receive her questions, she just laughed.


    When the ninth princess was six years old, she ran to the palace to find her father. She was the master of the palace. Who dares to stop her when she got to the prince''s house? The gatekeeper saw that the visitors were Princess nine and Miss Yu. He was busy dodging. He thought he didn''t see it, which caused a misunderstanding.


    Yu Xiang realized that the number one scholar Lang was still bowing down to wait for punishment. He was so embarrassed that he covered his mouth for a moment and said, "Mr. Shen, please get up quickly. Just now we are playing with Lord Shen. Don''t blame me."


    What a dead duck. Shen Yuanqi almost burst out laughing, drooping his head and forbearing for a moment before he dared not.


    Clearly worried that he would intrude into the backyard and let the bodyguard seize it, but he pretended to be vicious and scolded. Then he could tell himself to leave. He was still so awkward and lovely. At such a thought, his mood became more and more clear, and his eyes, which had always been dark, were very bright at the moment.


    The ninth princess could just look back, waved her little fat hand and called out, "Lord Shen, come here, I''ll treat you to chestnuts. It''s fried chestnuts with sugar prepared by the chef in the imperial dining room. It''s delicious. " As he spoke, he took out some big, round, shiny chestnuts from his purse.


    Shen Yuanqi couldn''t laugh or cry at the tone of seducing the child. If he had already pleaded guilty and left, now Yu Xiang was also there. He was still struggling in his heart. His legs and feet had stepped into the pavilion, and he was already seated when he came back to his senses.


    The ninth princess was overjoyed and handed over a yellow chestnut.


    Shen Yuanqi even said thank you for taking over.


    Speaking of his cheek, Yu Xiang is no less than Yu Miaoji. Now he has already thrown off his embarrassment and asked with a smile, "the prince''s highness and several princes are in the front hall. You don''t go to flatter him. Why are you here?"


    Shen Yuanqi moved slightly in his heart and said frankly, "Miss Yu must have heard that I was originally a slave of Xue family, not the heir of a rich family. With my background, I don''t want to pollute the eyes of the nobles, but I''m comfortable hiding here. "


    "It turns out that the rumors are true." Yu Xiang nodded suddenly.


    Nine Princess saw him alone to avoid here, somehow feel very sad, eyes gradually red.


    Yu Xiang glanced at her expression from the corner of his eyes. He said, "Lord Shen doesn''t feel any better. What are you sad about? Lord Fang, the general of the town in the time of emperor Shengzu, was born as a royal Manau. The famous Canghai envoy was a eunuch. Lord Lin, who was the official of the left prime minister in Gaozu''s time, was a tortoise slave... "


    She counted out seven or eight famous officials who came from humble families. She joked, "when it comes to the top ten inspirational officials in the Han Dynasty, Lord Shen can''t be ranked. He needs to be more miserable."


    Nine Princess eyes are not red, the heart is not so sad.


    Shen Yuanqi pursed his lips hard to restrain his rising smile. The way a little girl comforts people is always so unique.


    Yu Xiang snatched a chestnut from Princess nine and threw it into his mouth. He said with a smile, "people all say that Lord Shen was born in a humble family and can''t be used much. However, he doesn''t know that his humble origin also has the advantages of being humble. Who is not a big man who can join the banquet in the prince''s mansion today? Such a small sesame official as Shen Zhuangyuan should not even touch the crack of the door. The royal highness of the prince and the emperor''s green eyes have been obtained. Lord Shen is following the official road. "


    Shen Yuanqi smiles without saying a word, but he sighs repeatedly in his heart: it is his sister, Shen Yuanqi, whose vision is much higher than that of Yu miaoqi. Yu miaoqi thought that spreading his life experience would destroy his official career. How could he know that the emperor valued him so much because of his life experience. But now all the xungui in Beijing avoid him like snakes and scorpions. Those who originally planned to marry the Xue family have no news. This is to isolate him.


    In this way, he is an orphan minister with no background, and the emperor is more comfortable with it? The prince, who has always been consistent with the emperor, will naturally be given special treatment. At present, he seems to be down and out, but in fact he will be on a smooth road in the future. In the end, he would like to thank Yu miaoqi in turn.


    Nine Princess listened to this speech completely relieved, stammered with the champion Lang.


    The author has something to say: today, finally, no mistakes, wipe sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Shen Yuanqi used to be a tactful and hot-blooded man. At this moment, his sister, who had been thinking about him day and night, naturally folded up all kinds of spiritual responses. But in a moment, the two girls became familiar with him.


    Yu Xiang heard him finish the story of being a slave in the Xue family, and asked, "do you have ten Liang silver?"


    Shen Yuanqi reached for his purse and said in a soft voice, "naturally." I didn''t realize what was wrong with the girl who had only two sides to ask for silver.


    Yu Xiang covered his face and said, "I didn''t say it at the beginning. When you are developed, you will throw the silver back on my face. I didn''t expect that a word would become a proverb. You throw it, I Yu Xiang is not that kind of villain who eats his words and becomes fat. Moreover, the silver is mine, and there is no reason not to ask for it back. The most comfortable thing in the world is to be hit by silver. If you don''t smash my face, I can stand another hundred taels. "


    Shen Yuanqi was stunned and immediately burst out laughing. Such a strange but free and unrestrained little girl is his own sister, more lovely than he imagined thousands of times. Why does God want to make people, let her go to Yu''s house, but send the bereaved star to Shen family instead. If not, their family must be very happy now.


    With a smile, his eyes were filled with bitterness.


    Yu Xiang seems to be aware of it, but the ninth princess is holding her chin and staring at the beautiful smile of the champion Lang.


    Just then, a deep and thick voice came, "Lord Shen, the prince is looking for you."


    Several people turn to look back, the expression is different. Nine Princess and Shen Yuanqi inexplicably a little stiff, but Yu Xiang was surprised to call out his brother.


    Yu Pinyan came forward to see the ninth princess, and then looked at his sister and asked, "xianger and Lord Shen have known each other for a long time?"


    "Well, Lord Shen fell under my wheel and was nearly crushed to death, so I paid him ten Liang silver." In order to save face for the number one scholar, Yu Xiang blurted over the matter of "seeking death".


    Shen Yuanqi nodded in tears and laughter.


    Yu Pinyan turned her wheelchair around and pushed her to the corner door not far away. He said softly, "this is the boundary of the front yard. You can''t help but meet a man who collides with Princess nine. Take her back. Just now general fan arrived. Miss Fan must be looking for you. "


    Yu Xiang obediently promised to take the nine princesses to go. Yu Pinyan watched them go far away. Then he looked back at Shen Yuanqi. His eyes were very sharp, "what did you say to Xiang''er?"


    "If you don''t have a word, please don''t worry about it." After a pause, Shen Yuanqi could not help but ask, "Yu Dutong, you said you would send the junior sister home, but I don''t know when to wait?"


    Yu Pinyan took a deep look at him and walked forward, "wait until Xiang''er and Ji are gone."


    Shen Yuanqi followed suit and asked, "why do you have to go after Ji?" He couldn''t afford to wait for a moment.


    "You can get married with Ji. Naturally, you have to wait until then." Yu Pinyan smiles with an unknown meaning.


    Shen Yuanqi frowned and thought deeply.


    ---------------------------------------


    Yu miaoqi was left in the side hall by the ninth princess because she was the legitimate daughter of Yongle Marquis''s mansion. The three sisters of the prince''s concubine treated her very kindly. Girls get together to talk about dressing up, rouge, gouache, family, atmosphere is also happy.


    The princess''s mother''s family is the Min family in cangshui. Before and after, she had four imperial masters. Her grandfather even taught the emperor and the prince. Although she has become an official now, her father only holds the position of master of the Imperial Academy, but the status of the Min family is very high.


    As a result, the three girls of the Min family are graceful, dignified and pressing, and one of the youngest and the most beautiful looks. She looks like a master. From the guests down to the servants, they are very well prepared.


    Yu miaoqi looked coldly, already aware of the other party''s mind, this is to inherit the princess''s will to the prince when the steproom? It''s stupid and hopeless! The crown prince has already given birth to a pair of lin''er, can she not consider for her children? Will take advantage of not dead before coax younger sister to drink sterilization medicine, and then let the other side willingly raise a pair of children for themselves.


    Disaster has come, these are still complacent dream it!


    With a sip of hot tea, Yu miaoqi smiles. No matter whether the crown prince or not, just toss things out, and their sisters can make trouble. Apart from the Minjia girls, looking at the whole Han, who is more suitable to be the crown prince Zhengfei? Naturally, he was the younger sister of Yu Dutong, who was accompanied by the crown prince. If the crown prince wants to ascend the throne smoothly, he will never win over Yu Pinyan.


    Yu miaoqi was so absorbed that she saw a girl with a big waist and dark skin stepped into the side hall and looked around.


    Min''s three sisters quickly smile to welcome up, "Jiaojiao is coming, sit down quickly."


    Such a stout character, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is full of vigor and vitality. If it were not for the girl''s clothes, he would have thought that he was the son of a family. He chose a girl named Jiaojiao. Yu miaoqi drooped her head and covered her lips with a veil. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of many noble women, who were just like herself, laughing and laughing.


    Min''s three sisters, the eldest is minsong, the second is Minzhi, and the youngest is minlan. Because the crown princess is seriously ill, she is asked to greet her wife. Although the eldest sister and the second younger sister do not have much contact with fan Jiaojiao, they do not mean to despise them. On the contrary, minlan has a stiff smile on her face, which dispels all the noble spirit in her body.Fan Jiaojiao is a straight-minded woman. Seeing min Lan''s face, she automatically picked up a stool and sat down. She asked, "what about Princess nine and xianger? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Min song sent someone to offer her tea, and said in a warm voice, "she went to play when she saw the princess and her sister, and now I don''t know where to hide. Don''t worry. When it''s time for dinner, she''ll come back naturally. "


    Half an hour after she left the banquet, she thought that she was going to make her friends with these lovely girls. She felt like ants crawling all over her body. She felt terrible. Her dark complexion was even darker. She looked around and pointed to Yu miaoqi and asked, "which girl is this? How can you be so fresh? " If it''s appropriate to pass the time.


    "This is Yu Xiang''s twin sister, a layman''s disciple of Nun lekong, who has just returned home after crossing the river." Min Zhi explained softly.


    Min LAN sat on the throne, listening to several people and dealing with the rest of the noble women, just like a master.


    Fan Jiaojiao stares at Yu Miaoji and sweeps her up and down three ways. Her eyes are extremely unrestrained. Yu miaoqi was not happy, but also felt a little uneasy. If you can make friends with Yu Xiang, he must not be a good master.


    Sure enough, fan Jiaojiao opened her mouth at the next moment, "is this really Xiang''er''s twin sister? How can you look so ugly? Is it not a mistake? "


    Her voice was loud and loud, but she raised several decibels in astonishment. Not to mention the noble girl in the side hall, even the crown prince and the ladies in the main hall heard it clearly. The ladies covered their mouths in succession, and some of them burst out laughing, which made Yu miaoqi eager to dig a crack.


    Min song was slightly stunned. After he regained his mind, he hastened to come to an end. "Twins are not like each other. The two young sons of Wang''s family are just like this. What''s more, Miss Yu is so beautiful and charming. If she can be called ugly, how can we people like us live? "


    Fan Jiaojiao heard her mother coughing in the next room. Knowing that she was in trouble again, she made up for it by saying, "she is not ugly, but she looks ugly compared with Xiang''er. I was wrong


    Goods are better than goods, people are more dead than people. You might as well not explain! One after another, a burst of laughter broke out in the hall, and even min song, who had always been reserved and steady, couldn''t help smiling.


    Yu miaoqi''s cheek has turned blue and purple, and there is a far fetched smile on the corner of her mouth. Her upper teeth bite her lower teeth, and a faint smell of blood spreads in her mouth. She really want to ignore the loud roar, tell everyone that they are the real legitimate daughter of Yongle Houfu, Yu Xiang is just a wild seed, a humble business woman.


    But as soon as the idea came to light, she held it back. She knows this can''t say, this life, Yu Xiang must be her twin sister, is the legitimate daughter of Yongle Hou house. To deny Yu Xiang is to deny himself, and to destroy him is to destroy himself.


    Yu miaoqi was suffering in the heat and water. When she saw that she was about to endure, the sound of wheelchair rotation sounded outside the door. The laughing ladies instantly stopped their voices and pretended to chat with their peers. Even the proud min LAN couldn''t help showing fear. They all know that Yu Xiang is a very protective temperament. She can bully her own people, but she can''t tolerate other people''s pressure.


    But this time we all guessed wrong. Yu Xiang and Yu miaoqi are not their own people, they are still immortal enemies.


    "What are you talking about, laughing so happily?" A sweet voice accompanied by a strong fragrance of flowers floated in.


    "Say nothing, just say your sister doesn''t look like you." Fan Jiaojiao rushes up and takes the wheelchair from peach red''s hand and pushes it forward. She is afraid that her ugly story will be exposed by others.


    "It''s strange that she looks like her mother, and I look like my brother." Yu Xiang glanced at Yu miaoqi, whose face was blue and purple, but did not fall into the well. In Hou''s house, in front of the simple nine princesses, she could have anything to say, but in front of these women, who were full of twists and turns, she would not let people see the jokes of Yongle Houfu.


    Min song echoed, and took the lead to salute the ninth princess. The rest of the noble girls gathered together to greet the ninth Princess respectfully.


    Nine princess has always been not happy with people, waving her hand to hide behind Yu Xiang and fan Jiaojiao. Yu Xiang pulled her out, pushed her forward, and looked at Min LAN, whose mouth was pouting so high, "if you have anything delicious, delicious or funny, please hurry up to the ninth princess. Have you not been asked by the crown prince and concubine to receive the guests


    "Don''t hurry to serve tea and water cakes." Min LAN pointed to a maid in court, and finally let the nine princesses to the throne and asked softly, "princess, let''s play Huarong Road?"


    Nine princess has not yet opened a cavity, fan Jiaojiao on the urn voice of refusal, "do not play, you can not afford to lose, last time owed 200 Liang silver has not been paid off."


    Min Lan''s face turned red in an instant, but Yu miaoqi felt much better. He secretly thought, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. This is really reasonable.". Yu Xiang is a poisonous person, and her friends can choke people to death.


    Yu Xiang narrowed his eyes and laughed. He said lazily, "you can play, but you have to increase your head color. Do you dare to give a hundred Liang silver to lose a game? "


    Minsong Minzhi hurriedly went to pull Minzhi, but she beat it hard and sneered, "what dare you?" Sister is watching from the side, Yu Xiang also dare to be so arrogant, today must give her a lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    A large number of expensive women gathered around to watch the battle. Princess nine and fan Jiaojiao were lying on the back of Yu Xiang''s wheelchair with interest.


    Yu miaoqi is also a master of Huarong Road. As soon as she gets to the table, Yu Xiang has already moved the chess pieces representing "Cao Cao" to the bottom grid and escaped successfully.


    Min LAN threw out a hundred taels of silver, gritted his teeth and said, "this time is not counted, continue!"


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t count." Yu Xiang chuckled, hardly thinking. As soon as the chess pieces were set, they crackled and moved down. No matter how close min Lan was, he could always escape within ten steps. After more than a dozen dishes, it took only a quarter of an hour. The banknotes piled on her hand were thick, and they were pressed with a ingot of silver for fear of being blown away by the wind.


    Min LAN lost red eyes, found that all the silver tickets were gone. She took out the hairpin ring on her head and wanted to continue. She was held down by her two sisters. Next to the expensive women have covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Yu miaoqi couldn''t laugh. She suddenly found that Yu Xiang was more complicated than she had imagined. She had a poisonous mouth and wild nature. She could easily get out of the room, and her head was very intelligent. It was too difficult to handle.


    Yu Xiang saw min LAN staring at himself fiercely. He raised his hand and threw the silver note out. He sneered and said, "I said I won''t play with you. Every time I lose, it''s like a rabbit in a hurry. Take it. I don''t need your money... "


    From the main hall next door came the old lady''s cough and the prince''s gentle laughter of saying "nothing is wrong". Yu Xiang had to swallow the unfinished words.


    Min song pressed the silver note back into her hand, and Minzhi dragged min LAN down. Yu miaoqi really admired Yu Xiang at this time. Knowing that the princess was next door, she still dared to treat the three sisters of the Min family in such a way that her temperament was even more perverse than the rumors.


    --------------------------------------


    because of the emperor''s edict, the 100 day banquet of the two little emperors and grandsons had to be moved to the palace for special purpose, and because the prince and Princess violated the law, the full moon banquet only meant meaning. As expected, the princess invited only a few sister-in-law, his mother''s family, and several very familiar families. She separated the ladies from the ladies and gave them to the three sisters of min at the same time.


    Min''s three sisters didn''t come back until they had a banquet and invited everyone to dinner. Yu miaoqi saw that all the noble girls wanted to avoid the nine princesses and the three Yu Xiang, so she did not go to the trouble and sat down with a noble girl she had just met.


    Yu and Xiang, who occupied a large round table and dozens of dishes for 12 people, did not feel embarrassed. Instead, they took it for granted and poured their own wine and picked up chopsticks to eat. Min LAN glanced at three people with a strange expression.


    At the end of the banquet, fan Jiaojiao suddenly burst out, "what about wine? Why is my wine gone? Give me another pot! No, on one As he spoke, he stood up with an empty wine pot and banged his chopsticks.


    Nine Princess Soft and soft on her shoulder, along with her stand up action slowly slide to the ground, unexpectedly snort snort.


    Only Yu Xiang reclined on the wheelchair, one hand swinging his horse whip, the other hand holding his cheek. The big round cat''s pupil was full of bright light, and he was staring at fan Jiaojiao with interest. His cheek was red, which was more delicate than rouge. Cherry''s small mouth opened slightly, and seemed to feel thirsty, so he stretched out his tender tongue tip to lick shellfish teeth from time to time. That lazy posture contains innumerable amorous feelings. If you look at it, you can''t help but fall drunk.


    Hearing the noise, everyone turned to look, some surprised, some snickering, and some worried Min Lan''s face turned blue and white, which was very ugly. She wanted to make Yu Xiang a big clown. Princess nine and fan Jiaojiao were just passing by. She is about to become the crown prince, who should be afraid of?


    At present, nine princesses and fan Jiaojiao are really ugly, but Yu Xiang is good at carrying them. He is neither dizzy nor shouting. His half drunk and half awake appearance is pretty tight.


    Min song glared at his sister fiercely. He was about to get up to take care of Princess Jiu, but he saw the prince and Princess come in. He ordered mother song to hold the ninth princess into her bedroom and sleep. He pressed fan Jiaojiao on the chair and grabbed the wine pot in her hand. After a slight smell, he laughed and sighed, "it''s that the servants in the mansion mistakenly took the green fruit wine as the green fruit wine, which made him so drunk."


    Qingguoniang is a kind of green fruit wine that has been fermented for more than 40 years in a special wooden barrel. Without the freshness of the wine, it has a few more soft and mellow portions. It is sour and sweet in the mouth, very refreshing, but full of stamina after eating it. Therefore, it is also called "belly burning". It is a famous liquor in the Han Dynasty. Adult men only need to drink half a bottle to get drunk. Three girls drink a bottle together. You can imagine the strength.


    Don''t make a mistake on the table. The single daughter''s table is wrong. Will the servants of the prince''s house be careless? Fan Jiaojiao''s mother looked at Min LAN thoughtfully. The crown prince also shook her head in her heart and excluded min LAN from the list of the successor concubines. She thought she was the best to control, but if the jealousy is strong to this point, it is absolutely impossible to choose, so as not to attract the prince''s disgust and bring two treasures.


    Min Zhi''s heart has a feeling, can''t help but feel secretly happy, min song but out of a cold sweat. She still wants to have her own children in her life. Even if she can sit on the Phoenix seat one day, she will not drill into the elder sister''s condom.


    The old lady touched her granddaughter''s hot cheek lovingly and said with a smile, "let''s see the princess. Now that the banquet is over and the mother is not comfortable, the minister''s wife will take her granddaughter first to save herself from further ugliness. "Fan Jiaojiao''s mother quickly agreed.


    The crown princess was really unable to hold on and didn''t ask for more. She sent a message to Yu Du Tong in the front yard.


    At the prince''s banquet, Yu Pinyan and Shen Yuanqi were both neglected, but there were some differences. Yu Pinyan is afraid of his cold temper, but Shen Yuanqi is despised because of his humble birth. After receiving the message sent by the crown prince, Yu Pinyan immediately got up and said goodbye to the prince. Shen Yuanqi also accused him, saying that he was on the same road with Yu Du.


    The Prince did not force them to be sent out. Yu Pinyan strode to the second gate, followed closely by Shen Yuanqi. Because he was worried that he was his brother-in-law, Yu Pinyan did not drive him out, so he should not have seen him.


    As soon as they stepped out of the front yard, they saw the old lady half bent over and said something to her granddaughter in a wheelchair. Yu Xiang opened a pair of big and round apricot eyes. His black and bright pupils seemed to be immersed in the clear spring water. No matter what the old lady said, he only nodded slowly, and then grinned silly.


    Shen Yuanqi''s heart was so soft at the sight of her dim little appearance that she walked ahead of Yu Du Tong.


    Hearing the footsteps, the old lady stopped teasing her granddaughter and turned her head to see the eager and beautiful face of the champion Lang. This man is Xiang''er''s brother in law. The old lady''s heart is clear, and she can''t help raising a few silk guards.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuanqi found his reason in time, and suddenly stopped to show the old lady a salute. Then he glanced at Yu miaoqi, who was frozen by lightning.


    The old lady also found Yu miaoqi''s strange, slightly ironic expression. Without sending someone to investigate, she knew that Yu miaoqi had spread all the rumors about number one scholar Lang in order to destroy his official career and drive him out of the capital. In the end, he grew up in a small family and had little knowledge. He did not expect that the reason why the emperor used the number one scholar Lang was not only his talent, but also his life experience.


    In the future, Lang, the number one scholar, will step up to the top position. I don''t know what expression Yu miaoqi will have? The Buddha said that a fool does not remove things from his heart, while a wise man does not remove things from his heart. Yu miaoqi is really a hopeless fool. The old lady sighed to herself.


    Yu miaoqi had thought that Shen Yuanqi would be sent out of Beijing in a few months. He would not be able to enter the Imperial Palace any more. Unexpectedly, he would still be able to see him at the emperor''s full moon banquet. How can he be qualified as a sesame official like him?


    With no clue in her mind, Yu miaoqi unconsciously stepped back and hid behind the old lady and mammy ma. Shen Yuanqi didn''t even give her a corner of his eye. He just looked at his smiling sister, and his heart gushed with love and pity.


    This is the only one left in the world. In addition, Yu Xiang''s temperament is straightforward and unrestrained. In Shen Yuanqi''s eyes, it''s really painful everywhere. At present, Yu miaoqi, who has a sinister and pretentious attitude, loves her sister to the bone and wants to take her home and hide her immediately.


    He suppressed his excitement and asked, "Xiang What''s wrong with Miss Yu? "


    "The servant mistakenly took the green fruit wine as the green fruit wine. The little girl accidentally drank too much, and now she is confused." The old lady couldn''t help but poke her granddaughter''s soft cheek.


    Yu Xiang blinked her big eyes and grinned. Shen Yuanqi''s charming appearance made Shen Yuanqi''s eyes warm again. He couldn''t help but move forward a step, but he was swept away by Yu Pinyan''s sleeve. His light and cold eyes made him find his reason in an instant.


    Yu Pinyan went to his sister and reached for the tip of her nose.


    Yu Xiang''s eyes without focus suddenly exposed a light, a head into the youth''s arms, Jiao didi called, "brother, you carry me home, I want to go home."


    "The old lady laughs and sighs," drunk nobody knows, only knows her elder brother, little has no conscience. "


    Yu Pinyan''s low smile of joy, "even I don''t know, just call no conscience." Words fall on the back of the little girl on the back, stride on.


    Yu Xiang buried his hot face in his elder brother''s neck. He found that he was shaking and couldn''t help giggling. He slapped his little hand on his forehead and called out "drive.".


    When he was riding on a horse, Yu Pinyan was not angry. Instead, he was more doting on his face. He patted the girl''s soft and tender buttocks. Shen Yuanqi exchanged greetings with the old lady while staring at the "brother and sister" in front of him. His heart was sour and astringent, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Yu miaoqi is more miserable than he is. His once intimate brother and sister have become a death feud, but now the relatives he has recognized treat her coldly and hostile, and adore a wild species. Although he returned to the powerful Houfu, he seemed to have nothing.


    The author has something to say: thank my angels and all my friends who support the original version, mamda!


    She threw a mine: 2014-12-12 22:06:17


    Xiaoxi ran threw a mine: 2014-12-13 09:47:07


    her favorite nerd threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-13 10:20:14


    the beauty goblin threw a mine throw time: 2014-12-13 10:49:48Natanyisi threw a mine: 2014-12-13 11:08:30


    guoma threw a mine: 2014-12-13 11:27:43


    the twister threw a mine: 2014-12-13 11:58:05


    traveler dropped a mine: 2014-12-13 13 13:48:40


    Animation Xiaomi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-13 13 13:48:40


    Animation Xiaomi threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-13 16: 50:35


    huorandi Palace City threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-12-13 17:05:40


    he quietly threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-13 17:20:42


    LUO Shiba threw a mine: 2014-12-13 17:32:23


    he threw a mine day and night, throwing time: December 13, 2014 20: The gorgeous little Dingdang threw a mine: 2014-12-13 20:31:59


    favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-13 20:42:30


    favorite nerd threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-13 20:43:42


    she threw a mine: 2014-12-13 20:43:42 She threw a mine: 2014-12-13 22:00:08


    her favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-13 22:01:24


    her favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-13 23:10:37


    she threw a mine every day. Time: 2014-12-14 00:12:13


    beauty goblin threw a mine: 2014-12-14 00:12:13 00:26:21


    every day, he threw a mine. Time: 2014-12-14 01:19:35


    Anlan threw a mine: 2014-12-14 12:14:51


    Mo * Mo threw a mine: 2014-12-14 12:22:37


    Mo * Mo threw a mine: 2014-12-14 12:22:50


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-14 12:50


    Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-14 13: 24:37


    Celosia Xueyu threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-12-14 15:13:31


    Celosia blood jade threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-14 15:13:40


    time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Yu Xiang, lying on his brother''s broad back, felt inexplicably happy. Passing by a willow tree, he broke off a section of willow branches, waved and chanted, "if you don''t ask questions, you''ll scold me, and it''s hard to speak! Just now I met my mother-in-law beating me, and my stomach was filled with bitter water. If you only know my heart, you will not understand it. Forgive me! Yu Lang said that his father and daughter were conspiring against each other, but he could remember to send clothes and shoes to the door wall. If I want to hold another lute and marry another man, why should I make an appointment to give silver in the garden? How can I come to the Dharma hall today? You see, I''m all dressed in filial piety clothes. Do I still want to be a bride


    This is a libretto in the Yueju Opera "blood handprint". It is about the story of Wang family''s thousands of gold sacrificing their husbands and accusing their husbands of wrongs. Although Yuxiang people were drunk and confused, they did not forget to change "Lin Lang" to "Yu Lang" and regard their elder brother as their husband.


    Yu Pinyan chuckled as he walked. He turned to look at the girl''s pretty face. He saw that she was holding two tears. He complained that he usually sang a sentence: "my husband knows my heart, but I don''t know how to understand it." it looks like a little girl wronged by her husband. It seems that she is going to cry in the next moment.


    Yu Pinyan forbeared and forbeared. He didn''t hold her slightly pursed mouth in full view of the public. He only patted her buttocks and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s the husband who wronged the little lady. When he comes home, he will surely make amends to her. Be good. Hold your husband tightly and be careful of falling down. "


    Yu Xiang thought for a long time before he could digest the words. He was satisfied. He once again grasped his brother''s neck and sang about the drunkenness of the imperial concubine.


    As the old lady walked slowly, Shen Yuanqi had to walk slowly with her. As the distance grew farther and farther away, he could only hear Yu Xiang''s babbling sound, but not Yu Pinyan''s words.


    When they reached the door, the carriage had already been set up. Shen Yuanqi watched his sister reluctantly. When Yu miaoqi passed him, he suddenly whispered, "brother, do you have time to talk? Three days later, zixiangge will get together. "


    Shen Yuanqi''s lips moved and his expression was cold, "I''m sorry, Miss Yu, you''ve got the wrong person. Your elder brother is there." He pointed to Yu Pinyan who was holding Yuxiang on the bus.


    Yu miaoqi looked at him sadly. Seeing that he was indifferent, Yu miaoqi had to take small steps towards the carriage. With such an attitude, I''m afraid we can''t be reconciled.


    Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiang are riding in a carriage. The little girl finished singing the drunken imperial concubine. She seems to be thirsty. She is stretching out her tongue and licking her red lips.


    Yu Pinyan poured a cup of tea and slowly fed it into her mouth. His eyes were heavy and asked, "xianger, in a few months, you will be able to get married."


    Yu Xiang was holding his brother''s big hand holding a teacup and smilingly said, "I don''t marry."


    Yu Pinyan wiped off the water stains on the corners of her mouth with his finger belly, and said in a hoarse voice, "we can''t help but marry."


    Yu Xiang''s eye drops slip around a circle, jiaosheng way, "then I will marry my brother, OK?"


    Yu Pinyan put down the tea cup and pulled the little girl into his arms. He pinched her slender waist with both hands. His voice was very dark. "OK, that''s it. When you and Ji marry your brother, the dowry and dowry are all out."


    Yu Xiang first pondered for a moment, then stretched out his index finger to hook up his brother''s resolute jaw. He looked at him carefully and said, "well, it''s up to you. If you can marry a beauty like you, I''ll make a lot of money."


    As soon as the words fell, she began to babble, "Yu Xiang looked at this lady from up and down with her eyes. She saw how her hair was so black, her dressing was so beautiful, her temples were fluffy and glossy. What''s the use of Osmanthus oil You are really Asiatic golden rooster. You nod your head. Lotus face, eyebrows like distant mountains, apricot eyes are full of intelligence, her nose bone is high, inlaid with cherry mouth, teeth like jade lips like beads, she is neither thin nor thick, and her ears are wearing what kind of red gold hook called Babao Diancui... " While singing, I rubbed my brother''s dark hair, narrow eyes, high nose and thin lips with my little hands Singing and singing, I couldn''t help but kiss on the lips. After a little distance, I felt the taste was wonderful. I took another one. After five or six kisses in succession, I licked my lips contentedly. I fell into my brother''s arms and held the jade pendant around his waist to play.


    Well, first the aggrieved daughter-in-law, then the enchanting concubine Yang Guifei, and now she has become a dandy who molested the women of a good family. What the little girl looks like makes Yu Pinyan laugh bitterly and feel hot at the same time.


    It seems that there was a big fight. The little girl was sweating. The strong smell of lotus fragrance came out slowly from her jade like smooth skin. The palm of her hand seemed to be sucked at the touch of it, and could not be moved away in any case.


    Yu Pinyan slowly groped upward along her jade white wrist, and his fingertips stayed on her shoulder for a long time. At last, he swept off the already loose blouse, covered her greasy back with his palm and rubbed it hard.


    His rough palm rubbed against the butterfly bone on his back, which made him feel so numb that he squinted slightly and groaned like a cat.


    Yu Pinyan''s already dark eyes could not see any light at this time. He suddenly pressed the little girl into his arms and sucked her soft red lips in his mouth. Meanwhile, his big palm reached into his chest from his back and slowly rubbed the round and warped two balls.


    For a time, only the sound of water and heavy breathing were left in the carriage. After a long time, Yu Pinyan could not help letting go of the flexible little fragrant tongue and looking down at her sister''s expression.Yu Xiang was totally drunk. After a kiss, he felt that his head was lack of oxygen. Smash it. His red and swollen lips fell asleep. His two little hands habitually grabbed his brother''s lapel.


    There was no consternation, no disgust, and no bewilderment. The little girl fell asleep like this. Yu pin definitely looked at her for a long time, and finally he helped her to smile.


    The carriage slowly drew close to the door of the Marquis''s house. The peach blossom and willow green rushed to pick up the master. However, the master was wrapped in his coat and was held in his arms. His small face was buried in his arms. Only a red ear tip could be seen. A sweet and strong lotus flavor was rendered through the cloth.


    Yu Pinyan walked around the peach blossom and willow green. He entered the west chamber and said in a deep voice, "bring a basin of water, and then take a box of snow cream."


    Peach red according to the words to draw water, willow green from the cage out of a box of snow cream. Yu Pinyan gently put his sister on the couch, lifted the robe wrapped around her, and reached out to comb her slightly disordered forehead.


    Liu Lu came up to have a look, and couldn''t help but take a breath. I saw the master because of his high temperature after drinking. He was sweating all over his body. His forehead was wet and sticky to his cheek side. There was also a wisp of it contained in the delicate lips. His cheeks were flushed. His body was soft and soft as if there were no bones. It is not too good to describe the delicate, powerless, deep and peaceful sleep with a sentence of "vivid, colorful and boundless".


    What can not be ignored is the red marks on her neck and shoulders, which are indescribably beautiful on the porcelain white smooth skin, and the whole appearance after being loved.


    Even Liu Lu, a little girl without a person, felt her eyes were hot and her heart was beating at this moment. What''s more, he was a man of high blood. The marquis will never allow outsiders to treat the master like this, so these traces are made by the Lord? But they are brothers and sisters!


    Liu LV looks at the marquis in panic. She hears the sound of pink footsteps coming from outside the door. She puts down the ointment and goes out to pick up the water basin and sends her away. This deadly scene she saw is just a person, let peach red see not hurt her?


    Yu Pinyan looked as usual. He gently took off his sister''s shoes, socks and blouse, wrung out her handkerchief and carefully helped her wipe her naked exposed skin. After wiping, he smeared a little snow cream on the red spots. Just sleep, and the marks will be removed.


    After applying the medicine, he pinched his sister''s soft hands and rubbed her plump lips. Finally, he could not suppress the desire in his heart. He leaned down to peck at the kiss from his small mouth to his forehead. Then he sighed and covered his sister''s thin quilt.


    Liu Lu was very stiff and stood at the edge of the couch, and the big sweat of beans fell from his forehead, and he didn''t dare to lift his hand to wipe it.


    Yu pin Yanding took a look at her and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, take care of your mouth."


    "I know. I don''t see anything." Liu Lu replied in a trembling voice. Her head was buried very low. She did not dare to look at the handsome face of the marquis. She sat on her feet until the sound of her feet had gone away. Brother and sister Luan Lun, what are these things! It''s strange that the young lady is too good and clingy. When she sees the Marquis, she seems to be bored with the conjoined baby and ignores the male and female defense. There is such a sweet and greasy girl all day around, which man is not moved?


    Liu Lu hates the iron is not steel, the master of the bed waved his fist, admitted to pour water.


    It was evening when Yu Xiang woke up. The sun was yellow and hung in the West. The sky was covered with large fire clouds. It looked very beautiful. She stretched out, staring at the clouds in a daze.


    Liu Lu came in and waited on her to dress. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly asked, "Miss, do you remember what happened after you were drunk?"


    It''s good not to ask, but a lot of vague fragments come out. The most impressive one is that I was playing with my brother while humming "flower as the matchmaker", and chewed on his mouth several times. My God, Yu Xiang covered his face and rolled back and wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Liu Lu quickly pulled her out and anxiously asked, "Miss, what do you think of? Tell me about it with the maid. If there''s something we can do together. "


    Who expected to see after the quilt opened is not a face of tears, but a bad smile. Yu Xiang squinted at the cat''s pupil and laughed at himself for a long time before he began to speak with indifference. "Nothing serious happened. He just sang a piece of" flower as the matchmaker "and teased his brother as Li yue''e Liu Lu really wanted to kneel down for the master, and was gnawed out all over with red marks, and said that she had molested people. How could she be heartless! However, thinking of the warning when the Marquis was leaving, he had to suppress the full of words.


    After calming down, Liu Lu continued to dress the master, but he heard a report from outside, "Miss, Madame Jingguo and Miss Chang are here, and they follow their uncle and wife."


    But these two groups of people did not come together, only met at the door. Mrs. Yasukuni and Chang Yafu went directly to visit Lin, but his uncle and wife, sun, went straight to the west chamber with a look of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Yu Xiang dressed, sitting in front of the dresser thrush.


    After a while, sun had arrived and called out, "xianger, my aunt''s good Xiang''er, why haven''t you sent money to the house for a long time? Your uncle and I are almost out of business. Give me the money quickly. I''m going to inherit the son of Lin Laowu to your uncle''s name. Lin Laowu insists on 600 Liang, otherwise he won''t let him go. Whether your uncle and I have children to see us off in the future depends on this time. Xianger, you must not abandon us


    Sun gave birth to only one daughter. Just as she was about to have a son, her husband sucked more five stone powder. The place was useless, and his family property was taken away by the big house. From then on, he was down and out. She is really called every day should not call the ground is not working, had to pick up the elder sister-in-law to live. How can I know that my sister-in-law is useless. When my husband dies, it''s just like the sky falls down. I''ll close the door, thank the guests and live in seclusion!


    Fortunately, my niece has to rely on her. She not only receives 200 Liang silver every month, but also sends gifts to her home every new year and festival. Life is much better. It''s been four years since my niece took charge of the family. I haven''t paid my uncle''s family any more. It''s really rare that she doesn''t care about it this time. After a few days of restraint, she sees that her son is about to fly away, so she comes to her house in a hurry.


    "Are you going to take over the son of Lin''s family?" Yu Xiang carefully brushed his eyebrows one by one with a Dai brush, and said casually, "I remember that the youngest son of Lin''s five families is already 19, is it well-developed?"


    Seeing that there was a door, sun rushed over and flattered and said with a smile, "if we are well raised, our two families live next to each other. His mother has three sons and two daughters. Wherever he can look after him, he entrusts Lin Yun to take care of me. Although we don''t have the status of mother and son, we are closer to his mother in terms of feelings. This time, the second son of Lin Laowu wants to marry the daughter of Fang''s family. He can''t afford the betrothal gift, so he agrees to inherit Lin Yun to me. "


    You can''t even help my uncle with your tears


    Yu Xiang put down the Dai pen, put a little rouge on his cheek side, daubed it carefully, and sighed, "I''m not unwilling to help my aunt, but it''s only six hundred taels. I usually have more odd bits leaking from my fingers. But now it''s different from the old days. Didn''t my aunt hear that my twin sister has come back. Now she and her mother are in charge of Yu''s house. I have nothing to do with it. Why, how many days have it been? They didn''t want to send money to you and uncle? I''ll tell you what I did


    For the sun family, she has always been not stingy money, anyway all out of Lin''s pocket, why not?


    Sun suddenly realized, gritted his teeth and said, "so it is. How can Xiang''er be so merciless that he suddenly ignores us. I''ve been busy with the adoption of my son these days. I''ve only been waiting for your mother and your sister to come and worship me. I didn''t expect that they would pay no attention to me and your uncle. They would not come to recognize the family, and even our money would be broken. "


    Yu Xiang sighed, "don''t say you broke your money. When they handed over the accounts, they made mistakes on their own, and they still depended on me. They had to ask the old lady for comment. I''m afraid of them. I don''t dare to touch this account in the future. If I want to forget about my mother''s money, I just want to ask my aunt for money. Only I need to remind my aunt that my sister is very stingy and will not pay easily


    On hearing this, sun''s hatred for Yu miaoqi was so deep that she and her whole family lived on the two hundred taels given by Yu Xiang every month. All of a sudden, they were cut off. Wouldn''t they live and starve to death?


    "What can I do?" Sun asked, stirring her veil. She did not dare to be wild in Hou''s residence.


    Yu Xiang put on some lipstick and said, "you just go to your mother and make it a few more times. She will naturally allow it. Can she still watch her uncle break the incense? What''s more, mother''s dowry has been taken back from her ancestors. Those who can''t trust her will have to change a number of shopkeepers. It''s better to help your own family if you are cheap. If you discuss with your uncle and see if you can take over some shops, it''s also a long-term livelihood, isn''t it? "


    With Yu Xiang''s advice, sun was overjoyed and ran to the main room with his handkerchief. She had been aiming at her sister-in-law''s dowry for a long time, but the dowry was in the hands of the old lady. She didn''t dare to dream. Now that Lin wanted to go back, she naturally had to scrape a layer of oil and water. She was afraid of the old lady and Yu Xiang, but she never paid attention to Lin.


    -------------------------


    the Duke of Jingguo knew that the old lady would not see herself, so he hit Lin''s head. In his early years, Lin liked his daughter very much. He could not say that he would be soft hearted when he saw his daughter.


    Lin was very happy when she saw Chang Yafu. She took her little hand and looked up and down. She said that she had grown up and looked beautiful. Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, Mrs. Yasukuni tentatively asked, "sister, you can see that fu''er is about to give up filial piety, and her words are about one in twenty. Is it time to do this marriage? When can we have a grandson if we drag on


    Mr. and Mrs. Yasukuni are also in a hurry. Otherwise, in front of her daughter''s face, she would never have said such explicit words.


    Naturally, Lin wanted to find a daughter-in-law who was consistent with himself so that he could win over his son. He nodded and said, "yes, the children are old. Later, I''ll discuss with the old lady and choose a good day to make a decision. When does Phoebe take offMrs. Yasukuni''s face was happy at first, and then she became worried. "The day after tomorrow, she will take off her clothes, and her sister-in-law will bring the children to come here for fun. But the old prince seems to have misunderstood our fu''er. Would he not agree? "


    "What misunderstanding?" Lin''s heart strings were tightened in an instant. If the old lady doesn''t agree, she really can''t make the decision and dare not.


    Chang Yafu''s face was embarrassed, and the Duke and wife of Yasukuni couldn''t say it clearly. She said vaguely, "well, it''s that their little children have made some conflicts in private, and they are angry for a moment. I''ll be fine after that. "


    Lin hung his head and was silent. When the word "Piqi" is used in Yu Pinyan''s body, it''s really a violation. How could he be angry with others because of his resolute nature of killing and cutting? If he was in a hurry, he would have made a clean break. If Yafu really touched his taboo, the two families would not make it to the point of quitting marriage. And if she agreed to Yasukuni''s wife, she would fight against Yu Pinyan and the old lady. It would be shameless to make a scene!


    What Lin can think of, Yu miaoqi naturally can think of. She was in a bad mood when she met Shen Yuanqi today. She also found that the future sister-in-law was useless. She had been in a bad mood with Yu Pinyan for a long time. In this way, who dares to welcome her in?


    "My eldest brother never gets angry with others. Madam, I''d better make things clear so that my mother doesn''t have two sides." She had a decent smile, but she was very rude.


    Chang Yafu''s lips turned blue, and she looked at him in panic.


    Mrs. Yasukuni lifted the lid of her teacup and sighed, "well, no matter how much I say, I''m just asking for nothing. Whether this marriage is successful or not depends on your Yu family. It''s just that our two families have been together for decades, so we can''t become in laws, and we don''t need to have bad feelings. Sister, you can take a message to the old prince and say that our family is sorry for Yan''er. I only hope that we can apologize with Yan''er on that day. "


    Seeing that Yasukuni''s wife was so reasonable, Lin sighed with relief and even said that he would come to see him on the day of his removal. The mother and daughter of the Chang family got up to say goodbye and left the gate of the courtyard and exchanged a hostile look.


    As soon as they left, sun''s back foot arrived. Before they could take their seats, they poured out bitter water. Finally, they asked Lin for two thousand taels of silver and the management of several shops. It is said that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Sun can''t provoke Yu Xiang and the old lady, but he regards Lin as a soft persimmon and kneads as he likes.


    Lin really loves his younger brother. After a moment''s hesitation, he wants to open the dowry, but Yu miaoqi holds him back. Lin''s illness, these days is Yu miaoqi in charge of the government and dowry. Somehow, Yu Xiang''s shop, which was booming in her hands, suffered serious losses in the first month of her arrival. Either the supply of goods was out of order or the guests were making trouble.


    However, she fired several experienced shopkeepers one after another. These problems became more and more serious, and several shops had to close temporarily. She filled a hole here and a loophole there. The silver in her purse had already been beyond her means. Where could she get two thousand taels for this blood sucking leech?


    What''s more, what''s the uncle? She had already inquired about it from Mammy Jin. He almost ruined the large foundation of the Lin family. How could his small shops be enough for him?


    If you don''t give, you can''t give money, and the shop can''t give it!


    Seeing that she was so resolute, sun immediately started to make a scene. The girls waiting outside the hall first heard a loud bang, and then sun''s vulgar and unbearable scolding. For example, who are you, you''re not fit to lift Xiang''er''s shoes, Lin, where did you pick up the wild seeds? Throw them back quickly All sorts of abuse were heard, and the passing servants stopped to listen.


    Yu miaoqi and Lin''s face were almost stripped off by sun. In the end, they had no choice but to find out some valuable jewelry and let her take them away, and then gave her several shops to help take care of them.


    Sun was satisfied and left with a small package.


    When Yu Xiang and the old lady heard of this, they all sighed that the wicked have their own mill.


    On this day, some people couldn''t sleep at night. Naturally, some people fell asleep soundly. At the moment of Yinshi, the door of Hou''s house was suddenly knocked, and the voice was dull and urgent. When the porter opened the small corner door, he saw that he was the bodyguard of the prince''s house. He even said that he wanted to see Yu Dutong.


    Yu Pinyan came in a hurry and ordered the bodyguard to come to the main hall to inquire. The old lady and Lin''s family also hid behind the screen to inquire about the news, all with a look of panic on their faces.


    "I''d like to inform you, Dutong, that the crown prince has ordered you to come here in a humble position and ask you to have a talk with Miss Yu San." The bodyguard saluted half kneeling.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you even invite my sister? " Yu Pinyan frowned. Yu Xiang, who is yawning behind the screen, suddenly wakes up.


    The bodyguard looked around and whispered in his ear. Yu Pinyan listened to it without any expression, and sent the bodyguard away first. Then he picked up his sister and walked into the dark night.


    The author has something to say: thank my angels and all my friends who support the original version, mamda!


    Airy dancer threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-14 19:10:05


    16578864 threw a mine: 2014-12-14 20:23:32


    Miyake threw a mine all his life time: 2014-12-15 08:26:31Zhiyu threw a mine: 2014-12-15 08:57:08


    Zhiyu threw a mine: 2014-12-15 08:58:13


    his favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-15 09:47:23


    tie fengzhuying threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-15 11:12:30


    Feng YAYING threw a mine time: 2014-12-15 11:12:30 13: Zishanmiya threw a mine: 2014-12-15 15:16:57


    cixueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-15 18:27:29


    Zhizhe threw a mine: 2014-12-15 19:19:39


    zhoubaobei threw a mine: 2014-12-15 19:58:50


    Liu xuyimeng threw a mine: 2014-12-15 19:58:50 Laziness threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-16 07:12:14


    Mo Weinong threw a mine: 2014-12-16 09:37:25


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-16 09:41:39


    jelly purple threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-16 09:53:01


    A Chen threw a mine: 2014-12-16 09:53:01 10: Guo Ma threw a mine: 2014-12-16 11:19:12


    with the falling rain, she threw a mine: 2014-12-16 11:45:08


    15211836 dropped a mine: 2014-12-16 12:28:49


    favorite nerd threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-16 12:58:14


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-12-16 12:58:14


    Laozi threw a mine: 2014-12-16 13: 14:49


    Celosia Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-16 15:00:41


    Nicole threw a mine: 2014-12-16 15:37:37


    zhoubaobei threw a mine time: 2014-12-16 16 16:07:21


    a paper box dropped a mine: 2014-12-16 18:01:51


    her favorite nerd threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-16 18:01:51


    favorite nerd threw a mine time: 2014-12-16 18: Favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-16 18:02:50


    favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-16 18:03:12


    favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-16 18:04:03


    favorite nerd threw a mine: 2014-12-16 18:04:03


    favorite nerd threw a mine time: 2014-12-16 18:04:03


    favorite nerd threw a mine time: 2014-12-16 18: Yu''an threw a mine: 2014-12-16 19:07:32


    Qiqi small potato threw a mine: 2014-12-16 21:33:03 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    After the party left, the old lady couldn''t sleep any more. She was sitting on the soft couch in her robe and reciting sutras.


    Lin and Yu miaoqi also left a message waiting for the news. A few bean candlelight was blown out by the wind, casting their figures on the wall, stretching, shortening, thickening and weakening. It seemed that they had entered a room full of demons and monsters, and the atmosphere was very gloomy and ominous.


    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at the sky. There were many wrinkles on her face.


    Lin''s heart was also very flustered, and she said, "mother, what do you think the prince''s highness is looking for them in the middle of the night? Call away words son also just, why even xianger also call away together? What can happen? Is it possible that the crown princess will not become a princess


    The old lady glared at her fiercely and snapped, "shut up and wait for the children to come back."


    Yu miaoqi''s eyebrows moved slightly, guessing that the prince and princess had an accident, and the accident was also implicated in Yu Xiang. Otherwise, he would not have called people away in the middle of the night. Is it poisoning again?


    Thinking of this, she covered her mouth with a veil and began to smile.


    --------------------------------------


    Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiang were directly led out of the prince''s room by the bodyguards. There were many people standing at the door. Several side concubines, the three sisters of Min family, the ninth Princess and the crown prince in the prince''s mansion all had a look of real or false anxiety on their faces.


    "Yi Feng, you are here." The prince stepped forward quickly and patted Yu Xiang''s hair. He said in a warm voice, "Xiang''er, the princess has been saying that she wants to see you when she is ill. Otherwise, she won''t be called to you in the middle of the night. When the doctor comes out, you can go in and accompany the princess. "


    Yu Xiang nodded and said yes. Yu Pinyan put his sister into the wheelchair and gave it to the nine princesses who came in a hurry. He went to one side with the prince and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "The princess is poisoned..."


    The two avoided their wives and found a quiet corner to talk, but only half a sentence was enough to frighten Yu Xiang: the princess was poisoned? What kind of poison? Where is it? Why did you get me in the middle of the night? Is it really the prince''s command, not the prince''s suspicion?


    Thinking of the pot of exorcism given to the crown princess today, Yu Xiang''s forehead was filled with cold sweat.


    Nine princess is ignorant of this matter, Xu side imperial concubine and others also do not speak, but min LAN suddenly rushes forward, mercilessly slaps in the past, "you are a poisonous woman, your sister treats you so intimately, you actually secretly kill her! If something happens to my sister, I want you to be buried with me! "


    Yu Xiang, who would have been beaten in vain, stopped for a while, then whipped back.


    Min LAN can''t beat a person''s neck, but he is pulled out a bright red seal. From a distance, he looks like he has been cut his throat. Her eyes are about to crack, so she sticks out her sharp nails to scratch Yu Xiangming''s face. Her hatred for Yu Xiang not only stems from her sharp words and arrogant behavior, but also from her unique face. All say that beauty is light, on jealousy, min LAN is one of the best.


    Min song and min Zhi can''t hold her. The ninth Princess wants to block in front of her good friend, but she is swept away by one hand. Yu Xiang whipped several times in succession. This time, he is not polite. All the whips greet min Lan''s face.


    Min LAN, who has the mind to pinch people, quickly holding his head to dodge.


    For a moment, the scene was out of control. Xu side imperial concubine was about to stop her, but Yu Xiang stopped first and said with a sneer, "the grand doctor is still in there to check the pulse. What''s your purpose in making such a noise? Do you want to interfere with Taiyi? If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. "


    On starting the manual foot, who moved her? Even if his leg was broken, Yu Xiang could not be provoked. Min LAN calmed down and kneaded his wounded arm. He accused in a low voice, "Yu Xiang, don''t pretend. If the potted plants you sent were not poisonous, how could my sister bleed more than once?"


    "Where does it bleed?" Yu Xiang asked calmly. With her brother under her guard, she was not afraid at all.


    "Nosebleed, has been flowing for several hours, but also headache, pain rolling, but also holding your potted plant will not give up." Nine princess is about to cry. It was the first time she had seen such a tragic sight.


    Yu Xiang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I have raised that potted plant for more than three years. Although it has a peculiar fragrance, it can only drive away mosquitoes. If it is poisonous, hundreds of people from all over the Yu family would have died. What''s more, why do I want to secretly harm the crown prince, concubine and empress? What''s good for me? "


    Min lanli sneered, "no good? You are very good. You have long coveted the position of the elder sister as the imperial concubine. If you get rid of the elder sister, you can take it instead of it? "


    Yu Xiangmu said contemptuously, "I''m a waste man. I don''t want to be a real concubine for the prince''s highness. I''m married to an ordinary family, but I''m not willing to take it. The boudoir of Manjing stands in a line and is chosen by anyone. The emperor and his highness will never choose me. I still have this self-knowledge. Don''t judge me with your mind. I''m not as big as you


    What''s more embarrassing is that the last sentence is absolutely right.


    Inside the house, the crown princess''s groan - groan suddenly interrupted, I do not know whether it touched the heartstrings. People have a glance at Min LAN, eyes light implies deep meaning. Min Lan''s face turned red, and she pointed to Yu Xiang with trembling fingers. Her lips trembled and she could not make a sound. Moreover, the prince and Yu Pinyan were standing three meters away, looking at him coldly."Your sister is very ill in the house. What''s the standard of you to make noise outside? Not yet


    The prince was always gentle and elegant. He suddenly fell down and his face was really terrible. With tears in her eyes, min LAN looked up at the prince''s beautiful face and cried, "Your Highness, why do you treat me so..." She looks like an "infatuated woman meets a heartless man".


    Yu Xiang looked miserable and said goodbye to his face. Several side concubines room Mu Lu disdain, min song and min Zhi embarrassment abnormal, wish to hide the head into the arms.


    In the room, the crown princess suddenly screamed. Her high voice was full of deep fear, and the hearts of the people suddenly jumped. Yu Pinyan quickly bent down and pressed his sister''s face into his arms, gently patted her back and comforted her, "xianger, don''t be afraid, my brother is here. My brother won''t let anyone hurt you. " Finally, with her earlobe in her ear, she stressed, "even if it''s emperor Lao Tzu."


    Yu Xiang''s stiff body slowly relaxed and scratched his numb earlobe. He raised his small face and gave his brother a sweet smile. Yu Pinyan quickly rubbed her plump red lips, and then stood up and looked at the door suddenly opened.


    I saw the doctor wipe his head sweating and stepped out of the threshold, bowed back, "Your Highness, the princess is safe."


    The prince has not yet opened his mouth, Xu side imperial concubine and min LAN but cry with one voice, "what? Are you safe? " Isn''t it dead? Are you sure you''re right?


    There was a strong sense of disappointment in their words. All the people present could tell if they were not deaf. The prince''s happy face suddenly sank, and the loud sound of broken cups came from the room.


    The grand doctor glanced at them and nodded, "yes, the princess is not poisoned. She is now in peace and has no worries about her life in the future. Please come in, your highness. I will tell you in detail. "


    He followed him immediately. Yu Xiang craned his neck to look at it, and felt as if the cat was scratching him.


    Yu Pinyan grabbed her jaw, turned her face, and whispered, "don''t look around. You want to know what brother will tell you. The safety of the crown prince and princess should be related to the potted plants you sent. "


    There are many candles in the room, which shine brightly in all corners. There are many cotton balls stained with blood on the ground. There is a sweet smell of blood in the air, but it doesn''t make people uncomfortable. The princess was half lying on the couch with a lot of nosebleed on her lapel. Her face was paler than before, but her dead breath in her eyes had disappeared.


    "Jane, are you really all right?" In the end, it is a young couple. The crown princess''s position in the prince''s mind can not be replaced. At this time, she was so excited that she almost shed tears.


    The prince and princess had already cried, and the big drops of tears were falling down, and they soon got wet in the front of her dress.


    The Prince did not care whether her body was covered with blood, and looked at her carefully in his arms as if he had not seen enough in his whole life. The doctor bowed his head and listened to the couple''s talk. When he saw that they had finished telling each other, he came forward with a small tea cup.


    The princess immediately withdrew from the prince''s arms and held the potted plant firmly in her arms, blocking the small tea cup, as if there was a devil in it. If you open the lid of the cup, you will rush at her.


    The prince is puzzled in the heart, fixed eyes to that cup a look, immediately had goose bumps all over the body. At the bottom of the porcelain white cup, an eight inch long, thumb thick black leech was hanging around on the wall of the cup because it could not find blood to suck.


    The grand doctor looked at it and felt disgusted. He slammed the lid of the cup and opened his mouth slowly. "Tell your highness, this leech has crawled out of the nostrils of the princess. It seems that the leech has survived in her body for more than half a year. After the mother gave birth, her Qi and blood were greatly damaged. The leech did not have enough blood in her nasal cavity, and then she sucked it into the Niang''s brain. This is the main culprit causing her serious illness. Now that she has taken it out, she just needs to take some tonic and it won''t take two or three months to recover. "


    The prince was stunned, and then seemed to be struck by thunder. He asked in surprise, "leeches only survive in sewage and mud. The crown prince has never been near such salted places. How did this leech get into her brain?"


    The doctor was asked, but he couldn''t answer for a long time.


    The prince suddenly sneered, and his joy was replaced by the rage. It''s not the crown prince herself, or someone has a black hand. Such insidious means were unheard of and unheard of. If you can implant these evil spirits into the nose of the princess, he must be close to her.


    If the leech is not washed out by nosebleed, how long can the perpetrator hide and how many people will be harmed by this means? Thinking deeply, the prince only felt creepy.


    The grand doctor had never seen such an angry prince. He could not help but feel flustered. He sped up his speech and explained, "tell your royal highness. The reason why the princess and concubine saved the danger is due to this small tree. If leeches enter the brain, there will be no medicine to cure except this small tree. However, at the most critical moment, the medicine was sent directly to the empress. It can be seen that the royal highness and the empress are blessed by heaven


    The prince turned his head and looked at the potted plant with surprise.


    The princess hugged the potted plant more tightly, and her face was full of expressions of survival. Xiang''er is indeed the lucky star of our palace. As long as xianger is called to her side, the palace will always be saved from danger. Since she gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix baby and saw the light of the road with her own eyes, this idea has taken root in the princess''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The prince touched the red coral tree with his fingertips and asked, "what is this?"


    The grand physician bowed down and said, "tell the crown prince that the name of the tree is" insect bite ". It does not mean that it can eat insects, but because its fragrance can drive away snakes, insects, rats and ants. The tree originally grew in Nanyang, where miasma and poisonous insects were everywhere. It was a necessary thing for businessmen in Nanyang. However, because the wood was too fragile to cultivate, it had long been extinct in recent years. The princess and concubine sniffed the aroma of the trees, and the leech couldn''t bear it, so she had to drill out of her nostrils and find another place to settle down. It''s also a timely delivery. If leech enters the brain in half a month, I''m afraid it will be... "


    When he found out that he had said something wrong, the doctor hastened to remedy it. "The empress is really a lucky person, and he has his own natural appearance. Wei Chen wrote a few pieces of prescriptions for nourishing blood and Qi, and then he would be fine for a few months


    "Very well, get a pen and paper." The prince waved her sleeve to Mother Song standing in the corner.


    Mother song immediately handed over her brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Her fingers were still shaking. She was obviously frightened. The prince went to the princess''s arms and sniffed at the red tree carefully. He raised his face and asked the princess, "Jane, do you want to see if you have nosebleed?"


    The princess was amused by him, stroked his temples and said in a soft voice, "no, the prince is the blood of a real dragon. How can evil spirits get close to him?"


    The prince''s eyes were dark, and sighed, "what real dragon blood is just flesh and blood. If Xiang''er didn''t send it by chance, who would have thought that a worm could kill people without knowing it. "


    "Yes, Xiang''er is my concubine''s little lucky star. She was frightened again because of the inconvenience of her legs and feet. She was really treated badly by her concubine. "


    "In the future, you can compensate her." The prince gathered the disordered hair on the side of the princess''s cheek to the back of his ear. Seeing the doctor''s writing, he said in a low voice, "this is a sinister and strange thing. Gu and Yifeng need to find out the truth. You should settle down earlier and go alone first. "


    The princess also wanted to catch the murderer as soon as possible, so she did not detain her.


    The prince went out of the room, and with a wink at his words, he told the women waiting outside, "the prince''s spirit is depressed. You can go in and have a look at it and go back. Don''t be too bothered."


    Two people go straight to the study line, the doctor holding a teacup to keep up.


    All the female dependents said that they bowed their eyebrows to the prince and Yu Dutong, and immediately went into the house to visit him. Min LAN grabs in the front, and Xu side imperial concubine stumbles heavily when she crosses the threshold. Her calm expression suddenly bursts into a burst of deep panic.


    Yu Han''s tears were raised from her mother''s wheelchair.


    The crown princess has changed into a white and dirty dress. The cotton ball on the ground has been cleaned up. All the windows are open, and the cool breeze blows in continuously, bringing the fragrance of the small red tree everywhere. Such a scene is really quiet and comfortable, coupled with the prince''s bright and divine eyes, it seems that there is not a bit of dying state.


    Min LAN couldn''t hide her worries. The radian of her mouth had to be more stiff and stiff. On the contrary, it was the princess Xu who stepped forward to wait on the princess to drink the medicine. The word "joy" was written on every smile on her face.


    The prince princess''s sharp line of sight crossed everyone''s faces one by one, waving her hand and sighing, "this palace is tired. Xiao Jiu and Xiang''er stay. The rest of us are all scattered. I came to visit you at midnight at three o''clock. I''m lucky to suffer. In the future, when my palace gets better, I will come to thank you in person. "


    They even said that they did not dare to do so, and then they all filed out. The prince princess''s cold expression immediately calmed down and waved to the two little girls with a smile, "come here, can you be scared today?"


    "Scared to death, quick!" They are worthy of being sisters for many years. They answer in the same voice, even the action of rubbing their chest is the same.


    The princess was more and more relaxed. After such a sinister calculation, she fell in love with the pure nine princesses and the straightforward Yu Xiang. She repeatedly beckoned mother song to bring two swallow nests for them.


    After eating the sweet bird''s nest, their pale cheeks slowly glowed and their wrinkled eyebrows expanded. The ninth Princess asked without hesitation, "sister-in-law, what disease have you got? Is it really all right? "


    "It''s just a slight illness, but now the focus has been removed, it''s very good. This is also thanks to the "insect bite" sent by Xiang''er. " The princess patted Yu Xiang''s soft hair.


    "Insect bite? What is that? " Yu Xiang blinked his big eyes.


    "Well, that''s insect eating, which is what the Nanyang people call it. It is a rare treasure in the world. " The princess pointed to the potted plants on the edge of the bed.


    Yu Xiang nodded suddenly. There was neither color nor pity on his face, which attracted a gentle smile from the crown princess.


    The ninth Princess put down the bowl and reached out to get the potted plant. The princess quickly helped her. Mother song and the two maids also held their hands under them, for fear that she might accidentally drop the treasure.


    Nine princess is a blind, clumsy turning pot, salivating way, "really fragrant, can you eat?"


    "You can''t eat it." The princess covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Yu Xiang sighed, "I knew this thing was so easy to use. When the merchant sold it to me, I shouldn''t have lowered his price. I bought a package of seeds for only two liang silver. Although I only planted this pot alive, I still took a big advantage. "She coughed awkwardly, and glanced at the princess''s face as if she realized that she had given such a cheap gift.


    The Crown Princess likes Yu Xiang''s frank and straightforward style. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Although the potted plant cost only two liang silver, she bought back her life. This kindness is enough for her to remember for a lifetime. She immediately said with a smile, "it''s not you who have taken advantage of it, but our palace has taken advantage of it. In the future, if we get new plants or seeds, we will send them to you."


    Yu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and was about to refuse. The sound of baby crying came from the compartment. Just to avoid the death, the princess is the most vulnerable emotional time, immediately let mother song carry the two children.


    The little emperor and grandson''s facial features have grown, and his whole body is generally soft and tender fat of lotus root node. He looks very lovely. The princess held one in her hand and cried out. She thought that she had been hurt by a adulterer. She almost separated from her husband and children forever. Her tears could not stop falling down.


    The two children seemed to feel something in their hearts. Their crying gradually faded, their mouths babbled and their little fat hands patted their mother''s face.


    "Don''t cry, my mother. You''re comforted by all your grandchildren." Mother song handed over a handkerchief.


    The princess gave the baby back to the nurse and took the handkerchief to wipe her tears. Seeing Princess nine and Yu Xiang staring at a pair of lin''er without blinking, she asked with a smile, "do you want to hold it? Let the nurse teach you how to hold a baby. In two years'' time, you''ll be about the same. "


    The princess would never have been so amused if she had not been close to her. Yu Xiang and nine Princess didn''t blush at all. They stretched out their hands and gazed at the nurse. The nurse, like an enemy, carefully explains the correct posture of holding the baby and carefully puts the little emperor and grandson in their arms.


    The children were tired of crying, and their eyes were still covered with bright tears, and they fell into a dream. Their small mouths smacked and made a sound of chucking, which made people''s hearts melt.


    Yu Xiang was reluctant to let go of his hands. He gently rubbed his nose with the tip of his nose. His face was still full of milk fragrance. He was about to take two mouthfuls of his sweetheart, but he saw a small black thread sticking out of his nostrils. As she reached out and twisted it, she asked in surprise, "Niang, how can you inhale a thread in your nostrils? Would you like to see the doctor? "


    The nine princesses over there also said, "my little nephew has them in her nose."


    The princess and mother song looked pale, and they were frozen for a moment, as if struck by lightning.


    However, Yu Xiang was hit more than the two of her. Because she had twisted the thread between her index finger and thumb, she found that the thread was wriggling slightly, and the thin end was still sniffing and licking on her finger belly, as if looking for a good place to eat.


    Where is the thread, but it is a leech looking for blood source. Yu xiangtian is not afraid of the earth. The thing he fears most in his life is insects. She felt that her soul and body had been separated: her body held her little grandson steadily and said calmly, "the prince, Princess and empress, it seems that it is not thread, it is leech. The leech crawled into his nostrils


    But the soul crazily scratched her hair and screamed, "this is leech! How can human body crawl into leech? It''s horrible! Brother, come and help


    When she thought she would become a stone statue, Mammy song picked out the leech on her finger belly with a needle, put it into the tea cup, and ran out of the room with her skirt, shouting all the way, "where is the great doctor? Get the doctor


    Nine princesses do not know, so the princess has snatched the child in her arms, tightly wrapped in a quilt, burst into tears. The room was in a state of chaos. The prince came in a hurry and asked the two little girls out of the room, and ordered the grand physician to examine the children carefully. He moved the potted plant to the children''s heads. His expression changed from benevolence to ferocity. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As soon as Yu Xiang got out of the room, he asked the maid to bring a basin of water and rub her fingers. However, the sticky feeling of insects crawling on their fingertips could not be washed away. His skin was even more itchy, with nowhere to scratch and heartburn.


    The ninth princess was at the door of the room and refused to leave. The maid was ordered by the prince to take Miss Yu to the side hall to wait. Yu Xiang, however, did not dare to stay in the house any more. He always felt that insects were crawling all over the place, so he would drill into her skin. She ordered people to carry her out of the house, waiting at the door of the peach red willow green quickly put her on the carriage, see her body constantly shaking, then covered with a thin quilt.


    When Yu Pinyan boarded the carriage, he saw a girl with dishevelled hair and disordered clothes. The girl was frightened into a cold sweat. The strong smell of flowers came to his face with the opened curtain, which made the eyes hot and the heart beat and the mouth dry.


    The author has something to say: thank my angels and all my friends who support the original version, mamda!


    Guo Ma threw a mine, throwing time: 2014-12-17 09:48:39


    seagull threw a mine: 2014-12-17 09:55:08


    celosin Xueyu threw a mine: 2014-12-17 13:09:11


    initial sound, threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-17 18:18:36An''ansheng threw a mine: 2014-12-17 18:37:16


    Shengyue threw a mine: 2014-12-17 23:40:23


    er Bao YY ^ 0 ^ threw a rocket launcher throwing time: 2014-12-18 09:51:41


    Chaochao threw a mine time: 2014-12-18 10:07:02


    guoma threw a mine time: 2014-12-18 10:07:02


    guoma threw a mine time: 2014-12-18 10: 44:00


    celosin Xueyu threw a mine throwing time: 2014-12-18 13:25:14


    Dai baa, sitting in the sea of flowers, threw a mine: 2014-12-18 17:21:37


    floated a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-18 17:33:36


    the black fish threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-18 17:33:36


    the black fish threw a grenade throwing time: 2014-12-18 17: Fire dye emperor palace city threw a mine at 20:21:02 on December 18, 2014 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Yu Xiang was itching all over. As soon as he got on the bus, he pulled off his hair band, pulled his skirt, scratched his scalp, scratched his neck, scratched his back. If there was a nail board in front of him, she would roll on the nail board without saying a word.


    Her rich imagination magnified her fear of insects to the extreme.


    When she saw her brother lift the curtain of the car, she held back tears for a long time, and instantly burst out of her eyes. She called, "brother, I''m itchy."


    Yu Pinyan immediately put down the curtain and held her in his arms. He asked in a hoarse voice, "where does it itch? Brother, scratch it for you. "


    "It itches on the back." Yu Xiang pointed to his back.


    Yu Pinyan reached for her back and asked in a low voice, "is it here?"


    "A little bit to the left."


    "A little bit to the right."


    "Up, down."


    Yu Xiang gave a random command, and he felt more itchy and itchy. He wanted to take off his skin to see if there was a leech hidden under him. He also remembered that he had been knocked down by Chang Qi. He could not help but see that a few of them went into his body along his ears or nostrils, just like the little emperor and grandson.


    Thinking deeply, she clings tightly to her brother''s neck, her body can''t stop shaking.


    Yu Pinyan was both funny and pitiful. He put his big palm directly into her clothes, gently lifted the clothes and swam on her smooth back. Every inch of her skin was carefully comforted.


    The place where the big palm glides is no longer itchy, but crisp and numb, which is very comfortable. Yu Xiang didn''t shake. He lifted up his sleeve and let his brother see his goose bumps in his arm. "It''s itchy here. It''s itchy all over the body. Do you know, brother She got very close and bit the young man''s earlobe and whispered, "there is a leech in the nose of the little emperor and grandson. I caught it by myself."


    She reached out her right hand and shook it. "Here, my hand is still numb."


    Yu Pinyan gently rubbed her arm with the other hand, untied her outer robe, folded her whole son in his arms, rubbed her up and down, and then licked with her fingertips, and his tongue slipped through her fingernails to take away the numbness.


    A hoarse voice echoed in the car, "are you better now?"


    Yu Xiang suddenly felt flushed and his heart was beating wildly. He could not think of anything else. He kneaded his licked fingertips and nodded. After a moment of silence, he nodded again. Then he went into his brother''s robe.


    Yu Pinyan breathed in his breath. He was afraid that the little girl would notice. He had to fall back and lay on his side, holding the girl in his arms, rubbing her head and whispering, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    Yu Xiang nodded, his hands tightly grabbed his lapel, closed his eyes and slept soundly. Only a small piece of sculpture opened his eyes again, humming and twitching.


    Yu Pinyan pinched her slender waist, and the tone was full of helplessness, "what''s the matter?"


    "My ears itch. My brother will help me to see if there are some bugs coming in." Yu Xiang said as he rubbed his ears against the young man''s chest.


    There was a breath in the carriage. Yu Pinyan bit his teeth and said, "how can you see it so dark? And bear with it, and light the candle when you go home. Brother, take it out for you


    "No, I need to see it now. What if the worm goes into my brain along the cochlea?" The sweet voice has brought a cry.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help but hold her head, put the tip of his tongue into her cochlea and licked it. After a long time, he gasped and asked, "is it still itchy?"


    Yu Xiang''s heart almost stopped beating, but he restrained himself and did not dare to think deeply. He murmured, "it''s not itching." Silence for a moment and anxiously opened his mouth, "brother, don''t lick my ear next time. It''s said that a centipede has been poisoned in someone''s ear. What if I got a centipede in my ear and bit your tongue? "


    Yu Pinyan was dumb, and his heart was angry and funny. The charming fantasy entangled in his mind disappeared in an instant. He patted the soft buttocks of the little girl and scolded him, "stop talking. You''re disgusted. Don''t be disgusted. Don''t be disgusted."


    Yu Xiang also returned to normal and laughed triumphantly.


    -----------------------------------


    although it was past Yin, the house was still full of lights. The old lady sat on the soft couch and chanted sutras. Lin and Yu miaoqi sat down and looked out of the door frequently.


    "Old lady, the Lord and the lady are back." An old woman ran into the main hall with her skirt.


    The old lady swayed and almost fell from the couch. Fortunately, Mammy Ma helped her. In late autumn, she knelt down to help her put on her shoes. The old lady ran out with her cane and saw the grandson coming with her granddaughter in her arms. Her eyes grew red.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xiang''er asleep or... "


    "Asleep." Yu Pinyan weighed the sweet little girl sleeping in her arms and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re worried. First I''ll give you a peace report. When my grandson sends xianger back to the room, I''ll tell you in detail."


    "Good, good, good. Go back and have a rest. It will be the same again tomorrow. " The old lady waved her sleeves.


    Yu miaoqi pulled the Lin family, and Lin immediately asked, "Yan''er, but what happened to the crown princess? Why call Xiang''er at night? "Yu Pinyan walked to the west chamber and said in a deep voice, "what can happen to the crown princess? The princess is very well and will recover in less than two months. "


    "How did you recover? Isn''t it that it''s going to be impossible? " Lin was greatly surprised.


    Yu Pinyan ignored the truth and quickly disappeared into the night. The old lady definitely took a look at Yu miaoqi and sneered, "is this the idea of the prince''s successor? I don''t want to see if I have that life. In late autumn, help me back. "


    In the late autumn, Yu miaoqi bowed her way back to her room. After a long walk, Yu miaoqi showed her sinister expression and murmured, "I am a natural noble. Why didn''t I have that life?"


    Lin Shi see daughter quite some unwilling, anxious inquiry, "Qi''er, do you still want to be a concubine room for the prince?"


    "Being a concubine for the prince is different from that of other concubines. When the crown prince ascends the throne, the daughter will be the imperial concubine. How can a noble girl in Beijing reach? Mother, the daughter is determined, and the daughter will marry the prince. " Yu miaoqi spoke slowly and firmly.


    Lin opened his mouth and sighed helplessly.


    -----------------------------------


    If only the prince and princess were killed, it might be just a fight in the inner house. Therefore, the Prince did not dare to report to his father and the emperor. However, later, the life of the younger emperor and grandson was involved. The Prince did not dare to be careless. As soon as the palace gate opened, he knelt outside the Yangxin hall.


    Emperor Chengkang was an emperor with a strong desire for control. Otherwise, he would not set up an omnipotent dragon scale guard to supervise all officials. He not only formulated the decrees of his reign, but also formulated the policy of governing the country within a hundred years after his death. The prince is the only one who can strictly carry out his political ambition. He will never consider the other princes unless he has already let him down to an intolerable level or died early.


    At present, the prince gave birth to a legitimate son, and he was in the prime of life. If the prince died early, he would raise a great grandson by hand. When he is old, the emperor TAISUN is in the most energetic and ambitious age, isn''t it?


    Therefore, the position of the crown prince''s family in the heart of emperor Chengkang is hard to be replaced by any prince. And the growing ambition of the prince''s envy of the crown prince has also reached an inestimable level. The murder of the Crown Princess and the emperor''s grandson may have been the result of a fight between the two families, and it is more likely that it was the work of other princes.


    When the news came to Cheng Kangdi''s ears, he raised the imperial case on the spot, was furious, and roared his life Yu Pinyan to the end. He heard more and saw more about all kinds of methods of harming people, but they really touched his very tough nerves.


    Just imagine that leech is not a rare thing. If you want to find it, almost everyone can get it. If you put it into your eyes, ears, mouth and nose, you can die without being aware of it. It does not take your blood, it is still running in your blood vessels and flesh, and finally gnawing at your brain. The sight is creepy at the mere thought.


    This technique is not only insidious, but also disgusting. The emperor had goose bumps all over his body. He quickly ordered the prince to bring the "insect bite" into the palace and let him and his imperial concubines smell it again and again.


    The Prince did not dare not to follow him. He immediately ordered someone to take it. He thought that he would find another package of seeds some day and let xianger help him plant another pot, otherwise he would not dare to fall asleep at night.


    -----------------------


    Yu Xiang was still in bed until the sun went up, and she would have to lie down for another two hours if it was not for the edict from the palace.


    The chief eunuch next to Emperor Chengkang gave a decree in person. After praising Miss Yu San, he rewarded him with many treasures and gave him the title of "Si Nong Xiang Jun". Then he picked and picked in Miss Yu''s yard and pulled a cart of exotic flowers and plants back. Then the prince and his mother''s family sent people to thank them. The carriage carrying gifts came and went in an endless stream.


    The king of a village is the daughter of the Duke of the town and the Duke of the auxiliary state. He has been given the title by the Emperor himself, and his status is higher than that of all the princes. Although it can''t compare with the royal family daughter, it is the first one among the noble women of other surnames.


    After receiving the edict, Yu Xiang didn''t feel that he should eat and sleep. However, Lin and Yu miaoqi almost didn''t faint. She thought that she had something to do with the prince''s illness. She was going to have a bad luck. However, the princess turned the corner overnight, and she was granted the title of king of the country. What is the secret of this?


    Lin didn''t know what she was. After receiving the order, she rubbed her temple and went back. Yu miaoqi stopped the old lady and asked in a low voice, "grandmother, it''s a great wedding for my sister to be granted the title of Xiang Jun. however, you also know what she was originally. If one day she was exposed, would our family not commit the crime of deceiving you? How can a small business girl deserve the title of the superior farmer


    The old lady looked at her for a long time and said with a sneer, "xianger doesn''t deserve it. Can you match it? Don''t forget, you''re Shen''s parents in a small family until you''re ten. " She didn''t poke the emperor, and she already knew about xianger''s life experience. She warned, "since you know the power of this, you and your mother should take care of your own mouth." The words fall and walk.


    Yu miaoqi chased her and said, "naturally, my mother and I will not talk nonsense, but there are Zhao family, Yu Siyu, and my former brother They don''t care about their own mouth, but not necessarily. "Is this the intention to take advantage of the power of the Marquis''s house to wipe out the roots? There is no room for others. The old lady looks back at her and shakes her head, leaving Yu miaoqi standing in her place, itching with hate.


    In order to investigate the affairs of the prince''s house, Yu Pinyan didn''t return home for three days in a row. As soon as he stepped into the house, he saw the old lady throw away a clean dress and robe. He urged, "wash up and go to the Chang''s house for a banquet. Chang Yafu has taken off her clothes today."


    "What does she have to do with me Yu Pinyan raises eyebrows.


    "You don''t want to quit, do you?" The old lady glared.


    Yu Pinyan suddenly realized that he changed his clothes and went to the west chamber to pick up his sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    After the audit, Lin did not dare to provoke the old lady. He took the words of Chang''s mother and daughter, and made a little tentative remarks. When she saw that the old lady insisted on quitting her marriage, she gave up. Simple old lady is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t intend to give up marriage on the day she takes off her clothes. Instead, she decides to let the Chang family speak first after half a month, which can be regarded as the last bit of friendship between the two families.


    The family came to visit in a carriage with some presentable gifts. Yasukuni and his wife went to the gate to greet him in person, and their attitude was very attentive.


    Yu Xiang and Chang Yafu are always dirty. When they see each other, their nose is not their nose, their eyes are not their eyes. When they turn their lips and hum, they say hello. When they see Chang Qi, they even wave their whip and show their murderous spirit.


    Prince Yasukuni has asked the emperor to make Chang Qi his son, but the edict has not yet come down, so he is still white. Although Chang Yafu was the daughter of the Duke, she was not eight points, and she did not have the title of the king of the country. Therefore, Yu Xiang was the most important lady present. In addition, she had a reputation of being domineering. For a time, no one dared to provoke her.


    Yu Xiang was also very happy. Seeing that the sun was just right today, he took a bag of fish food and went to the back garden to feed the fish. Several women with big arms and round waists were around her and were not allowed to get close to her easily. Chang Yafu orders people to keep an eye on her. Seeing that she hasn''t moved the place for a long time, she infers that she doesn''t feel well and leaves first.


    In the front yard, Yasukuni offered food and wine and Yu Pinyan to make amends. From his birth, he said that he was the most powerful minister. He had a lot of guilt and regret in his words, and repeatedly advised him to drink.


    Yu Pinyan was never drunk. He drank with a cold face and did not answer, which made him embarrassed. He said all the good words he had prepared, but he didn''t see any touch from the other side. The eyes of Yasukuni were dark.


    Just at this time, the maid who was close to his wife, came in and said in a hurry, "the Lord is not well. Miss Yu is feeding fish by the pond, but somehow she fell into the water. Although the people are rescued, they are still unconscious. My wife, please hurry over and have a look


    Yu Pinyan slammed away his wine glass, swung his sleeve and left. When he arrived at the backyard wing room, he saw the lady of Yasukuni standing at the door with a look of panic. He thought that the old ancestor and the Lin family were all in the room, so he pushed the door in.


    There is no trace of the old ancestors and others in the house. There is a lotus fragrance in the air, but it is not as pure as usual. A wheelchair is placed beside the bed, and a slight uplift can be seen behind the layers of gauze curtains.


    Yu Pinyan''s anxious mood immediately settled down and walked slowly to lift the veil.


    Chang Yafu, wrapped in a quilt, looked timidly at him, with endless shame in her brows. She called "Yifeng" in a low voice, then sat up half way and slowly faded the crimson mandarin duck quilt.


    Yu Pinyan maintained the action of lifting the veil, raised his eyebrows and stared at her. There was not a trace of waves in his dark eyes.


    Chang Yafu only has a big red belly bag and light transparent lantern pants. She is pale pink because of her shame. In addition, she is graceful and has fair skin. At first sight, she looks like a goblin. She waited and waited with her arms in her arms. Seeing that Yu Pinyan was just looking at herself without any action, she had to take the initiative to approach him, put her arms around his thin waist, and said in a seductive tone, "Yi Feng, I''m wrong. I''ll give you everything you want. Can you forgive me this time? I think of you day and night, and my heart is painful and regretful. Yi Feng, please don''t be disgusted with me, or I will die. "


    No doubt, this is the beauty trick that Chang''s mother and daughter thought about for half a month. Yu Pinyan is the commander of the official residence. What kind of sneaky tactics have you never seen? It doesn''t work to make him drunk. The only way to kill himself is to prescribe medicine. There is only hope in the way of fair and aboveboard lust - seduction.


    He was a young boy with no concubines or housewives. He never looked for flowers and willows on weekdays. When he was so depressed, he suddenly saw a perfect female keto body, and the other party was a woman he had been engaged to and loved when he was young. Who can resist this temptation?


    As long as Yu Pinyan is still a man, there is no reason why he can''t stop talking. As long as he says it, he will have to accept it if he doesn''t.


    However, there is always a gap between imagination and reality. Chang Yafu held on to his shame for a long time, but he didn''t see any action from Yu Pinyan. He had to look up. However, Yu Pinyan''s narrow eyes were full of ridicule and scorn, and the corners of his mouth were even worse. It seemed that he was appreciating a clown.


    The sense of shame soared to the extreme and turned into anger. Chang Yafu neatly untied the belt on her neck, tore off the last piece of shame cloth, and then boldly went to the man''s crotch. She didn''t believe she had done this, and Yu Pinyan could bear it.


    Yu Pinyan finally moved, but instead of rolling Chang Yafu to the bed, he grabbed her wrist and sneered in a low voice, "Chang Yafu, you really opened my eyes. Don''t say you take off your clothes, even if you take the initiative to open your legs for joy, I won''t want you. "


    Chang Yafu was confused and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    However, the wife of Yasukuni, who was outside the door, led the old lady and Yu Xiang and others to come in a hurry. They had to let the Yu family see for themselves what they had done, and then fengfengguang arranged the marriage of the two children.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yu Pinyan reached out and pushed Chang Yafu. Unexpectedly, she jumped on him like a maniac, her arms clasped around her neck, and her legs coiled around her waist, unable to tear them off.The gate clanged open. Because of the premeditation, the screen in the room had been torn off. The people''s eyes immediately focused on the tangled two people. Mrs. Yasukuni and his eldest daughter screamed in surprise, then closed the door tightly with their backhand, locked all the people in the house and refused to let them go out. They had the posture of settling accounts after autumn.


    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Her hands shaking with crutches, Lin and Yu miaoqi rushed to help her, for fear that she couldn''t stand the blow and fainted. Her drooping eyelids covered the gloating expression in her eyes.


    Chang Yafu is also a ruthless man. In order to catch Yu Pinyan, he is willing to use himself as bait. Now he has seen all that should and should not be seen. For the sake of the reputation of the two families, Yu Pinyan has to take responsibility if he is unwilling.


    Because the girl''s wife has been expelled by the Duke and wife of Jingguo, Yu Xiang looks at Yu miaoqi with a very gloomy face and orders, "push me over." Yu miaoqi was stunned and immediately let the old lady go and push her. She wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Yu Pinyan is still tearing up Chang Yafu, but Chang Yafu''s chest is empty, is torn down and not be seen? In order to save the last bit of face, she was determined not to come down. They made Yu Pinyan''s neat clothes in a mess, which really looked like the beginning and the end.


    Yu Xiang was pushed to the bed, raised the whip, as usual Yafu''s buttocks smoked, a row of five or six whip also refused to give up. The dull sound of leather hitting the buttocks reverberated in the air, making people hear toothache. Chang Yafu couldn''t bear it. She let go of her hands and feet and climbed into the bed to avoid beating.


    Yu Xiang picked up the thin quilt that had fallen on the ground and threw it on her body. There were two groups of angry flames burning in his bright eyes. Then he pulled his brother behind him and glared at him fiercely.


    Yu Pinyan smiles at her and arranges her clothes slowly.


    His wife and his eldest daughter rushed to the bed to check Chang Yafu''s injury. Seeing that she was still wrapped in a brocade quilt and refused to show her face, he turned to the calm old lady and asked, "old lady, what do you think we should do about this? We fu''er has been bullied by Yan''er. We have to give an account, don''t we? "


    The old lady couldn''t see that this was a trap set by the Chang family''s mother and daughter. It can be said that her son really ruined the reputation of the family. Moreover, the eldest daughter of the Chang family married zuodu Yushi Jiang, which is also a powerful witness at present. If Chang Yafu is not invited to enter the house, I don''t know what kind of trouble the Chang family will make.


    The old lady thought about it, so she had to knock out her teeth and swallow her blood. She nodded and said, "let''s get their marriage done as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, not only Chang''s mother and daughter laughed, but also Lin''s mother and daughter''s face showed joy. Chang Yafu obviously didn''t agree with the old lady and Yu Xiang. Entering the gate of Yu''s mansion was their help. In addition, Yu Pinyan was at a vigorous age. He was always special to his first woman. In this way, there is great hope that he will be captured.


    Yu Pinyan, the core of the calculation, is still relaxed, bending down and staring at her sister''s gloomy face.


    Yu Xiang pushed away his more and more handsome Yan, sneering, "this marriage can''t be done!"


    "Marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. At this time, all the elders are present and the betrothal gifts and marriage documents are complete. How can we not do this?" "Xianger, it''s time for you to learn the rules. There''s no room for you, a woman who hasn''t been released from the cabinet, to interrupt in such a matter. "


    Yu Xiang beat the bed with a whip, and his tone was gloomy, "tell me to learn the rules. Do you want to open your mouth? Which woman who did not leave the cabinet would lead the man to his room in private and take off his clothes to show people? Is that the rule of your family? What an eye opener


    Mrs. Chang was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Chang Yating, the eldest daughter, didn''t know how to refute it. Today''s incident is really their arrangement. At the cost of sacrificing Chang Yafu''s reputation, Yu Pinyan is trapped. If not, who else could chang Yafu marry in this life? Who dares to take over the woman that Yama does not want?


    Since the reputation has been destroyed, it''s really funny to talk about the rules.


    Yu Xiangzhi pulled the bedding apart and said in a cold voice, "Chang Yafu never picked up his behavior. He had been involved with Yu pinhong. Now he can even take off his clothes and hook him. His behavior is too loose. I suspect her body is not clean, this marriage can not be married. What do you think of as my brother? The tortoise king eight who picks up broken shoes and wears green hats


    Chang''s mother and daughter are so angry that they smoke from their heads. Chang Yafu shrinks into a small group and pushes toward the corner of the bed. He seems to have no face to see people. Yu Pinyan laughs.


    Yu Xiang turned back and glared at him fiercely.


    The old lady''s dark eyes showed a glimmer of light, nodded and agreed, "xianger is right. I don''t want an innocent woman to enter the door."


    Mrs. Yasukuni was in a hurry and said in a shrill voice, "how can our fu''er not be clean? It is clear that Yu Pinyan of your family is bullied and bullied when he sees lust. He refuses to accept the advantage! You doubt Fu Er''s reputation, don''t you? Why don''t you get a mammy for an examination? If fu''er is innocent and her reputation is destroyed in Yu Pinyan''s hands, you Yu family should be responsible! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Chang''s family changed their ways to let the Yu family accept their account. If Chang Yafu was still a virgin, she would be held responsible for such humiliation.


    The old lady was hesitating, but Yu Xiang chuckled, and her bright face was arrogant, "what if you asked Mammy to check it out? If she is not a virgin, we Yu family will not want her, if she is still a virgin, it is more terrible. Imagine that a girl who has not yet been released from the cabinet can wander between two men, turn their tricks around, overturn the boat, and even don''t even have the last layer of skin, take off their clothes and beg for joy. Not out of the cabinet is such a lewd - Baby - Dang - Fu, into the door will not mix my Yu family''s smoke? My Yu family is not a brotherhood. We don''t accept bitches and bitches


    "You, you deceive too much!" Mrs. Chang held it for a long time before holding out this sentence, and then pressed and kneaded her painful chest. Chang Yafu and Chang Yating are not Yu Xiang''s opponents. They are so ashamed and angry that they want to die and their eyes turn red.


    "If you dare to be a whore, you can''t set up a chastity archway for yourself. We don''t recognize this marriage. " Yu Xiang continued to interface, "a piece of cake covered with dung is stuffed into our mouth, and we still hope to swallow it without hesitation? You think we Yu family are all fools? Chang Yating, you are still the imperial history lady of Zuo Du, but you don''t even know the most basic etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. Believe it or not, I publicized Chang Yafu''s undressed hook and attracted men, which made you disgraced? If you want to have a face, you should take the initiative to withdraw your marriage. "


    The old lady said slowly, "that''s right. If you want to keep a trace of face, you will return to Yu''s house seven days later. Xianger, let''s go. "


    Yu Xiang nodded and agreed. Yu Pinyan immediately pushed her out. Unexpectedly, she twisted the back of her hand. Instead of pain, his face was full of joy.


    After all the people had gone, Chang Yafu just poked out her head from the quilt and burst into tears. Mrs. Chang and Chang Yating are also scolded by Yu Xiang, tottering and frail.


    If this trick is applied to other families, the family will have to hold their noses to admit defeat. However, the Yu family has both power and no face, and Chang Yafu is still in front of them. They refuse to recognize it, and no one can do anything about them. If it''s a big fight, it means that the legitimate eldest daughter who will not marry out will also lose her reputation. It''s really lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    Why did Yu Xiang come today? The most shameless person in the Yu family is her. But for her sudden opening, the old lady would have agreed.


    Chang''s mother and daughter immediately hate Yu Xiang into the bones.


    The old lady went out of the gate of Yu''s house, rubbed her granddaughter''s hair, and said with exaltation, "xianger has done a good job. This family is really shameless


    Yu Xiang sipped his little mouth and nodded, but he was still a little unhappy. When Yu Pinyan held her in his arms and got into the carriage, he was whipped several times by her, so he had to hold her arms and beg for mercy in a low voice.


    Lin''s mother and daughter fell on the back of a carriage, and both looked at each other, and they both vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Yu Xiang''s mouth is really poisonous. What kind of whore? Child? Concubine? Cake covered with dung Almost didn''t scold the family on the spot. It really takes courage to fight her.


    Lin secretly sighed, but Yu miaoqi sneered, "the Chang family is still a little shameless. If you can call other women''s family members together to testify, Yu Xiang''s mouth is no matter how fierce it is. Moreover, Chang Yafu had an engagement with Yu Pinyan. Even if he lost his reputation, his degree was limited. When she becomes Mrs. Yu in the future, who can say that she can''t hook three or four? She was defeated today because she was not shameless enough. "


    Lin was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    Yu miaoqi suddenly thought of Yu Xiang''s comment on himself: people don''t have to face, the world is invincible, and his expression is embarrassed.


    -------------------------------


    Yu Pinyan pushed his sister back to the west chamber and spontaneously brought her a basin of hot water to clean her noodles. Yu Xiang tried the temperature of the water and was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and poured all the water on him.


    Willow green to see the appearance of panic will be pulled out of the peach.


    Yu Pinyan wiped the water off his face and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Coax all the way back so angry, you can see brother usually too pet you, spoiled you lawless


    "Yes, I have a bad temper. I am lawless. I can''t compare with you. I''m a gentle gentleman. When people come to my arms, they still hold on to her for fear of falling her." Yu Xiang red eyes heckled, "I do not stop, you are going to marry her home today?"


    Yu Pinyan forced to smile, took her into his arms, and fell on the couch. He rubbed her white and delicate neck with his chin dripping with water. He said in a soft voice, "how can I marry her? I''m waiting for xianger to come in and save me? In the future, xianger will protect my brother''s innocence. "


    Yu Xiang was silent for a moment and said in a stuffy voice, "you have been held by her for a long time. What else can be said about your innocence? I''m so dirty. Go wash it The words stabbed my brother''s hard chest.


    Yu Pinyan held her fingertip, buried in her cheek side, took a few deep breaths, and then raised his voice and called, "bring in a bucket of water."


    Peach red quickly sent people to fetch water. Liulv stood at the door for a long time, and finally moved in step by step. However, the Marquis had turned to the back of the screen. The white fog was everywhere, and several * clothes were still on the ground."Miss, is the Marquis bathing here? Would you like to avoid it? " She swallows saliva, expect AI''s to ask a way.


    "What to avoid?" Yu Xiang was gathering his eyebrows and pondering, and did not lift his head. "Isn''t there a screen? Where else can I avoid? "


    Liu LV was speechless for a long time. She had to stoop to pick up the clothes on the ground and prepare to take them for washing. But unexpectedly, she heard the master''s cold voice and ordered, "don''t wash it. Take it and burn it quickly."


    "Ah? You have just asked xiuniang to make this suit for the marquis. You have only worn it this time. " Liu Lu hesitated.


    "If you want to burn it, you can''t talk about it!" Yu Xiang glared at her impatiently.


    Liu Lu couldn''t, so she had to take her clothes to the outside and burn them. When she went out, she seemed to hear Hou Ye''s deep laughter behind the screen.


    After all the others had gone, Yu Xiang showed a gnashing expression. God knows that when she sees her brother and Chang Yafu holding together, she wants to hang them upside down with ropes and beat them severely. However, after pouring warm water on her brother, she began to feel uneasy again.


    Maybe I''m a little over emotional. Maybe I''m not happy with my brother if I''m acting as a substitute. After all, he is already in the twenties, and there is nothing wrong with his illusions about women.


    The heart pricked sharply for a while, and Yu Xiang''s trance eyes gradually became dark


    As time passed by, Yu Pinyan came out with his wet hair. He saw his sister''s leg covered with thick cotton cloth and waved to himself, "brother, come here and I''ll help you with your hair."


    This movement two people have done innumerable times, oneself is familiar with incomparably. Yu Pinyan is lying on his sister''s leg. The white cotton cloth wraps his hair. A small hand sometimes rubs gently through the cloth, sometimes inserts into the hair and slowly moves it. The warm and pleasant feeling comes quietly.


    Yu Xiang''s face had already lost his previous anger. Instead, he was filled with a sweet smile and said in a low voice, "brother, I didn''t mean to be angry with you today. I was really shocked by the shamelessness of Chang''s mother and daughter. Fortunately, although they are shameless, they are not shameless enough. Otherwise, if you call all the women who come to the banquet as witnesses, you can''t tell if you have a hundred mouths. Are you really willing to marry Chang Yafu, that unruly woman? "


    Jiao Didi''s voice unconsciously brought a bit of resentment. Yu Pinyan''s eyes closed slightly, and his lips were slightly crooked. "How could it be? Even if they are cheeky enough, my brother can tell them to give up their marriage automatically. Xiang''er should not worry that his brother will not marry Chang Yafu if he marries anyone. " While talking, she grasped her sister''s small hand between her hair and gently pinched it.


    Yu Xiang was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. Why should a husband have no wife? Without Chang Yafu, we should look for someone who is devoted to his brother. "


    Yu Pinyan raised his eyes and glanced at her. He said carelessly, "with one mind? Any one in Beijing can be devoted to me. Which woman does not regard her husband as her God after marriage


    It seemed as if he was very eager to get married. Yu Xiang''s sensitive nerve was stabbed. He grabbed his brother''s hair with one hand and pulled his brother''s neck with the other hand. His small face drooped, and he put the tip of his nose against his brother''s nose. He said with a sneer, "do you want any one? Can my wife find it at will? If you''re really in a hurry, I''ll ask my ancestors to marry you ten or eight tomorrow, and let them walk around you all day long. They''ll have to fight for you as a piece of fat. I''ll put some medicine on this one and poison on the other. In order to give birth to a little son soon, I''ll rush to drill into your bedding, squeeze you to dry, and put bugs in your nostrils... "


    As she spoke, she let go of the tight hair in her hand, instead, she pulled her brother''s face, bared her white teeth and uttered threatening words.


    Yu Pinyan was choked by her, but he still kept laughing. He begged for mercy and said, "let go, xianger. My brother is joking with you. If you don''t nod, no one will marry."


    "Really?" Yu Xiang stabbed his high nose with his fingertips.


    "Of course, it''s true. My brother can''t deal with ten or eight of you, but I don''t have the heart to deal with ten or eight. Good Xiang''er, let go of my brother. " Yu Pinyan broke his sister''s arm in tears and laughter.


    Yu xiangding looked at him for a while. Then he let go of the arm that hooped his neck. He showed his face and laughed, "this is good. We are not in a hurry to get a wife. Let''s look at each other slowly, ah. " It''s better to have a 10-year-8-year photo.


    As he thought about it, Yu Xiang narrowed his eyes and grinned cunningly. He pouted and gave his brother a hard kiss on the forehead.


    Yu Pinyan breathed a little bit, and then coaxed him with a little left cheek, "here is a kiss."


    With a crack, he nodded his right cheek.


    Yu Xiang chuckled and gave him a generous kiss on the cheek and his eyes. Then his nose, chin and mouth were wet and wet.


    Yu Pinyan''s chest swelled, and his tenderness could not be suppressed. He put his back hand around her neck and fished her into his arms. He rubbed and caressed her carefully and pecked her tightly.


    Liu Lu stood at the door of the chamber, pale and dark. She caught a glimpse of the peach blossom of Yaya''s melon seeds and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you think the young lady and the Marquis are are too close?"


    "Miss, can I kiss you if you don''t kiss him?" The peach red Pooh spits out the melon seed shell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Lu was silent for a moment and then said, "that can''t depend on the LORD all day long.""It''s not bad for the Marquis, but for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Liu green Fu forehead," is not that meaning, I mean, how can Hou ye hold miss all day long. "


    "If you don''t hold it, why don''t you let those old women who are like mud balls carry them? Oh, what an eye injury Peach red quickly covered her eyelids with her hands, as if disgusted by the scene.


    Liu LV swallowed a mouthful of old blood in her heart, despairing at the dullness of peach blossom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After three days, Chang''s family went to the door to withdraw their marriage. When they were engaged, the gifts they had given were all returned intact. Their attitude was quite sincere.


    The old lady readily accepted and said that the past should not be mentioned again.


    The mother and daughter of the Chang family didn''t mean to make trouble when they saw Yu''s house. Only when they saw the big stone hanging in their hearts could they really fall to the ground.


    More than half a month later, the old lady heard that a batch of new seafood was coming to Zixiang Pavilion. Among them, there was a kind of bright and bright mirror, which could show the figure clearly. She estimated that her granddaughter would surely like her beauty, so she asked her granddaughter to choose her own.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang knew that it was a mercury mirror. He promised it. When he left the courtyard, he saw that Lin''s mother and daughter were still following him. He was in a good mood.


    They arrived at Zixiang Pavilion in two carriages. The women''s family members who had received the news also rushed to the pavilion. The carriage stopped in a row full of people. Although the Yu family was only a second-class Baron, Yu Pinyan was a top-ranking official in Beijing. The shopkeeper did not dare to neglect him and sent several assistants to entertain him.


    Western taffeta, lace, clocks, music boxes, mercury mirrors and other things are placed in the most prominent place in the store. Anyone who comes should run up to have a look and feel.


    Seeing that there were so many people there, Yu Xiang asked peach red to push herself to the back of several Bogu shelves to buy some exquisite small objects. A colorful opal necklace attracted her attention. She was about to reach for it, but she was carried first.


    Yu Xiang glared angrily across his eyebrows and exclaimed, "Your Highness the prince?"


    With a smile in his eyes, the prince made a silent gesture to her.


    Yu Xiang immediately covered his big mouth with his small hand.


    "Do you like this necklace?" Asked the prince in a low voice.


    Yu Xiang nodded honestly.


    "So I''ll give it to you. I''d like to have a choice. I''ll pay for it alone." The prince waved his sleeve generously.


    Yu Xiang didn''t know how to write the word "polite" at all. His fingertips even said, "thank you, your highness. I want this beaded, this dresser, this tortoiseshell comb, this..." One breath picked seven or eight things, life peach red willow green hold in the arms.


    The prince liked her frankness and asked several times whether she wanted to.


    "If it''s difficult to be gracious, then add a mercury mirror, the largest one that can shine from head to foot." There are so many ladies coming today. If you want to grab a mirror, you have to rely on your Highness the prince. Yu Xiang stretched out his arms and drew a huge figure.


    The prince was teased by her smile more than low, life side of the small eunuch to negotiate with the shopkeeper. The two chatted for a while. When the eunuch came back and reported that the matter had been settled, Yu Xiang left with a quiet gesture, saying that he would never reveal the whereabouts of his royal highness.


    The prince smiles and waves.


    Yu Xiang turned out from the back of the Bogu shelf and let the peach blossom willow green push himself to the mercury mirror with the most people to see if the mirror is smooth. Not long after she left, a half cheeky face appeared behind another bogujia, but Yu miaoqi, who had been hiding for a long time.


    Your highness She chewed the four words in silence, folded the hair on her cheeks, smoothed the folds of her skirt and skirt, and pretended to walk carelessly towards the prince''s hiding place.


    Today, the crown prince is wearing a dark brocade robe. His black hair is tied behind his head with a white jade hairpin. His tall and straight body is standing in the bright golden halo. He looks beautiful and powerful.


    Yu miaoqi''s heart trembled fiercely, and immediately regained her infatuated sight. She stretched out her green fingertips and stroked a blue and white porcelain vase. Her smile on her face was gentle and elegant, calm and moving.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the prince raised his eyes and found that the other side was just a weak woman, so he did not open his mouth and scolded him. He picked up a big copper stove and identified the truth and the false in front of the sun.


    "What age do you think it was? Is it true or false? " He asked the little eunuch around him.


    "The hall, young master, I have a shallow knowledge and I really can''t distinguish them." The little eunuch shook his head with a bitter face, then pointed to the upstairs and said, "why don''t you call the shopkeeper down to help you palm your eyes?"


    "He naturally wants to sell the copper stove. How can he believe it when it comes out of his mouth The prince smiles.


    The little eunuch complimented, "what kind of person is the young master? He can''t cheat you! Just a moment, young master. I''m going to call someone. "


    Seeing that the master didn''t stop him, the eunuch raised his feet and tried to leave, but he heard a gentle voice in Qingyue: "this copper furnace is genuine, and it is also used by the imperial court in the great Xia Dynasty. If you want to, the price should be around 5000 grains of silver. "


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful woman who came slowly. He was willing to hear his detailed expression.


    Shen Jiayuan started his life by robbing tombs. His ancestors dealt with the objects buried with them. When it came to appreciating antiques, Yu miaoqi was a master, and almost never lost sight of it. She walked forward, naturally took over the copper stove from the prince''s hand, pointed to the lines on it and explained it slowly. Her leisurely posture and profound knowledge attracted the prince to look at her frequently, and her appreciation was not concealed.


    After identifying the copper stove, the prince was completely convinced. He picked up an ancient painting and shared it with Yu miaoqi. They chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.At the other end, Yu Xiang had already reached the mercury mirror and lined up a few high-ranking women with horsewhip, occupying the most central position. Because her action is really overbearing and overbearing, several noble girls glared at her and tried to open their mouths to abuse them. However, they were pulled away by others and persuaded in a low voice, "forget it, don''t quarrel with her. Even her sister-in-law can be scolded by her to commit suicide and voluntarily withdraw from marriage. Are you her opponent? If you don''t win the fight, she raises her hand to whip you, and you can''t cry. Yu Du Tong, no matter who is right or wrong, only protects her! Forget it, stay away from her


    Several noble women face red, white and white constantly changing, finally photographed by Yu Xiang''s poisonous tongue and the power of Hou''s house, unwilling to leave.


    After listening to the gossip, Yu Xiang said in a cold voice, "stop, make it clear to me. What is the meaning of my sister-in-law who has not passed the door and committed suicide and voluntarily quitted marriage? Where did you hear that? "


    "Where else can I ask? It has been spread all over Beijing for a long time One of them sneered.


    Yu Xiang''s eyes grew cold, and his hand holding the horse whip suddenly itched. He cursed secretly in his heart: "good, you Chang Yafu. You''re a stepping stone even after you quit your marriage. You''re very good!


    Thinking about how to pay back, a woman with a ferocious expression rushed into Zixiang Pavilion and smashed the rotten eggs in her hands on her face. She said, "you bastard of Yu family, go to hell! Yu Pinyan is a cruel and ambitious official. He has a delusion that he will cover the sky in Beijing. He not only kills innocent people, but also destroys Zhongliang. Sooner or later, he will be punished! I''m going to act for heaven today, and I''ll die with you... " Shout and stretch out your hands to pinch.


    Her eyes had already turned blood red, and it was obvious that she had entered into the magic. People retreated and screamed at the places she passed.


    Yu Xiang, however, did not show any fright. He wiped the egg on his cheek with a handkerchief and waved, "catch this crazy woman for me!"


    The girl in Yu''s house was different from that in other places. She would fight more or less. At this time, she rushed forward, and a few breaths restrained the woman. The woman frantically struggled and swore, causing everyone to gather around to see.


    After the Bogu battle, Yu miaoqi saw that the prince never inquired about his origin. He was worried. Hearing the noise, he stepped up and looked at it. Suddenly, he thought of it and said goodbye to the prince in a feigned anxiety. "Childe, my sister-in-law seems to be in some trouble. I need to go ahead and help her, so I''ll take the first step." This remark first implies his own identity, and then uses Yu Xiang''s embarrassment to set off his gentleness. If he successfully solves the problem, he can also show his ability. It can be said that he can do more with one stone.


    Her feet are messy and her breath is short, as if she is worried about Yu Xiang''s safety. Seeing that Yu Xiang was censured, the prince immediately followed him out, but he did not come forward to help him. Instead, he watched. Yu Xiang has a lot of ability, he is very clear, just a crazy woman can not help her. Besides, the woman he knew was the sister-in-law of concubine Xu.


    As the crown prince expected, the princess and the leeches in the nostrils of the children were ordered by Xu side Fei, but the purpose was to strengthen the body, so that her son could become the legitimate eldest son. Because of the Xu family''s support and self-respect in recent years and the Empress Dowager''s desire to move around the court, Emperor Chengkang could not bear to deal with the Xu family. Xu Mao, the commander of the nine gates, was executed by Yu Pinyan.


    The Xu family''s female dependents were saved from death because of the Empress Dowager''s bitter plea. However, their family property has been confiscated, so they are very sad to come. The chief culprit, Xu Bian Fei, was given a cup of poisonous wine by Emperor Chengkang, claiming that she died of a violent illness.


    At the beginning, the reason why Xu side imperial concubine could come up with such a vicious plot was that she occasionally heard a little girl talking to people about the countryside. Before Xu side Fei had delusions, the little girl had died, and she herself was an orphan, and her origin was not suspicious.


    All kinds of circumstances seem to be very coincidental, but let the prince and Yu Pinyan stay in mind. This Xu side imperial concubine is afraid to have been used as a gun emissary, the real behind the scenes is still hidden in the dark.


    When the crown prince recalled the past, Yu miaoqi had already rushed to block Yu Xiang, helping the woman and persuading him, "everyone calm down and speak well. Why don''t you follow me to the inner room to take care of it, and then sit down and talk slowly. If there is anything wrong with you, I would like to apologize to you. Let''s make things small in private. "


    The woman refused to listen and spat.


    Yu miaoqi sidestepped to avoid, with a little pity in her anxious expression. In addition, she was beautiful and refined, and her voice was gentle and gentle. Against the backdrop of Yu Xiang''s ferocious spirit, Yu miaoqi showed her compassion of 120000.


    The onlookers were preconceived. They all sympathized with the woman and hated Yu Xiang. They felt pity for Yu miaoqi. They pitied her for such an uneasy sister.


    Before Yu miaoqi had time to be proud, he was swept away by Yu Xiang and almost fell on his back. "Go away! If I reconcile with her in private, will the dirty water she threw on the lintel of Yu''s residence be washed away? What''s more, if she is revenged and killed by herself, others will kill people in Yu''s house, and ask her brother to stand up for a crime! If you want to talk, talk about it here! "


    She leered at Yu Miaoji and said coldly, "when you want to pit me, I don''t want to play those intriguing games with you right now. Bring that crazy woman up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Yu Xiang points out Yu miaoqi''s selfish intentions in a few words. Some bright eyed onlookers look at Yu miaoqi''s eyes and change their taste. Yu miaoqi stood in a panic and glanced at the prince in a hurry. Seeing his dark eyes sweeping over, Yu miaoqi''s heart trembled.


    Yu Xiang didn''t have the heart to pay attention to her. He asked the madwoman to come near, put the whip against his jaw, and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? What deep hatred do I have with you


    The woman pouted and tried to spit at her, but she whipped her hard for several times. All of a sudden, her cheek was whipped with bloody marks. There are ladies who know her around, but they dare not say anything, for fear of being missed by Yu Xiang.


    "If you don''t tell me to pull out your tongue, who is it?" Yu Xiang''s expression was extremely ferocious. Several old women pulled the woman''s arm hard, causing her to scream.


    "I said, I said, I am Xu Mao''s wife, Zhou Shi!" After all, the woman was a spoiled and bred noble girl. She couldn''t bear the pain. Once her impulse was over, she was captured by Yu Xiang''s ruthlessness, and soon she was honest with her.


    The onlookers, especially those girls who had never seen the world, all showed their expressions of horror. They were afraid of Yu Xiang, and all of them turned into fear. But the ladies sighed in secret: it was Yu Dutong''s younger sister. Her heart and wrist couldn''t get rid of a word "cruel". She was afraid that Zhou''s fall would be over.


    When Zhou''s family had just started to make a fuss, several people came down slowly from the upstairs. The shopkeeper of Zixiang pavilion was very respectful and his head was covered with sweat. The first one was a majestic man in a dark black suit. His resolute eyebrows and eyes showed a look of arrogance. Two beautiful young men, one with a jade fan in each hand, were elegant, and the other was holding a Xiuchun knife with bloody eyes.


    When the prince saw the visitor, he bowed down and told the story.


    At the other end, Yu Xiang showed an expression of sudden realization and sneered, "it''s you! Do you mean my brother killed innocent people indiscriminately and killed Zhongliang? What kind of loyalty is your husband Xu Mao? "


    Her eyes were slightly astringent, as if she were remembering. After a short period of time, she counted them one by one. "In the ninth year of Chengkang, Xu Mao went on a field outing. She saw that she had defiled a peasant woman, and all seven of her family were killed in order to cover up the matter. In the 11th year of Chengkang''s reign, he was promoted to the same position of Xuanwei envoy. He was greedy for several hundred thousand taels of military pay. As a result, liudao soldiers of the Yangtze River had no money to spend the winter in silver cotton padded clothes, and more than 10000 people died of freezing. In the 17th year of Chengkang''s reign, he was promoted to be the Wing Commander of Jianrui camp. He released the prisoners from prison without permission, and led them to the dense forest to hunt like animals. In the 21st year of Chengkang''s promotion to the rank of commander of the nine gates, he accepted more than one million bribes and assassinated dozens of people in order to eliminate dissidents Its mottled bad deeds are too numerous to be written, and the bloody cases of piles are appalling. Do you want to use the word "Zhongliang" to describe a beast like him


    Yu Xiang waved to Liu Lu, "buy a basket of eggs." In the inexplicable expression of the people, he continued, "the emperor killed him for his crime, and his brother killed him for the people. If you feel that you have been wronged, you can go to the imperial court to hear the drum, and make it very difficult for me, a disabled person? My brother really killed a lot of people, but he never killed any innocent people, and never framed any loyal people. He shed his blood on the battlefield for his family and country, and devoted himself to the emperor''s duty. I, Yu Xiang, put down his words here. If anyone thinks that my brother has a wrong case, he will smash an egg on my head and smash it hard. I will sit here waiting for you


    Every word she said was as heavy as a kilogram. She was not short of breath, not to mention timid. All the people present were swept away by her cold and sharp eyes, their heads dropped in silence and their eyes showed panic.


    The old lady squeezed herself out of the crowd and said in a cold voice, "xianger is right. If anyone feels wronged, my family will suffer. Come on, look


    Mammy Ma quickly moved a chair for the old lady to sit down. Liu Lu also quickly bought a basket of eggs and put them in front of the public.


    Outside the shop, there was a quiet drop of needles. Not only the Zhou family, but also the passers-by were pale. Yu Xiang''s words have reached this point. Who dares to smash it? Yu Pinyan was ordered to kill. The emperor said that he was guilty. Who dares to say no? Even if I hate Yu Pinyan, who dares to stand up and smash an egg today? Smash that is resentment to the emperor, dissatisfied with the court, go back to more people to clean up you.


    Although Yu Xiang had broken his leg, his mind and bearing were not inferior to men''s, and his mouth was even better than thousands of troops. If this is an ordinary woman, I''m afraid that she will be smashed into a mess and cry. Eleven out of ten will take people to the inner room for private settlement like Yu Miaoji. In this way, the dirty water splashed on the lintels of the Yu family could not be washed out in this life.


    Although Yu Xiang''s way of dealing with affairs was rough, it was extremely effective. His arrogant words praised Yu''s words to the extreme, which was admirable for a time.


    Zhou was afraid and timid. He was willing to kneel on the ground and kowtow. The familiar people came to comfort the old lady. Yu Xiang''s sharp eyes swept over, and all the ladies covered their faces to avoid them and staggered.


    Yu Xiang chuckled at Yu miaoqi, whose facial features were slightly distorted. He said slowly, "people are coming to the door, and you are still soft to help and threaten to apologize. What kind of apology did you say? That brother killed innocent people and killed Zhongliang? Since your surname is Yu, it''s best to remember that it''s your most important duty to maintain the dignity of Yu''s residence whenever and wherever. The reputation of the Yu family can be bad, but the backbone can''t be bent! "Because many people watched, although Yu Xiang was filled with anger, he also stopped, and did not pierce Yu miaoqi''s attempt to set off his despicable intentions with her kindness.


    However, if she doesn''t say it, will the discerning person not know? In particular, Emperor Cheng Kang and the crown prince were steeped in intrigue and intrigue. They were naturally fond of Yu Xiang, a straightforward and real person, but disgusted with Yu miaoqi, who was so treacherous.


    Moreover, Emperor Cheng Kang did not want to hide all the birds and bows. After a hundred years, Yu Pinyan would continue to guard the border areas for the crown prince. Seeing that all the generals who had been fighting with him were old and the military strength of the Han Dynasty was declining, how could emperor Chengkang have the heart to wear Yu Pinyan''s blade? The bloody killing in recent years is just to sharpen him. The man who said that Yu Pinyan only covered the sky and the ambition of the wolf could not touch the pulse of Emperor Kangxi at all, but he was secretly concerned about it.


    Seeing that his confidant''s love would be protected in this way, he was naturally moved, and a soft smile suddenly appeared on his majestic face.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t show up on the surface, but he put his thumb on the handle of the knife and rubbed it hard to suppress the surging emotion in his heart. That is his sister, his darling, who will always treat him with all her heart, no matter how criticized by others. He didn''t know how to return the true feelings. He just felt that it was not enough to spoil her and love her.


    Standing behind Cheng Kangdi, Shen Yuanqi bowed his head and grinned bitterly. The sour feeling in his heart could hardly be described by words. His sister, who was once so beloved, spread rumors all over the place to destroy his official career, but his sister, who was closely related to blood, did not even know his existence. One is treacherous, the other is pure nature. Is it really that the Shen family failed to teach Yu miaoqi well that made Yu miaoqi look like she is today?


    He felt even worse at the thought.


    When Yu Xiang''s words fell, Emperor Chengkang clapped his hands and applauded him. The sound of a hearty smile attracted people to look up one after another. At the same time, a lot of dragon scale guards appeared outside the shop, guarding the purple Pavilion tightly.


    "Emperor..." The old lady jumped up and clubbed her crutches to salute.


    "It''s inconvenient here. The old prince doesn''t need to be polite." Emperor Cheng Kang waved his sleeves and hands.


    Most of the people who can afford to visit Zixiang pavilion are one of the most powerful families in Beijing. Although most of them are women''s family members, there are not a few people who know emperor Kangdi. They should have followed the salute. Hearing this, they stopped and were quite at a loss. The ladies are more ignorant and helpless.


    On the contrary, Yu Xiang wiped off the egg liquid on his chin with his sleeve at will, and then brushed off the egg shell on the skirt. He bowed with a big hand, "Yuxiang has met master Huang. Master Huang, do you want to buy mercury mirror?"


    With a smile, Cheng Kangdi strode forward, dismissing the broken eggshell left over her head. He said in a warm voice, "it''s right. I ordered two sides for xiaojiu''er and his wife. Can xianger like it? If you like, I''ll buy you one. "


    "Mr. Huang has just bought one for me. Thank you very much." Yu Xiang laughs and bows his hands. His attitude is intimate and natural.


    Cheng Kangdi is a burst of laughter, pointing to taffeta, lace and other things to ask her whether or not to take them all. Yu Xiang quickly said, "the elder does not dare to give up." he was not polite enough to accept it, which made the prince laugh.


    Seeing the scene, all the ladies were impressed by Yu Xiang. Don''t say that she is so graceful and graceful that she is not surprised by changes. It is enough to say that the love of the emperor and the prince for her is enough to make her foothold in Beijing. Although she broke her leg, her back was straighter than anyone else. In terms of her ability and bearing, who can match her?


    Yu miaoqi retreats to Lin''s side and looks at the prince without any trace. Seeing that he has no appreciation for himself, he looks at him with a slight antipathy. Just then, his floating heart begins to sink slowly and drags Lin''s arm to hide behind the old lady.


    Emperor Chengkang exchanged greetings with the old lady. Then he looked at Zhou, who was covered by dragon scale guard and pressed on the ground. He sighed, "Ling Chi Xu Mao''s will is from me. You are so hostile to the people who handle the case. Don''t you hate me to the bone? If you get a chance, don''t you dare to assassinate me? It seems that the decision to forgive you for the remaining evils of Xu''s family is wrong. I should have sentenced a whole family of people to be killed. "


    After hearing this, Zhou struggled wildly. His eyes were full of pleading.


    Emperor Chengkang sneered and ordered dragon scale Wei to take her down.


    All the ladies held their breath and did not dare to look up. They secretly congratulated Yu Xiang that they would be captured by a few words of Yu Xiang. If Yu Xiang took people down for private affairs, they would have to say some sarcastic remarks of schadenfreude. The emperor and the prince were in the shop, and there were many dragon scale guards lurking everywhere. If they were not careful to utter a few rebellious words, they would be all over.


    Amitabha, good, good! All the noble ladies began to recite Buddhism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    After dealing with the Zhou family, Emperor Chengkang pointed to Yu miaoqi who was hiding and hiding and asked, "laotaijun, you granddaughter is the secular disciple of abbess Kong, the second girl who just returned home soon?"


    A layman''s disciple of Nun lekong? When did it happen? For many years, the old lady did not care about worldly things, nor did she walk around with other families. She knew nothing about the rumors from Lin''s mother and daughter. Now the emperor asked about it, and she knew the origin of Yu miaoqi. Let alone her embarrassment.


    It''s Yu miaoqi who adores vanity and talks nonsense when it''s small. It''s deceiving to say it''s big!


    The old lady was sweating out, but Yu miaoqi only gave a faint smile and bowed down to reply, "tell master Huang, miaoqi only stayed with abbess Kong for a few days and listened to some teachings. She is not a layman''s disciple."


    At the beginning, she did not say that she was a secular disciple of abbess Kong. She only hinted that all the rumors around her were conjectured by the noblewomen. Now she is telling the truth, but to others it sounds modest. After all, nun Liaokong is the emperor''s first sister. In the future, when the two brothers and sisters talk about this matter, she has even a story, and there is no suspicion of deceiving the emperor.


    Emperor Chengkang''s eyes were cold, and even the prince, who had always been gentle, frowned, and said that the girl was really deep in mind and bad in disposition.


    Yu miaoqi watched their mood change. She was wondering what she had said wrong. However, Emperor Chengkang said in a deep voice, "laotaijun, you are a granddaughter who grew up outside. In terms of bearing, you are better than xianger. You need a good tone of life and education."


    "What Mr. Huang said was that she had already invited two mothers to teach, but after all, she lacked some intelligence and was not enlightened." The old lady sighed, regardless of Yu miaoqi''s face.


    Hearing this, all the ladies shook their heads in their hearts, saying that this girl was just like the emperor said. She was too small. Although she had been taught by abbess Kong, she had been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests for a long time, but she still lacked some knowledge. She could be a wife of Pengmen and was not worthy of being an aristocratic wife. If it was her who was hit today, she would have to be plotted by the Zhou family. Yu Pinyan would be held responsible for killing people and killing her mouth, which would involve all the people present. He''s a real jerk.


    Yu miaoqi''s face turned pale, her eyes flushed, and she shivered behind Lin. Today, she was defeated by Yu Xiang again. With the emperor''s comment, her way to marry into the prince''s house was completely cut off.


    Lin quietly held her cold hand to show comfort. She felt shame and resentment in her heart.


    While several people were talking, Shen Yuanqi quietly moved to Yu Xiang and handed over the clean handkerchief. Although Yu Xiang and he have two sides of fate, and feel very good, but not close enough to accept his private property, slightly shaking his head to refuse.


    When Yu Yu''s brother was wet, he was about to rub his head into his clothes.


    Yu Pinyan''s expression is helpless, but his eyes are all full of indulgence. He helps her clean up bit by bit and pinches the tip of her nose lovingly.


    Shen Yuanqi laughs bitterly and withdraws the handkerchief into the sleeve pocket.


    As emperor Cheng Kang revealed his whereabouts, it was not convenient for him to stay outside the palace. He ordered the people of the palace to pack up the mercury mirror and leave quickly. He was worried that the old lady would be frightened, and Yu Pinyan left to comfort him.


    The shopkeeper sent the God away. After turning around, he looked at Yu Xiang''s hair, which was covered with egg white. He said carefully, "Mr. Dutong, if you don''t give up, you can go to the inner room and clean your hair a little. It''s really a small matter to let that crazy woman break into the shop and commit murder. Please forgive me. "


    "The madwoman has nothing to do with you. Forget it." Yu Xiang waved his hand generously, but quickly added, "if you really make amends, you can give me a 30% discount if you come to your store to buy things in the future."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to say no, he immediately responded, and then sent people to prepare hot water. Yu Pinyan pushes his sister to the inner room, and gives Shen Yuanqi a cold glance.


    Shen Yuanqi knew that he was angry that he was close to Xiang''er. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He sighed that Yu Dutong really loved his sister as much as it was said. But in fact, it was his sister, but he was taken by Yu''s family. Take such a lovely sister away, leaving Yu miaoqi such a evil spirit and disaster star, it is the Yu family that owes the Shen family!


    Yu miaoqi quickly broke away from the embarrassment when he secretly complained. Seeing that all the customers in the shop were scared away, and the old lady sitting in the chair closed her eyes, it seemed that she didn''t want to take care of herself, so she winked at her former brother.


    They went to the most remote corner of the store and talked behind the huge Bogu shelf. Lin is not easy to stop, so he has to look at the past with one eye. His anxiety is beyond his words.


    "Brother, it''s me who is wrong. Don''t blame me for your brother and sister. To tell you the truth, my life in Yu''s family was not easy. The old lady and Yu Pinyan only saw Yu Xiang, but regarded me as an outsider. I''m on thin ice all day, for fear that they will drive me out of my house one day. It''s better for my parents and elder brother to treat me. I would never go back to the Yongle Marquis house if I knew that. Now I can''t regret it. " As she spoke, she wept, and her grief was real.


    Shen Yuanqi looked at her for a long time, and then he chuckled, "no, you''d better stay at Yu''s house. Do you think it''s not enough to harm my Shen family?"Yu miaoqi forgot to shed tears and asked, "how can I be a disaster? My royal daughter was wrongly held by you as a business woman. For more than ten years, her flesh and blood have been separated. You feel your own conscience. Who has done harm to whom? "


    Shen Yuanqi said with a cold smile, "I think it was the Hou''s mother who went out in a hurry and didn''t have a nanny when she knew she was going to give birth. In case you starved to death, she asked me how much milk to drink from Shen''s nanny. It was also the servant of Yu''s family who took my sister away by mistake. My lovely sister who is so charming, affectionate and righteous has been replaced by such a cruel and mean thing as you. Why is my Shen family wrong? If it were not for you, how could my Shen family be reduced to the point of family ruin and death? "


    Yu miaoqi saw that he said so much about himself that he almost didn''t faint. She wanted to turn over with him, but she didn''t dare. She could only bite her teeth and keep silent. When the emperor white dragon fish clothes, only called the crown prince, Yu Pinyan, Shen Yuanqi three people accompany, which deep meaning even a fool can guess. Her brother is afraid to be in the eyes of the emperor, and will be a great success in the future.


    If she had known that, why had she been against him.


    Yu miaoqi felt remorse and said in a soft voice, "although the cause is not the fault of the Shen family, since you have discovered the truth, you should send me home as soon as possible, instead of hiding me for more than ten years. No matter who is right or wrong, I am innocent and the biggest victim. Brother, are you right? Now that I''m in a difficult position in the Yu family, you should not know me. Don''t make it difficult for me. You can also repay the Shen family''s debt to me for more than ten years. "


    Shen Yuanqi looked at her with astonished eyes and sneered, "Yu miaoqi, I just know that you have such a thick skin, which is really rare in the world. Repay the Shen family''s debt to you? You have ruined the Shen family and killed my parents in vain. The Shen family has already paid off the debt to you. I, Shen Yuanqi, do not owe you anything. " Turn around and go.


    Yu miaoqi was really anxious. She pulled his arm and knelt down and begged, "brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Just give me a break from my brother and sister relationship of 20 years. Is it not possible for us to return to the bridge and the road in the future


    Shen Yuanqi will definitely look at her for a long time, and finally compromise and say, "I can take it as if I don''t know you, just a little, you can''t attack Xiang''er. If I know you''re not good for her, I''m going to ruin you and have nothing


    Yu miaoqi was stunned, and tears began to flow in her eyes. This time, she was not pretending, but she was really upset. I think that her brother, who loved her so much at that time, would one day say such unfeeling words to her for the sake of Yu Xiang, who had never seen him before. What''s so good about her? Why is everyone looking at her?


    Under the pressure of resentment, Yu miaoqi wiped her tears and laughed bitterly, "brother, you look up to me too much. How can I be Yu Xiang''s opponent? As you can see today, none of the people who offended her will come to a good end. All the girls in Beijing are afraid of her. How dare I come forward to provoke her. I''m afraid she''ll deal with me


    "If you don''t mess with her, how can she? She''s not like you. She''s a vicious person Shen Yuanqi left.


    Yu miaoqi''s facial features were distorted and scratched the ground to vent her hatred. In a trance, hearing Lin''s call, Yu miaoqi slowly got up and straightened out her appearance.


    "He''s not so good, are you?" Lin quickly pulled her forward and said, "don''t provoke him in the future. The emperor''s white dragon fish suit only asked him to accompany Yu Pinyan, which can be seen from the excellent family members. I''m afraid the rumors released the day before yesterday didn''t hurt his skin at all. As a woman, no matter how long her hand is, she can''t reach the former dynasty. Let''s forget it. "


    Yu miaoqi patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her, "mother, I know that I have made an agreement with him. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. I will not contact with each other when I am old. He is a man of his word and will not retaliate against me. "


    "That''s good. That''s good." Lin''s big sigh of relief, followed by another way, "Yu Xiang there you don''t have to worry about her, and forget it, let''s live a good life we become."


    "Why?" Even Lin does not stand on his side, Yu miaoqi is full of hatred.


    "I''m afraid we''re not her match. What shall we fight her with? The old ancestor and Yu Pinyan protect her like protecting her eyes. Seeing us, we immediately pull down our face and love to answer. She herself is also a powerful role, not to mention tactful, a single mouth skin can talk people to death. If you make her anxious, I''m afraid that even the sky will have to poke a hole out of her. She has broken the sky. What''s the matter? Help her. Who''s going to help us? Forget it


    Lin''s words are quite right, but Yu miaoqi''s heart is clear, but even more aroused the idea of not accepting defeat. She vowed that one day she would trample Yu Xiang on the bottom of her feet and grind her willfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Because of a big disturbance in Zixiang Pavilion, Yuxiang became famous again. Every housewife''s impression of her changed greatly. They all said that she was capable enough to support her family. If she was a man, she would be a "Yu pin Yan".


    On the contrary, the boudoirs were afraid of her and had no intention of making friends with her.


    Yu Xiang is an unruly and unruly man. He doesn''t take rumors to heart. He wakes up when he sleeps for a moment. He changes into a soft silver light Luo lilies and makes up for the mercury mirror he just bought.


    No matter how smooth the mirror is polished, there is a little distortion in the light, and the image is dyed a dull copper yellow, which always seems to be separated by a layer of yarn, which has a sense of narrowing. Mercury mirror is very different, not only the image is real, but also the original color rubbing out, it looks bright and vivid.


    Yu Xiang slapped the homemade towel gourd water on his face. He turned his face and looked at himself carefully. He murmured, "you are so beautiful, you are so beautiful. You are so beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, sister. You are the flower bud in the cold winter, you are the Xishi who disturbed the spring water, you are the favor of an angel, you are my favorite baby. All the sorrows of the world are destroyed by you. You are a thousand cups of wine. How can I not get drunk... "


    The tune is strange, and the lyrics are narcissistic. In addition, she raises eyebrows, wrinkles her nose, puffs her cheeks, pouts her mouth for an invitation to kiss, which makes her look ridiculous.


    Liu Lu''s face has become pale green, and the master will occasionally get mad. She has been used to it, but please do me a favor. You can''t see the Marquis standing at the door alone? Sure enough, when looking in the mirror, the master can only see himself.


    Yu Pinyan leans on the door frame and looks at her sister smiling. You are a thousand cups of wine, how can I not be drunk He was already drunk.


    After applying the snow cream, Yu Xiang began to brush her eyebrows in the mirror, drawing and catching a glimpse of the proud breast ditch reflected in the mirror, he stretched out his fingertip and pulled down his collar to admire himself.


    Liu Lu couldn''t help it any longer. She coughed violently and attracted a cold glance from the marquis.


    "Brother, are you facing down? Come and help me with my eyebrows. " It''s just a little bit ¡õ, which is really nothing to Yu Xiang who has passed through bikini. She naturally closes her collar, smiles and waves at her brother can.


    Yu Pinyan walked past without receiving Dai''s pen. Instead, he asked in a hoarse voice, "where are you going today?"


    Yu Xiang didn''t understand what he meant. He quickly shook his head and said, "my lovely mother has a birthday and invited me to a banquet. Don''t worry, my brother. I''ll stay in the inner yard, and I won''t go anywhere. I can''t see any other man. " While explaining, he covered his face for fear that his brother would take off the base make-up he had just made.


    Yu Pinyan then took over Dai''s pen, and he carefully rendered her light and graceful eyebrows. After drawing, he pinched her jaw and looked at it for a moment. Then he leaned over and looked at the mercury mirror with her.


    In the mirror, there are two similar faces, one is matchless and the other is beautiful. Yu Xiang looked stunned, holding his cheek and sighing, "brother, we look really like ah! Is this the legend of husband and wife? "


    Yu Pinyan was obviously pleased with her. He gave her a kiss on the forehead with a low smile. After eating it, he filled her mouth with lotus fragrance, and then smeared a little rouge on her cheek.


    he is skilled and exquisite in painting, so it is not two times for his sister to dress up. After finishing the blush, she picked out a pale pink mouth grease and slowly stained it on her sister''s soft lips. After dyeing, there was still a little left on his fingertips. He was just about to wipe it off with a veil, but Yu Xiang put it into his mouth first. With his little tongue, he rolled away the sweet lipstick mixed with peach blossom petals and beeswax. Finally, he squinted at the cat''s pupil.


    A cluster of flames darted down his fingertips into his lower abdomen. Yu Pinyan''s dark eyes burst out with a ray of fierce light, which quickly converged, and his throat knot stirred up and down. If not, he would have devoured the little girl alive.


    Liu Lu covers her face and turns her head. She can''t bear to see it again. Don''t blame the Marquis for being moved. She only blames the master''s ability to hook people!


    Yu Xiang finished eating lipstick and went to open the dressing box with a smile. Heartless, he said, "brother, help me pick out a flower mother."


    Yu Pinyan licked away the body fluid left by his sister at the fingertips, and then he bent down to pick out the flower ornaments.


    ----------------------------------------------


    after dressing up for an hour, Yu Xiang came to the door and found Lin and Yu miaoqi waiting in front of the carriage. Lin had planned to hold a grand banquet to introduce her daughter to the housewives and girlfriends, but she was rejected by the old lady. In order to let her daughter stand firm in Beijing, she had to brazen on Yu Xiang.


    Without communication, my daughter would have no way out, nor could she.


    Yu Xiang did not say anything, but refused to ride with Yu miaoqi. They took two carriages to Defan''s house. Lin went to reminisce with Mrs. fan. Yu miaoqi and Yu Xiang were led by their servants to the back garden to play with the ladies at the banquet.


    When she saw Yu Xiang, the ladies separated a corridor like a tide and let her go straight. Her face was filled with fear, fear, and precaution. Fan Jiaojiao was tired of the people who kept climbing up to her. She saw her friend and rushed to meet her.


    "I heard you''ve been beaten a rotten egg?" This one is also an open mouth."Yes, it''s full of yolk and egg white. It''s disgusting." Yu Xiang stroked his hair.


    "The Zhou family is still in prison. The emperor takes back her holy will and banishes all the thirteen members of her family. She will leave Beijing soon. My brother''s subordinates are responsible for the escort. Do you want me to take care of them for you? "


    "I''m a pretty girl who knows me!" Yu Xiang hugged his friend''s stout waist and swayed.


    Fan Jiaojiao''s face was black and red, and tehao''s voice was bright with a smile. Because of her two infamous reputations, few young ladies dare to approach her. No one but Yu miaoqi hears her words. It''s hard enough for the whole family to be exiled. If soldiers make trouble on the way, I don''t know whether they can go to the exile place alive. In this way, Yu miaoqi has a deeper understanding of Yu Xiang''s cruelty. She had to admit that the more she knew Yu Xiang, the more frightened she felt.


    However, she and Yu Xiang are natural enemies, no matter how scared, they will kill each other. Only when she is dead can she live in peace.


    Thinking about it, she looked around and saw Chang Yafu, who was surrounded by several noble women. Her eyes flashed slightly.


    Fan Jiaojiao also obviously saw Chang Yafu and pointed out, "look, Chang Yafu is here. It''s said that you had a quarrel with her on the day she took off her clothes. She was scolded by you and she almost died. Then she took the initiative to retire from marriage with your brother. Xiang''er, you really scold the invincible in the capital! " As he spoke, he put up two thumbs to show his admiration.


    Be scolded a few words to commit suicide, this matter on others may seem strange, put on Yu Xiang, no one will doubt. In Beijing, there are many noble women who have been scolded and cried by her. There are not a few who dare not to see others. Some are simply too lazy to open their mouths and whip them away.


    She had only made two friends when she was 14 years old. One was fan Jiaojiao and the other was the ninth princess. However, they were all figures that could not be offended. On the surface, the ladies despise Yu Xiang, but in fact, which one is not jealous of her?


    She did break her leg and was a useless person, but she was more comfortable and comfortable than anyone else. Because of her incomplete body, Mrs. Yu did not dare to tie her with worldly ethics. When she was happy, she could laugh and show two rows of white teeth; when she was sad, she could cry and put her red and swollen eyes on her head; when she was angry, she would scold and raise her hand and hit her. No matter who she offended, her powerful elder brother would take care of her aftermath. What she got was the indulgence of the Yu family without any principles. Even the fact that she could not get married was irrelevant to her. She could be an aunt in the Yu family all her life.


    Strip like count down, let those noble women bound by secular ethics how not to hate. Over time, these people had a sense of common hatred against the enemy. Whenever Yu Xiang appeared, they would join hands to isolate her.


    As a result, Chang Yafu, who had been devastated by her, is now very popular. Wherever she went, there must have been a lot of people around to comfort her, and then looked at Yu Xiang with a look of reproach.


    Yu miaoqi hesitated for a moment, and then went to Chang Yafu, holding her pale and cold fingertips and saying in a soft voice, "sister fu''er, are you ok? Xiang''er I''m sorry


    Her embarrassed expression was full of pity and sympathy, which made the ladies think that Yu Xiang was a bully.


    Seeing her coming to leave, Chang Yafu stopped at once and shook her head with a bitter smile. After a while, she seemed to have thousands of grievances but didn''t dare to talk.


    Someone sneered, "Miaoji, this is a mother compatriot. Why are you so knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and obedient, but your sister is arrogant, domineering and surly. Yu Laotai Jun also said that you lack of tone teaching, but your old eyes are dim! "


    Yu miaoqi repeatedly waved her hands, and her expression was bitter. People began to wonder how she was bullied and oppressed by Yu Xiang in Yu''s residence. She could not help sympathizing with her and quickly surrounded her with words of comfort.


    When they were talking, fan Jiaojiao was pushing Yu Xiang closer. Chang Yafu turned pale and walked away. However, she was held by the three girls of the Zhenguo government, "why do you want to go? It''s not you. Some people, the more you are afraid of her, the more she deceives you. It''s time to teach her a lesson


    "Well, how do you teach this man a lesson?" Yu Xiang waved his whip and raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Xiang was not afraid to pick up trouble and annoyed her. She was able to tear up Mrs. fan''s birthday party. Looking back, Yu Pinyan had to go to the township government to settle accounts with her. The three girls were speechless and flushed.


    Chang Yafu is in a hurry to make amends.


    Several noble girls really can''t see it. They drag her behind her and rebuke, "Yuxiang, this is not the Yu family. Don''t make trouble. You didn''t hurt fu''er enough. What else? People are doing and heaven is watching. Be careful what happens to you. You''re not welcome here. Get out of here


    Yu Xiang''s eyebrows were raised, which was a sign of her anger. Seeing that the situation is not good, Chang Yafu hastily persuades several noble girls to leave, for fear that Yu Xiang''s mouth will burst out her affairs. If it was not for her mother''s wish to show her a family through this birthday party, how dare she meet Yu Xiang. Now the only people willing to marry her are those vulgar generals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Yu Xiang had a bad temper. Chang Yafu secretly calculated that Yu Pinyan had already touched her. After that, Chang Yafu used her as a stepping stone to whitewash herself by smearing her.


    It''s not Yu Xiang''s character to let people plot against them and swallow their guts. Her principle is "people respect me one foot, I respect others one foot, I trample people to death.". She yelled at the back of a group of people who had gone away. "Chang Yafu, you have honestly retired our marriage. Now you are in a dilemma with me. You can''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless."


    Chang Yafu''s body swayed and nearly fell down. Fortunately, the people nearby helped her. One of them turned back in anger and yelled in a low voice, "Yuxiang, you are enough! I''ll see you in the future. Don''t push me too hard! "


    "You have a good relationship. Birds of a feather flock together. I''m kind enough to give you a piece of advice. Stay away from her and be careful not to damage your reputation After Yu Xiang called out, Yu miaoqi, who was hiding in the corridor, pointed out, "so are you. You know what kind of person she is and come to comfort her. What do you mean? Do you think what she did is worth imitating? After 14 years in Shuiyue nunnery, where have you been? I don''t know anything about shame. "


    Chang Yafu has already run to the side hall. When he finds Mrs. Yasukuni, he hides behind her and shivers. Yu miaoqi lowered her head without saying a word, but she felt bad in her heart.


    Fan Jiaojiao looks simple and honest, but she is not stupid at all. She asks curiously, "what brings bad reputation and shamelessness? Is there anything else in this? Did you scold Chang Yafu for quitting her marriage? "


    Yu Xiang put up his index finger against his delicate lips like peach blossom petals, "Shh, don''t ask more now, you will soon know."


    Yu miaoqi was startled and quickly went forward and whispered, "Yu Xiang, you can''t do this! Isn''t it enough for sister fu''er to retire? She is in her early twenties this year. If she doesn''t find a better reason to get over it, how can she get married in the future. Can''t you understand her? "


    Yu Xiang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "if it''s you who have been discredited by others, do you understand me? You see, my reputation is not good, so it can be hard to discredit, right? Do you think I''m a living Bodhisattva and let you poop on my head? If you face her today, you should be prepared to be beaten by me. Get out of the way, I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Although they lowered their voices, they still asked fan Jiaojiao, who has been practicing martial arts for many years, to listen. They immediately pushed Yu Miaoji away and said coldly, "roll on, you are another restless and kind-hearted bitch. Xianger, let''s go and play by ourselves, and ignore them. "


    "Do you want to play with throwing a pot? Do you want to do it Yu Xiang rubbed his hands.


    Fan Jiaojiao brushed away the peach and willow green that wanted to push the wheelchair, and said in a hurry, "dry, why not do it! You wait a minute. I''ll call all my brothers and sisters. Let''s win their purse together While talking, he pushed people away in a hurry.


    Peach blossom and willow green have no choice but to keep up.


    Yu Miaoji is scared by her mother, but she doesn''t think of a way to stop her.


    Yu Xiang and fan Jiaojiao won a lot of money. They drank two more cups when they were happy for a while. When they returned to Hou''s house, they were still dizzy. The old lady poured a large bowl of sobering Soup for her to focus her empty eyes again.


    After spitting out the fragrance of wine, she opened her mouth and said, "do you know, my ancestor, Chang Yafu killed herself by playing with me, saying that she couldn''t stand my malice before she gave up marriage with her brother. Lao Zu Zong, it doesn''t matter if I make my own reputation bad, but I can''t stand others splashing dirty water on my head. I''ll settle with her


    Yu miaoqi and Lin Shilai refused to leave in the main courtyard. Hearing this, they quickly advised, "forget it. You have to forgive people. She is also out of helplessness, so leave her a way to live! "


    "To ask her to take the initiative to quit marriage is to give her a break. How could she refuse to let me go in the opposite direction? Grandmother, you don''t know, Yu miaoqi ran over to comfort her and said that we Yu''s family was sorry for her. What''s the meaning of this? She put on a green hat on my brother''s head. How could it be that I, Yu''s family, couldn''t help her? " Yu Xiangyue said that the more ridiculous he felt, he laughed.


    The old lady, who was a little loose because of a sentence that had to be forgiven, immediately became angry. She threw away the Buddha beads and asked, "Yu miaoqi, do you remember your last name?"


    "Grandmother, I just saw sister fu''er pitiful, and wanted to help her to say a few words of kindness so that she could find a family, and accumulate some virtue to build a future life..." Yu miaoqi tried to justify herself with Buddhist verses.


    "Do you mean that our family''s decision to let her back out of marriage is to do harm to morality? My brother married her, wearing a green hat all his life to be a son of a bitch, can accumulate a little virtue so that he can find a virtuous wife in the next life, right? Yu miaoqi, is your brain sick? " Yu Xiang painted his temples.


    Lin''s head could not be raised. Yu miaoqi pleaded, "why am I sick? Sister fu''er was forced by you to give up. If you don''t give up, don''t you intend to force her to death? "


    The old lady kneaded her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "all right, just say less! Yu miaoqi, you love Chang Yafu much more than your brother. In the end, she was raised outside and didn''t treat herself as a Yu family member. If you are going to stay with xianger, you can go to Chuang Tzu alone with your mother. We can''t afford to eat inside and outside Then she looked at her granddaughter, but she waved, "how do you want to settle with Chang Yafu? With your bad reputation and telling the truth, who will believe that you deliberately slander her? If you talk too much, you will be even more unclean if you want to die again. "Chang''s practice is also really disgusting. Seeing Yu Xiang''s bad reputation, he puts the blame on her. Because Yu Xiang offended too many noble women, these people naturally have more tolerance to Chang Yafu, who is in the same situation. What''s more, they will rise to the heart of helping. With this east wind, Chang Yafu does not need many days to find a home.


    This is taking my granddaughter as a stepping stone! The old lady was so upset that she couldn''t think of a perfect solution for a moment. Seeing that she had a headache, Yu Xiang put his arm around her and comforted her with soft words. He said that he would bear it for a while and would not cause trouble. He waited on her to wash her face and lie down, and then he went out with Lin''s mother and daughter.


    After all, it''s time to put up with this idle spirit? People''s words are terrible. Can Yu Xiang be more powerful than others? It''s just a paper tiger that can''t be seen and used! Yu miaoqi thought so, and she could not help but smile.


    When they arrived at the intersection and were about to go their separate ways, they heard Yu xiangrou calling, "sister, go to my yard to play?"


    Yu miaoqi hesitated.


    "What? Afraid of me Yu Xiang raised one eyebrow, and his gorgeous face brought out a sense of arrogance.


    Yu miaoqi felt that she was short for no reason. She immediately laughed and said, "how can I do that? Let''s go."


    "Qi''er..." Lin took her sleeve and shook her head slightly.


    "How old is my sister? Can''t even walk away from my mother? I''m not a tiger. Can I eat you? " Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Yu miaoqi whisks Lin''s family and follows her with two big girls. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Yu Xiang asked people to close the gate and pull Yu miaoqi''s belt to kneel on the ground. With one hand, she cut her arm and the other held her thin face. Her smile was eerie.


    The two girls were shocked and were about to help, but were kicked over by peach and willow green, and then pressed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Yuxiang, what do you want to do?" Yu miaoqi was shocked and puzzled, and her voice was full of sharp broken voice when she asked.


    "What I want to do is what you want to do! Today, you take the initiative to comfort Chang Yafu just to settle the rumors that I have bullied her? With such a powerful sister-in-law, which daughter dares to marry into Hou''s house. At present, the old ancestor is not awake, and when she wants to understand, she will send me out to move to my new sister-in-law. You can''t see me like that? What did I do to provoke you? "


    The fingers pinching her face became more and more forceful, which made Yu miaoqi inhale in pain. However, her hatred could not appeal to her mouth. She could only stare with red eyes.


    Yu Xiang sneered, "Yu miaoqi, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you. If you insist on doing the right thing with me, I must lift your face. " As he spoke, he tugged at the flesh of his fingertips.


    "Please don''t pinch me any more. I''m wrong. I''m jealous that you''re spoiled by your ancestors and big brother. I''ll fight against you everywhere. I dare not, please let go quickly! If you let me go, I will be honest and honest in the future. I will take a detour when I see you. Is this OK? Have you done it? " A sharp stabbing pain tells Yu miaoqi that her cheek has been pinched and broken by Yu Xiang. If you don''t take medicine in time, you may leave a scar. So, what do you think of in this life?


    This person is not what kind of lady, but is more fierce than the bandit, more evil than the evil ghost. She can do anything to upset her. Yu miaoqi really knew that she was scared. She began to cry bitterly. Her tears soaked into the wound, which made her feel helpless and disordered.


    Looking at this dishevelled face, Yu Xiang felt relieved. He released her arm and face, pushed her away, and took out his handkerchief to wipe his fingertips slowly. He said in a soft voice, "that''s right. After all, we are sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Why bother each other? If you will be good, I will never move you. All right, all right. What are you crying for? What''s the matter? "


    Throwing away the handkerchief, she waved to the peach blossom sitting on Baosheng''s back. "Go, bring me the Amethyst Huayu cream from my dowry."


    Peach red promised to kick Baosheng before running into the house. Baosheng quickly got up to help the master and sobbed, "three, three, you are too much. You see, you pinched our young lady''s face like this. The Marquis and the old man asked... "


    Yu Xiang carelessly interrupted her, "come on, don''t ask your elder brother and ancestor. If you feel aggrieved, just go to them and complain. Go ahead and take the medicine."


    The peach red in a hurry puts the medicine bottle into the choked Baosheng''s hand.


    Yu miaoqi wanted to be as far away from Yu Xiang as possible. She stopped the two angry girls with her eyes and staggered away. It was a nightmare that Yu Zhen didn''t dare to go back to the hospital for two days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Yu Xiang promised the old lady to be patient for a while, so he did for four or five days. During this period, Yu miaoqi stayed in the room to recuperate and did not dare to go out. Seeing the four bloody nail marks on her face, Lin ran to the south to find Yu Xiang to settle accounts. He happened to meet Yu Pinyan from the upper and lower government offices. He was full of censure and didn''t dare to vent his blame. He had to leave in dismay.


    Because Yu Xiang really offended too many expensive girls, Chang Yafu was invited to the party for several days and made many friends.


    Mrs. Chang didn''t have time to spare. She went around to see her daughter. Finally, she chose the second son of Qi, the right Cheng of the Ministry of foreign affairs, as her son-in-law. Although the opposite party could not compare with her powerful and powerful person, she was very good in appearance and character. Only the fiancee who was appointed in front of her was also observing filial piety. She died unexpectedly when she was about to get married after the filial piety period. This is what the Chang family has discovered.


    Chang Yafu was worried for a few days. Seeing that Yu Xiang did not move for a long time, her anxiety gradually calmed down. It''s also true that Yu Xiang''s reputation is so bad that it''s natural to slander her. No matter how she pleads, others will believe that she is taking revenge on her own!


    Many wrongdoings will kill herself. This time, even if she has a hundred mouths, she can''t tell. If yu Pinyan wants to get a wife in his life, he must knock her out of the door. She is a broken leg of a disabled person, temper and so burst, in addition to the intention to attach to the influence of the Houfu villain, who dare to?


    If you marry such a person, you can still have a few days'' peaceful life in the early stage. When the other party gets powerful, don''t you put Yu Xiang to death? Think about it and feel very happy! Sitting on the rickety carriage, Chang Yafu couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Geng tie has been changed and the marriage contract has been issued. Are you happy this time?" Mrs. Chang holds her daughter for fun.


    "Yes, it''s a good time." Chang Yafu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to Yu Xiang''s bad reputation, otherwise I really don''t know how to get rid of the divorce." Mrs. Chang stroked her daughter''s hair and said with a sarcastic smile, "the Yu family just spoil her and spoil her to heaven. When Yu Pinyan can''t get his wife in the future, they will regret it."


    "Yes. Yu Pinyan has been in his twenties this year, and there is no warm bed person around him. I''ll see how long he can endure. Is there a choice between a woman and a sister? " Chang Yafu wants to know where Yu Pinyan''s bottom line is for Yu Xiang, and how far she will drag him down.


    Mrs. Chang shook her hand and sneered, "no matter how he chooses, it''s a good show with flying birds and dogs all over again. We just need to sit and watch the play


    As they approached the Yasukuni palace, Yu Xiang had already arrived first. Many strong servants jumped from the five carriages that followed them, and carried down one by one mahogany box with a pole in front of the house.


    Yu Xiang makes an eye, Liu LV immediately goes to knock on the door.


    The porter heard the noise, opened the small corner door beside the gate and asked, "who is it?"


    "Tell your master that the third lady of Yongle Houfu is visiting."


    "The third lady of Yongle Marquis house?" On hearing this, the porter''s face changed greatly. He slammed the corner gate to death and yelled, "wait, I''ll report to the Duke of the state!"


    The gratitude and resentment between the Yasukuni government and the Yongle Marquis''s house have been compiled into countless versions, and Yu Xiang is one of the most shameless characters. What good is it for her to visit? The porter quickly ran to the front hall to report, and the Duke of the state said "no see". When he came back, Liu Lu was expelled through the crack of the door.


    "Miss, they won''t see you? What to do? " Willow green frowns.


    "No, it''s just right." Yu Xiang covered his mouth and laughed. He opened a red wooden box around him and took out a blue and white porcelain vase and weighed it.


    "Miss, you don''t want to..." Liu Lu swallowed his saliva, and a foreboding rose in his heart.


    "Peach, hit it on the door. After smashing one and many, I''ll smash them all. Don''t feel sorry for me! " Yu Xiang threw the vase to the exuberant peach blossom, and then photographed the full red wooden box.


    "Miss, I''m a real loser." Pink smiles like a flower. She likes this kind of hard work best.


    "What nonsense, hit a reward you one or two silver, give me smash." Yu Xiang waved his whip.


    Peach red did not wait for her words to fall on the past, clang a crisp, causing passers-by to stop to watch, found that the trouble is Yu Xiang, and hurried back seven or eight meters away to avoid being affected.


    Liu Lu covered her face and wanted to faint. However, she had to hold on to an old woman who was stamping her shoulder pole. She ordered in a low voice, "go to the dragon scale Wei station and find the marquis. Tell him that the young lady is making trouble again. I can''t say that she will work with the Yasukuni government today!"


    "Just do it. What are you afraid of?" The old woman drooped her eyes.


    "Are you stupid? There are many people and many hands here. If you hurt the young lady by mistake, we''ll all wait to be chopped to death by the Duke! " Liu Lu pinched her arm.


    The old woman was so shocked that she went to the dragon scale Wei station with her shoulder pole.


    At the same time, peach red has smashed five or six vases and a copper stove, smashing the gate of the Yasukuni palace into potholes and dropping paint. It''s not good for Yasukuni to get entangled with a girl who has broken her leg. He can only hide behind the door and listen to the news. He hopes that they can go quickly after the smashing.


    Several boxes of porcelain had been smashed all over, and there was no place for him to step down in front of the Yasukuni palace. Yu Xiang blocked his face with a veil to avoid being scratched by the debris. Seeing peach red shaking his head, he cried aloud, "Chang Yafu, listen to me. You have misbehaved. You should not plant money on my head even if you leave. What''s the matter with you taking off your clothes and pouting your buttocks? The red mole on your left breast is going to blind me! Today, I''ve been keeping my tongue in my mouth and I haven''t uncovered your old base. If you''re good, you can stop. Don''t think of me as a stepping stone. I smashed all the gifts you returned, so as not to dirty the place of my Yongle Marquis house! " Words fall Chong servants waving sleeves, "let''s go."They lifted up the empty red wooden box and turned it into a mighty circle.


    Before getting on the carriage, Yu Xiang suddenly turned back and added, "Chang Yafu, I''ll wear more clothes when I go out from now on. I''ll cover up your coquettish spirit somehow! If you are hanged, you are not scolded by me, but you have no face to see others by yourself


    Well, a few words scold people to want to die, a few words will block the road to death. If Chang Yafu is really hanged, she is shameless and thoroughly sits down on Yu Xiang''s drinking and scolding today.


    The passers-by burst into a great uproar.


    Yasukuni, who was hiding behind the door, fainted, not to mention the Chang family''s mother and daughter, who had just come back, huddled in the carriage not far away, crying bitterly.


    No matter what, they didn''t understand how Yu Xiang could make such a thing as scolding on the street. Which girl had the courage? What good can she get if she scolds herself? The reputation of ferocity can no longer be saved.


    What is fame? Can I eat it? Yu Xiang curled his mouth and felt more comfortable than ever before.


    When the people carried the boxes to the carriage, the gate of the Yasukuni palace suddenly opened. Chang Qi rushed out with a sword and stabbed Yu Xiang''s vest in silence. Liu Lu hurried forward to stop, but heard a jingle. A broken silver broke the sword into several pieces. Yu Pinyan strode forward with a face full of iron. The crowd scattered in the place where he passed by, and there were still people shouting in panic, "no, the living king of hell is coming. Run!"


    Yu Pinyan''s reputation in the Han Dynasty can stop children crying at night. Yu Xiang was still a little palpitating. He covered his little mouth and laughed. When he threw himself into his brother''s arms, he joked, "brother, do you see, we are black and white double evils, everyone is afraid of it!"


    "Be honest with me! You almost got stabbed just now, do you know? " Yu Pinyan threw her into the carriage, put down the curtain and slapped her on the buttocks. Her face was still green.


    Yu Xiang hemmed and hawed for mercy, and his little butt arched and dodged.


    Yu Pinyan hit five or six times, and his strength gradually weakened. Instead, he pinched her cheek and warned, "in the future, I''ll come to the door and talk to my brother in advance. Do you hear me? Well? "


    "Yes, I hear you." Yu Xiang carefully broke his fingers and thought in his heart that it was really hard to be pinched by someone.


    Yu Pinyan turned her over, took her into his arms and bit her nose. Then he got out of the car and went to Chang Qi, who was suppressed by a group of servants. Prince Yasukuni stepped out of the small corner door in a hurry and scolded, "Yu Du Tong, you have the courage to fight with a child again and again."


    "You are brave enough to allow your son to plot against my unarmed sister. If he touches one of my sister''s hair today, I''ll cut him alive! I believe that the Duke of the state has heard of this method for a long time. There are 3600 knives in total, and there must be a lot of them. " As he said this, he opened the scabbard, his dark eyes gradually dyed with blood, and the air became cold and greasy because of his killing intention.


    Chang Qi''s face was as gray as dust, shivering. "Yu Pinyan, is there any royal law in your eyes? Qi Er didn''t touch her! "


    At the other end, Chang''s mother and daughter, who had seen no one else, ran quickly over their faces with a veil. As soon as Chang Yafu got into the corner door, she squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Mrs. Chang rushed forward to pull her son out from under the shoulder pole.


    Yu Pinyan attached to Yasukuni''s ear and said a few words, then waved his sleeve and strode away. The servants are now separated.


    Yu Xiang was lying on the edge of the window. Seeing that Prince Jingguo was scared out of his soul, Yu Xiang''s cold sweat gurgled down. After his brother got into the carriage, he quickly asked, "what did you say to him? Look, it scares him like that. "


    Yu Pinyan held her in his lap and said in a low voice, "nothing. It''s just that he and Xu Mao have some secret letters on my hand. It can be big or small. It depends on my mood. "


    "Are you in a good mood Yu Xiang went to touch the residue on his chin with a smile.


    "You almost got stabbed by Chang Qi. Do you think I''m in a good mood?" Yu Pinyan''s face turned blue again.


    Yu Xiang didn''t dare to say anything. He looked back and nestled in his arms. They were speechless all the way, until the West Chamber courtyard, Yu Pinyan held her on a soft couch, and then told him, "you should stay at home for me before hairpin, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Pointed to the willow green, "take care of your master son, if you let me know that you take her out of mischievous, Zhang Xing 50 and then drive out."


    Liu green nodded again and again, but in his heart he said: it''s clearly the master who led us bad. How could it be that we took her to make fun of? Lord, your heart is leaning to your armpit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Yu Xiang''s uproar in front of the Yasukuni palace soon became known to all. Although she didn''t know what she was saying, she could guess what was going on just by saying things like "a red mole on the left breast," "stripping and pursing the buttocks," and "behaving improperly.".


    Can Yu Xiang be so sincere? It turns out that Chang Yafu''s quitting is not a vicious sister-in-law, but let Yongle Hou''s house seize the fatal handle, and the handle is still very fragrant and gorgeous. Don''t say how the old man''s idea - prostitution, the housewives of the Yasukuni government immediately retreat from the female dependents. A few days ago and Chang Yafu had a close relationship with several noble women are shy, shameless.


    Remembering the scene that Yu miaoqi took the initiative to comfort Chang Yafu on the day of Changfu''s life banquet, their lungs were almost burst with anger. Yu Miaoxi, together with Chang Yafu, misleads them, so as to live up to the rumor spreading from Chang''s family to discredit Yu Xiang, so as to make Chang Yafu famous.


    Who is Yu miaoqi? Even his own brother and sister are so framed, all people as a fool! If you want to understand the relationship between them, you girls hate Yu miaoqi, and you don''t call her any more at parties.


    Chang Yafu really wanted to die this time. As soon as she put her neck into the rope, she remembered Yu Xiang''s words that "if you die, you''ll have no face to see others." she stood stiff on the stool for more than half an hour, and finally gave up.


    Mrs. Qi came to the Yasukuni palace in disguise and returned the marriage letter. She also hinted that Mrs. chang would send Chang Yafu away quickly, otherwise her legitimate eldest daughter would not be able to get along with her. Mrs. Chang struggled for several days and had to quietly send her daughter back to her hometown.


    Rumors spread for a while. In addition to heartless Yu Xiang, I don''t know how many people can''t sleep for months. Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye passed the summer, ushered in the cold autumn, Yu Fu''s two legitimate women finally and Ji.


    In order to rectify her daughter''s name, Lin repeatedly asked the old lady to hold the ceremony more ceremoniously.


    "How grand are you going to be? Who can you invite: guest, salute, admirer, banister and Deacon? Tell me about it. " The old lady asked with the flow sheet.


    Lin hasn''t been sociable for many years. A few months ago, her daughter even killed half of the girls in the capital. Don''t mention Zanli and others. I''m afraid that even the guests will not come. She can''t speak for a while. Yu miaoqi, sitting on one side, feels humiliated and deeply resents Lin''s cowardice.


    Just at this time, Yu Xiang came in with a piece of Xuan paper. "Laozu Zong, this is the banquet list of me and the hairpin ceremony. Please help me to have a look."


    You can''t stop laughing, old lady. Is it not appropriate to let Princess nine and Jiaojiao be Deacons for you? They will have to sit on their knees for an hour. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. "


    Lin is out of breath. Bin is the crown princess, Zanli is Madame fan, the admirer is min''s mother, the Deacon is Princess Jiu and fan Jiaojiao, and the banishment is the old lady''s sister-in-law Wu''s.


    "I didn''t ask them to come here. They insisted on being deacons. It wasn''t for fun. I am not in a good position, so I should simply simplify the process to save myself and everyone. " Yu Xiang flicked the edge of the paper.


    The old lady nodded with a smile, "OK, let me have a look at the list, and I''ll help you think about it."


    The old lady was about to reach for it, but Yu miaoqi took it first, smiling gently. "I''ve been a housekeeper for more than half a year. I''m supposed to be responsible for this, but unexpectedly, my sister has already prepared it. I''m really ashamed. Grandmother is not energetic. If my sister has any requirements, just tell me that I will help you with all the clauses. After all, this is the hairpin ceremony for both of us. My sister can rest assured. I have no reason not to try my best. "


    I''ve heard of rubbing, eating and drinking, but I haven''t heard of rubbing and hairpin ceremony. Yu Xiang gave her a glance and chuckled, "it''s still that sentence. People don''t have to face. The world is invincible. Yu Miaoji, I''m taking you. Well, if you mess up my hairpin ceremony, be careful I''ll peel your skin. "


    Her tone is very light and delicate, and she twists Yu miaoqi''s skin on the back of her hand. She has a smile in her eyes.


    The old lady thought she was blind and could not see the turbulent undercurrent of the two people. She waved her hand and said, "well, if you want to do it, it''s easy to do it. If you screw up the hairpin ceremony, it''s not other people who suffer."


    "Jill knows." Yu miaoqi quickly kneels down to answer, and is really relieved. Please come to the crown prince and concubine to be the official guest for himself. Who dares to look down on her in the future.


    -----------------------------------


    after taking a bath and fasting for three days, Yuxiang got up early for the first time on the day of hairpin ceremony. It was the end of October now, and the cool autumn wind had brought a few chills, and the servants had already changed into cotton padded jackets and trampled on the creaking leaves.


    Yu xiangduan sat in front of the mercury mirror and smeared his mouth grease. He was not satisfied with several colors. He wiped his lips with a handkerchief for several times, and his lips were slightly swollen. She''s grown up again, not like the 18-year-old in her previous life, hiding in the top floor of the sanatorium with her brother to drink beer.


    In this life, she has loved her family, friends who accompany her day and night, and grand celebrations. Staring at herself in the mirror, she suddenly felt as if she had passed away.


    "Miss, try this orange one again. It''s sweet with some maltose in it." Liu Lu picked up a box of lipstick.The ancient thing is good, has not been polluted at all, even the cream and mouth grease can be eaten casually, of course, except for rouge and bottom powder. Yu Xiang sighed in silence and carefully daubed it on his lips with his little thumb.


    Because the sun has not yet risen, the sky has just turned white, pink holding a candlestick for her lighting. The girl''s delicate face is as beautiful as a peony flower in full bloom after being decorated. Her green silk waterfall is spread over her shoulder. Her big and round cat pupil has no focal length. She looks ignorant and innocent, or even confused.


    Liu Lu asked in a low voice, "Miss, it seems that she is not very interested today?"


    "No, it''s just that I grew up overnight, a little confused." After growing up, there will always be a variety of troubles. Yu Xiang thought, pursed his lips and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Liu Lu smiles but does not speak, picks up the grate to help the master comb his hair. Just at this time, Yu Pinyan walked slowly on the morning dew, followed by mother Feng and several girls holding small boxes, and rushed forward to see him.


    "Brother, these are the hairpin, crown flower and hairpin I want to wear today?" Yu Xiang stretched his neck to see.


    "Yes, see if you like it." Yu Pinyan went over and touched her cheek.


    Several little girls opened the boxes in their hands and put them on the dressing table. The lotus shaped hairpin crown made of top-grade jadeite and gold looks very luxurious and luxurious under the light of candle light.


    Even the well-informed Yu Xiang couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Like it?" Yu Pinyan leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "No more!" Yu Xiang picked up the box and gave a kiss.


    Because of his many eyes, Yu Pinyan resisted the impulse to ask for kisses and asked several girls to hold the box to the old lady. These things are supposed to be kept by the Deacon. However, the two deacons invited by Yu Xiang, because of their noble status, just come to join in the fun and have a dry meal. After all, Yu Pinyan and the old lady have to do it by themselves.


    When the party went far away, Yu Pinyan took the grate in Liu Lu''s hand and combed his sister''s dark hair. Because the hair was too smooth, he put some osmanthus oil on his palm, tied it into a simple ponytail, and then picked out a few Beaded hairpins for embellishment.


    "Xiang''er has finally grown up. My brother can''t wait for this day." He bent over, cheek close to his sister''s delicate cheek, fixed gaze in the mirror of the matchless beauty, micro hoarse voice contains a number of ambiguous ambiguous.


    Yu Xiang''s heart beat wildly with his burning eyes, and a thrilling feeling spread from the cochlea close to his cheek. Yu Xiang smiles at the beautiful young man in the mirror, and then pretends to be busy to choose the flowers and ornaments in the dowry. She did not dare to think about the meaning of his words, because she knew that as long as she walked forward with his guidance and temptation, she would bring about earth shaking changes in her life.


    She felt that she was doing well and didn''t need this change. Or, to be more honest, she fears the change.


    When Yu Pinyan finished, he helped her pick out a lotus shaped flower and stick it on her eyebrow. He also kissed her fragrant hair with love. Then he carried her to the front yard.


    Peach blossom willow green push wheelchair to follow behind.


    Yu Xiang was lying on his elder brother''s shoulder. His chest inevitably rubbed against his strong arm. He didn''t feel it in the past. Today, he was particularly embarrassed. His cheek was red without rouge, as if he had been dyed with boundless morning glow. She tried her best to ignore her brother''s aggressive breath and counted the leaves on the ground, one, two, three Countless films


    Wait, are there too many fallen leaves today? The servant forgot to sweep the floor!


    Yu Xiang raised his eyebrows, patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "brother, wait a minute. Who is responsible for cleaning this road? Seeing that the guests are coming to the door, our Marquis house has not even cleaned the road for them. What is it like


    Yu Pinyan never cared about these trifles, but when he saw that his sister was really cute, he waved his sleeves to the two bodyguards who followed him.


    The Marquis personally inquired how the servants dare to neglect them. However, after Yu miaoqi''s reform, the servants who had a clear division of labor had become scattered. You pushed me and I pushed you, but I couldn''t find anyone responsible for it for a long time. It was noisy for a while.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s call Yu miaoqi. Didn''t she say that she would help me to do the hairpin ceremony properly Yu Xiang''s brow was so tight that he suddenly regretted his decision that day.


    It was the only rite of passage in her life, and if anyone messed it up, she would have screwed up the person.


    Yu miaoqi helped Shen''s mother in charge of the family, and later took over the Yongle Marquis house. Although there were some minor problems, Lin was there to give advice, and Yu Xiang''s previous rules could be used for reference. It was not difficult to deal with them.


    However, the ceremony was cumbersome and grand in scale. Even Lin''s was the first time to do it. In addition, they destroyed the rules set by Yu Xiang. They also offended some dignified administrators by supporting their relatives. It was all right to have nothing to do on weekdays.


    For a while, several baskets of food materials were missing from the kitchen, several hundred cups were missing from the warehouse, and the stage was not set up properly All sorts of troubles followed. Yu miaoqi was so busy that she didn''t even pay attention to the most basic cleaning. After hearing Yu Pinyan''s call, she would like to change her body and clean up the place herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    There was a shortage of hands everywhere, and everything was in a mess. Yu miaoqi wandered around like a fly for a long time before she took out some servants and went to clean the passageways.


    The old lady stood in the porch and looked at the noisy courtyard, shaking her head and sighing, "I still want to go to the prince''s side for this ability. I can''t help myself."


    Mother Ma didn''t dare to answer. When she saw the Marquis holding the third lady slowly, she immediately went down to prepare breakfast.


    The princess picked up the ninth princess at the gate of the palace and went straight to the Yongle Marquis house. Princess nine threw herself into the princess''s arms and asked, "sister-in-law, are you well?"


    The princess stroked her rosy cheek and said with a smile, "it''s all right." Although it is difficult to conceive again because of her broken bones, she gave birth to a pair of Lin children in Daoguang bath, which is more effective than those of those concubines who gave birth to 100 children. In addition, Xu Bian Fei died suddenly. The eldest son of the Commons is now in the palm of her hand, and she is not allowed to knead it?


    I thought it was the end of the mountain and the river, but it turned out to be another village. How unhappy and ungrateful was the princess? She even raised the idea of recognizing Yu Xiang as his sister. Later, she was worried that the emperor and the prince might suspect that they wanted to woo Yu Dutong, so she gave up.


    "That''s good. This glutinous rice cake is for you. After listening to the mother said that the hairpin ceremony is very time-consuming. Let''s eat something to cushion our stomach first. " The ninth Princess broke the cake into two parts. Half of the cake was spit out by herself, and the other half was put into her sister-in-law''s mouth.


    The princess was almost fed into her nostrils. She quickly grabbed the cake and ate it slowly. After eating, she wiped her hands and asked, "what''s the appearance and temperament of Yu Xiang''s twin sisters? When feng''er and lin''er are full moon, she vaguely visited the mansion, but I can''t remember. "


    Nine Princess carefully recalled a moment, crisp raw way, "she is very powerful, she is invincible in the world."


    The princess was surprised, "invincible in the world? How do you say that? "


    "You don''t have to face. The world is invincible. She''s invincible." The ninth Princess imitates Yu Xiang''s sarcastic tone.


    The princess wanted to laugh, but she held it back. She looked at the two maidens sitting in the corner with inquiring eyes. Two people know each other, get together to her ear, Yu miaoqi intends to attach nine Princess and the prince''s house matter of the original said.


    Because Yu miaoqi is Yu Xiang''s twin sister, she had a natural affection for each other. After listening to this narration, she really felt both angry and ridiculous. Angry these people in their own not dead when they began to covet the prince, laugh at these people wishful thinking daydreaming.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Not happy? " The ninth Princess noticed that the atmosphere inside the carriage was somewhat stagnant. She put down the cake and blinked. She was very worried.


    "My sister-in-law is OK. Please don''t eat any more. Be careful that you can''t sit still after eating. Silly girl, stay away from Yu miaoqi. " The princess pinched her sister-in-law''s cheek.


    "I know, lotus seed cake said the same thing." Nine Princess nodded her head.


    When the princess arrived, all the guests were here. Because the old lady couldn''t see it, she helped her out a little, so she suppressed Yu Miaoji''s mistake. No matter how messy it used to be, everything is now in order.


    The musicians kneeling in the corner of the main hall played and chanted a toast. Yu Pinyan personally pushed his sister forward and asked Mrs. fan to insert an ordinary hairpin crown for her. Then she took over the wheelchair and pushed her into the east room. Yu Pinyan stood and gazed for a moment. Then he sat down beside his ancestor.


    After entering the east house, Yu Xiang took off his old smock and replaced it with a tuxedo and a special luxurious brocade robe. Then he drank a glass of thin wine, ate a mouthful of food, and then slowly came out. The crown prince had already stood in the hall. Seeing her smiling, she took off the ordinary hairpin crown that Mrs. fan had put on her. She opened the box held by the maids kneeling beside her. She took out the jadeite lotus hairpin and put them on her hair.


    Yu Xiang lowered his head, but his eyes were rolling. He looked at the smiling princess, the happy old ancestor and his brother with dark eyes. At the same time, he twisted around and looked at the nine princesses and fan Jiaojiao. His hesitation was replaced by the joy.


    Of course, Yu miaoqi and Lin''s resentment at the luxurious hairpin she wore were not missed.


    In the middle of her imagination, the Crown Princess slowly opened her mouth and said, "the wine will be praised and the fragrance of the wine will be found.". Xiangai clothing, eyebrow longevity boundless. It will last forever and prosper in the heat of the day... " A large part of the congratulatory speech was obtained by the prince and princess, and the meaning of the blessing was warm.


    Yu Xiang''s eyes were a little flushed. He could not kowtow because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet. He had to hold his hands flat against his forehead and salute symbolically, "the prince''s wife and empress have shown great love, but Yu Xiang dares not only accept it!"


    The princess laughed and patted her on the shoulder, and the guests showed a happy expression. At the end of the ceremony, Princess nine and fan Jiaojiao waved to her to sit together. Yu miaoqi, who had been waiting for a long time, held her breath and asked Mrs. fan to help her wear a hairpin crown. Standing in the original position, the princess folded her smile and became indifferent.


    The signal was immediately detected by the guests at the banquet. Although they didn''t say anything, they knew that the crown prince, the princess and the empress, had just come for the sake of Chong Yuxiang. They were not very special to the second young lady of the marquis.


    Yu miaoqi was ashamed and indignant, but she didn''t show any sign on her face. With the help of the girl, she went into the east room to change her skirt and robe. At first, Yu Xiang was still talking to fan Jiaojiao and Princess Jiu in a low voice. Soon, he felt a falling pain in his lower abdomen, which became more and more intense. By the time Yu miaoqi came out, he could not bear it.Yu Xiang was so familiar with the pain that he remembered that his last life was also the menarche on his 15th birthday. This is really Even if a body is changed, some nodes are still startling by coincidence, as if she had gone through the past life instead of returning the soul with a corpse.


    Yu Xiang would not be patient if she used to. But today is different. Today is her rite of passage. Even if yu miaoqi rubs away half of it, it is her only rite of passage. She had to endure to the end.


    Her legs have been disabled, so she does not have to stand up to entertain guests, so no one will find her skirt soiled by sunflower water, which is really a great fortune.


    Yu Xiang gritted his teeth and tried to bear it. He thought of it as a pleasure.


    At the same time, Yu miaoqi comes out of the East Room dressed neatly and walks to the crown princess with elegant and steady steps. She kneels down and looks forward to her eyes. The crown prince flushed her lips slightly, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She took off the ordinary hairpin crown on her head and picked up a pair of red jade beads hairpin that Lin had prepared.


    Although the red jade was full of water, it was a big difference from the imperial green jade that Yu Xiang had worn before. Lin''s face was ugly, but several guests showed strange expressions. It seems that the second young lady was really brought up outside, and could not be compared with the third. It is also true that one leg of the third miss was abandoned for the sake of Yu Du Tong. How could the second lady be more gentle and graceful than his brother and sister''s feelings of living and dying together.


    Yu miaoqi felt humiliated in her heart, but her expression became more and more calm and calm. She lowered her head slightly so that the princess could move. However, Yu Pinyan, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly got up and started walking towards Yu Xiang. He reached out and pulled her into his arm. He said, "my sister-in-law is not feeling well. I''d like you to take her back to the room to rest. Please forgive me."


    When they turned their faces, they found that Yu Xiang''s face was really white, his lips were cracked, and his forehead was covered with sweat on a cold day. It was obvious that he was very ill.


    Princess quickly waved, "take Xiang''er back quickly, someone, take this palace''s post to ask the grand doctor!"


    A maid of the palace rushed out with her skirt. The old lady couldn''t sit still. She was holding her arm with a stick and pleaded in a low voice, "mother, Qi''er''s gift of hairpin has not been finished. How do you want to see her?"


    The old lady hesitated for a moment and finally sat down slowly. However, she felt worried and looked very ugly. The crown princess also lost interest and said a few words of congratulation after wearing the hairpin. Nine Princess and fan Jiaojiao are like two grasshoppers. If Mrs. fan and min did not press their shoulders behind them, they would have jumped out to look for Yu Xiang.


    On the other side, Yu Xiang was lying on his elder brother''s shoulder. He said, "brother, can you hold me in a different position?" With this posture of holding a child, isn''t it that everything is stained on his sleeve? And today, for the first time, he was wearing a deep white coat. The red in the white is just too eye-catching!


    Yu Pinyan changed the posture of a princess''s arms according to his words, and his steps became faster and faster, "does your stomach still hurt? Don''t be afraid. The doctor will be here soon. "


    "I''m not ill. Don''t ask for a doctor." Yu Xiang grabbed his brother''s lapel and begged with a sad face.


    "It''s so painful and sweaty that I''m not sick." Yu Pinyan''s tone was very bad. He hurried into the courtyard and asked peach and willow green to help lift the curtain off the bed. He bent down and was about to put his sister in the bed, but she caught her neck and refused to come down. His pale face was covered with a layer of blush.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, just lie down in the quilt. You''re shivering with cold." Yu Pinyan is really a little sad.


    As soon as Yu Xiang thought of his brother''s coat sleeve stained with his own sunflower water, he would like to dig a ground to sew a drill. She was uncomfortable and ashamed, and asked, "brother, you always like to wear black clothes. Why don''t you wear them today?" If you wear it, can I depend on you and dare not come down?


    "Don''t you say you like to see my brother in white, so I''ll show you today. Good, quickly lie down in the quilt to cover, Liulv stuffed a few soup women inside, very warm. When the heat is over, the stomach will not hurt. My brother will stay with you. " Yu Pinyan tried to seduce her and bend down to put her down.


    "No, put a piece of black cotton cloth first." Yu Xiang closed his eyes, a look as if he were dying, "I, I''m not sick, my menarche is coming, quickly pad cotton cloth, so as not to dirty the mattress."


    The word menarche was vaguely taken by her, but still penetrated into Yu Pinyan''s cochlea without hindrance, which made him stiff all over.


    Peach and willow green silly eyes, stunned for a moment, one to get cotton cloth, one to burn ash. Yu Xiang opened his watery eyes and glared at his brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    I never thought it was such a situation. My sister''s menarche came suddenly in her arms. When Yu Pinyan regained consciousness, he felt only the itching of his throat and the tremor of his heart.


    Since Yu Xiang called out the broken pot, he could not afford to be bashful at the moment. When Liulu paved the cotton cloth, he ordered in a vicious voice, "let me down quickly. I''m cold and I ache."


    Yu Pinyan immediately put her into the bed. Yu Xiang wrapped himself in a quilt, even his head was buried together, and exhorted, "go back quickly and change clothes, don''t let people see it!" I don''t have the face to see her.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t know at first, so when he reached out to help her tuck in the quilt corner, he found that there were some red marks on his sleeve. This is Sister''s Menarche?


    No wonder she insisted on changing her posture. No wonder she refused to come down in her arms. Yu Pinyan took his sister and his quilt into his arms, swayed gently and gasped with laughter, "Xiang''er, my little Xiang''er, how can you be so cute?"


    Yu Xiang came out of the quilt and yelled, "go away quickly!"


    "Menarche is a good thing, what can be shy, brother stay with you." Yu Pinyan is now in a very happy mood. He has witnessed every moment of his sister''s growing up. It''s like she is destined to belong to herself.


    "You go away, you don''t touch me!" Yu Xiang was in a hurry and pushed his brother''s handsome face.


    Liu Lu is also satisfied with Hou Ye''s cheekiness and carelessness. Sunflower water is filthy. Ordinary people avoid it. How can the Marquis feel the same? However, on the contrary, this sunflower water is not someone else''s, but the master''s, and he naturally does not feel sick. From this, we can see how much he likes his master. He can tolerate all kinds of fragrant and smelly things.


    The last thought is a little bit against the law. Liu Lu is about to open her mouth to persuade the Marquis to go back and change her clothes. She comes in with a wooden box in her hand, followed by a little girl carrying a water basin.


    Yu Pinyan knew that they were going to wash and change their sister''s clothes, so he went out and quietly looked at the red mark on his sleeve. Obviously, it was filthy blood, but it was so sweet and greasy for him that he even wanted to get close to his nose and smell it. This is the smell of peach when it is ripe. It entices him to pick it


    The window was half open, and the golden sunlight projected his tall and straight figure on the thin window paper. Yu Xiang cried out with shame, "what are you still standing there for! Go back and change


    As the laughter went on and on, Yu Xiang wiped her face and let Liu LV untie her trousers. She saw peach red holding a long cloth bag and pouring grass ash into it. Her face turned green and she couldn''t believe it. She asked, "do you want me to pad this stuff later?"


    "Yes, everyone uses this one." Pink nods, shakes off the excess ash, then picks up the needle and thread to sew up the gap.


    Yu Xiang groaned and groaned. He suddenly felt that he had lived in vain all these years. He even forgot to make such miraculous objects as aunt''s scarf. She waved to pink, "stop sewing. I''ll draw a picture to see if you can make it for me. It''s not good to use plant ash. It''s not clean. "


    As Liu Lu scrubbed her, she pleaded, "Miss, can you lie down and sweat all the time, so you don''t feel uncomfortable? Is it possible for you to tamper with these things when it doesn''t hurt so much? "


    Not to say that it''s OK, a lower abdomen began to smoke a pain, like a hoe is desperately digging their own flesh. Yu Xiang fell back in a dejected manner, and there was a hum without a sound.


    It was not long before the great doctor arrived. After feeling the pulse, he opened a few prescriptions for tonifying blood and nourishing qi. Frankly speaking, it was not a big deal. It would be good to lie down for a few hours. During this period, you can drink some ginger brown sugar water to relieve the pain.


    Peach red to boil sugar water, Liu Lu ran to the front hall to report the old lady''s safety, because it was not easy to publicize it in her mouth, so she only raised it with her ears. The princess asked in a low voice after Liu Lu left, "how about Xiang''er?"


    The old lady laughed, covered her mouth with her hand and whispered. The Crown Princess stroked and sighed, "Dashan, the day of hairpin is the day of adulthood, Dashan. Laotaijun, we should let her drink more sugar water and eat more red dates


    The old lady nodded and ordered people to go down to buy sugar water and red dates. When the ladies heard this, they naturally understood it in their hearts, and covered their mouths and forbeared to laugh. Yu miaoqi wanted to strangle Yu Xiang at the moment. She didn''t come early or late. She came when she wore her crown. She doubted that Yu Xiang was intentional.


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was sinister, Lin pinched her fingertips quietly. Then she stood up and said with a smile, "my little girl is safe. You don''t need to worry. There is a banquet outside the hall. Please follow me."


    The old lady bowed down to the princess. The ninth Princess and fan Jiaojiao have already left. They think they have gone to the west chamber to see a doctor.


    Lin refused to let Yu Xiang take away her daughter''s elegant demeanor. She praised her daughter''s ability and how she managed the Hou''s house in an orderly manner. She also said that the ceremony was organized by her daughter alone. Each matron smiles and nods, from time to time along with her to say a few words, how in the heart thought actually has no way to know.


    After settling down the princess, she went to help the old lady with a smile and asked, "mother, why don''t you prepare a set of hairpins for Qi''er? Today, if she and her two stand in a row with hairpins on their heads, others will certainly look down on Qi''er. "The old lady seemed to hold her arm, but in fact she pinched her skin and asked, "why didn''t you want to prepare a set for Xiang''er when you prepared for the hairpin? If you have such a heart, I will have the same thing on hand. It''s a pity that you don''t ask. I can''t leave xianger alone with Yan''er. When it comes to partiality, I can''t compare with you. " Then he sat down beside the princess, laughing and gossiping.


    Lin''s facial features were distorted for a moment. Seeing her daughter''s polite greeting to the housewives, she was elegant and calm between the lines. Then she returned to normal and went to help.


    In the West Chamber courtyard, Princess nine and fan Jiaojiao are sitting at the head of Yuxiang''s bed, wheezing and drinking hot ginger brown sugar water. Yu Xiang naturally held a bowl, but because his stomach was too painful to have an appetite, he tasted a spoonful and put it down.


    "Master, drink while it''s hot, and you''ll have no pain after drinking it." Peach rose and tried to feed her.


    Yu Xiang hid for several times, but he managed to drink most of the bowl. Peach red to help her clean the corners of her mouth, and coax for a while, see she really can''t drink to give up.


    Nine Princess licked the red lips and asked, "lotus seed cake, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I grew up." Yu Xiang sighed. It''s not good for her to grow up, especially for a bad person like her. Even if her aunt''s scarf needs help, ordinary people can''t bear the embarrassment. Fortunately, she has been paralyzed for two years and has been used to it.


    Nine Princess reflexively looked at her chest, the envy in her eyes was obvious. It''s so big, it''s still growing.


    Yu Xiang covered his half open collar and said, "where to look, not here."


    "Well, it''s down here." Fan Jiaojiao gulps down the brown sugar water and says in a gruff voice.


    Yu Xiang covered his face and groaned. He sighed how he got on with these two goods. He was so confused by lard.


    Nine Princess immediately to lift the quilt, want to see her under, but was forced to hold down by Yu Xiang, ferocious stare. Nine Princess curiously asked, "what''s going on down here?"


    "Sunflower water." Fan Jiaojiao once again.


    "What is sunflower water?"


    "It''s a kind of water. You can have a baby when you get it."


    "Is lotus seed cake going to have a baby? No wonder my stomach is getting bigger Nine Princess exclaimed, unable to believe staring at Yu Xiang''s high bulging abdomen.


    Yu Xiang really wanted to kneel down for the two ancestors. He took out two women Tang from the quilt and roared angrily, "see? It''s Mrs. Tang, not pregnant! Have you ever seen anyone make his stomach so big in less than a quarter of an hour!? Don''t talk about it outside and ruin my reputation! "


    Fan Jiao Jiao Jiao and Princess nine were so frightened that they nodded again and again.


    Peach red and willow green guard outside the door, to bear the smile of the Marquis embarrassed salute, after a long time did not look up, seems to be seriously looking for the ground seam.


    "Go in and tell Princess nine and miss fan that there is a banquet ahead. If they don''t go back, they will have nothing to eat." Yu Pinyan didn''t lower the volume. Before Liulv went in to reply, they came out spontaneously. They called the Marquis and rushed to the banquet hall.


    Yu Pinyan shakes his head and laughs, so he lifts the curtain and goes inside. He sees his sister huddled in the quilt and her abdomen is bulging because of the two tangs. It''s not like a pregnant woman in June or July.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" He sat straight to the edge of the bed.


    Yu Xiang looked at his sleeves and saw that he had changed into a black robe. Then he nodded with a red face. The tone of his voice could not express his grievance. "It still hurts, like a knife in it."


    "So painful?" Yu Pinyan''s face changed. He lay down on her side, reached in and pushed the two women away. Then he lifted up her dress, covered her smooth abdomen with a big palm, and gently rubbed it. He asked, "does it hurt like this? According to the doctor, pressing it properly can relieve the pain. "


    "Why do you ask the doctor about this?" Yu Xiang''s face turned red again, and his eyes were watery.


    "It''s about your body. I''ll ask you." Yu Pinyan didn''t take it seriously. He took a peck on her curled eyelashes.


    Yu Xiang''s cheek suddenly red to drop blood, the gas weak way, "you a big man asks this kind of matter, don''t feel shameful?"


    "As long as you can get well, it doesn''t matter how big I lose." Yu Pinyan palms gradually down, touched a string, curiously asked, "why do you tie a rope around your waist?"


    Yu Xiang''s expression of being moved was immediately shaken by his words, pushing and shoving him, and yelling angrily, "I want you to take care of it, you go away quickly." The purpose of tying a rope is to tie the monthly affairs belt. He just touches it. There is no lower limit to ask what to ask.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t know these twists and turns. Seeing his sister''s shame, his eyes were full of tears. He was pitiful and lovely. He immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly lifted up the quilt to hold her and said with a low smile, "OK, OK, brother, don''t ask, brother, keep rubbing it for you."


    He never knew that his sister was so funny and addictive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    It''s much better to rub it. Moreover, the temperature of the big palm is moderate, which is better than that of Mrs. Tang. Yu Xiang glares at his brother, but he is still in his arms.


    Yu Pinyan covers the quilts for the two again. Seeing his sister raise her neck spontaneously, he smiles and stretches out his arm as a pillow for her. His other hand takes her slender waist and tries to hold her in his arms.


    The menarche was ferocious, and under the mat was an ancient early moon belt with 360 degrees of lateral leakage. Yu Xiang lay stiff for fear of soiling his new dirty trousers and mattress. See elder brother want to move oneself, anxious low cry, "don''t move me!"


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " Yu Pinyan didn''t like her any more, so he rubbed her abdomen instead.


    As soon as he kneaded, a stream of heat rolled out. Yu Xiang wanted to die. He flushed and roared, "don''t move me!"


    Yu Pinyan sighed with a melancholy sigh, "the grand doctor said that you may be a little bit happy and angry these days, but it is true. Good, don''t lose your temper, just rub it quickly. " As he spoke, he continued to press and knead.


    Yu Xiang covered his face and groaned. He felt that the ashes of the grass and trees could not be caught. He reached his elder brother''s ear and whispered with great shame, "don''t move me any more. If you move it, it will flow into a stream of blood. Don''t blame me if you stain your clothes later."


    It took Yu Pinyan two breaths to understand the deep meaning of her words. Her eyes were dark and her breath was heavy. Her big hands covered her belly and didn''t move.


    There was silence in the room. After a moment, Yu Pinyan laughed in a hoarse voice, "dirty it if you get dirty. It''s not worth trying to endure pain for a few clothes and a few mattresses. My brother will continue to press it for you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask peach blossom willow green to help you change your dirty pants and bedding A low smile on the other side can not help but rub up.


    Yu Xiang wanted to break his big palm, but he couldn''t make any effort. He had to compromise, buried his hot cheek in his neck socket and asked, "brother, why are you so rogue today? You are not like you at all."


    Yu Pinyan''s deep voice was full of joy, "because today xianger has finally grown up, so I''m very happy. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? "


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, there was a fire hidden in his words that even a fool could hear. Yu Xiang''s eyes turned a little red. He moved away from his neck socket and turned his face to the other side. She did not want to follow his lead and lure step, because the road ahead was too difficult. What feelings can be stronger than family ties? Why does she want to exchange a love of uncertain future for an eternal kinship?


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dark. He caught her jaw and asked her to look directly at herself. Just as he was about to tell her life experience, she heard mammy Ma calling out, "the Marquis is is bad. Something has happened! The red dates of the banquet were poisoned


    Yu Xiang was stunned. He was about to struggle to get up, but he was pressed back by Yu Pinyan. In a deep voice, he told him, "lie down well. If you have a brother, you will be all right." Words call to peach blossom and willow green, "look at your master, don''t let her run around."


    Peach red willow green bow to promise, Yu Pinyan this just with Ma Ma Ma to the main courtyard.


    Yu Miaoji is also to blame for this. In order to win the hearts of the people, she allocated her cronies to the most lucrative jobs in the Hou''s residence, and the dining room shopping was one of them. However, she only took care of merchants like the Shen family, but she underestimated such a powerful family as Yongle Houfu.


    Although in recent years, the Hou''s house had little contact with the nobility of each family, but the number of female guests to the banquet was large. I don''t know how she calculated it. The steward of the dining room bought a lot of less food materials. Only two quarters of an hour after the banquet, the dishes on the table had been eaten up.


    The banquet guests of the aristocratic family have their own rules. There are twelve people at a table, but if there is one person on the table who moves chopsticks, the empty dishes must be filled. It is very impolite for these people who live in high positions all the year round to eat the dishes empty. It is also a shame for the host family not to fill up the dishes.


    The servant only went to the princess''s table to add food. The other table was really powerless and could only leave the dishes empty. Lin and Yu miaoqi got angry, but the old lady was calm and ordered people to take cakes and put them in order to make the scene less ugly.


    The old lady especially liked dried red dates. Every autumn and winter, she sent people to buy them in Gansu and Shaanxi. She ate them slowly in the warehouse. This time, she didn''t dare to hide it. She took all the dried dates out for supply. The big and big dog head dates are placed in the white porcelain dishes. They are bright in color and full in shape. They are very appetizing.


    The old lady is smiling. Please give it to a lady. Because the ninth Princess and fan Jiaojiao came late, they met with the servants'' dried dates. They could not afford to eat any rice. They first took some of them and put them into their mouth. The princess was enriching her blood and ate two. The old lady''s face was greatly flattered by the public. People who ate cakes ate cakes and those who ate dates did not mention the lack of dishes.


    Before Yu miaoqi and Lin could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw Princess nine covering her throat and groaning. Then there were fan Jiaojiao, the old lady and the Crown Princess Those who have eaten the dried jujube all feel throat burning, chest dull pain, it seems to be poisoned.


    Mother Ma was so frightened that she went to the marquis. If something happened to these noble people, the Marquis could not bear it.


    When Yu Pinyan arrived, the banquet hall was already in a mess. All the female guests who had eaten the dried jujube looked miserable and frightened. Those who had not eaten it hid in the corner and screamed continuously. What kind of "killing", "poisoning" and "help" The cry made people panic.


    "Calm down, blindly fear will lead to blood flow, blood acceleration will lead to the rapid spread of toxins throughout the body. Calm down, slow down your breath and sit down on a stool. I''ve sent someone to ask for the grand doctor. I''ll be there in half a quarter of an hour. " Yu Pinyan''s majestic voice sounded like an alarm bell. The crown princess had experienced so much wind and rain. She was the first to calm down. She helped the ninth princess to sit down on the stool and adjusted her breath bit by bit. As expected, she felt much better. Several maids rushed around to pat their backs and fan the wind.After that, Mrs. fan also helped fan Jiaojiao to sit down and tried to suppress her anxiety. Everyone followed suit. The hall gradually became quiet. Lin and Yu miaoqi didn''t eat dried jujube, so they were in good health. They were holding each other and shivering. The banquet was arranged by Yu miaoqi. If she was poisoned, she would be the first to suffer.


    Bad reputation is the second. I''m afraid that he will be sent to long scale Wei for interrogation as he did last time. At the thought of this layer, she was scared to death and dragged Lin to leave secretly.


    Yu Pinyan had already been on guard outside the hospital. Without his permission, no one was allowed to go in and out. He also sent a line of bodyguards to bring all the servants who had been in contact with dried jujube to the hall. So many guests were poisoned, including the crown prince and the ninth princess. In order to give everyone an account, and to get rid of the Marquis house to the maximum extent, he had to interrogate the suspects in public. If there is any concealment, the emperor''s desk will be submerged by the memorial to impeach him.


    Yu Dutong''s mansion was actually poisoned by gangsters. He secretly harmed so many dignitaries at one time. His ability will also be questioned by the emperor. In a word, if this matter is not solved properly, not only his official career, but also the Marquis''s office will not be preserved.


    The old lady also knew that she almost fainted several times, but she bit the tip of her tongue to hold on, and yelled in a hoarse voice, "bring all those servants to trial one by one in front of the guests."


    At the same time, several doctors rushed to the east room, the poisoned female guest fish penetrated into the east room to check the pulse, and the remaining one expert in testing poison took the dried red dates to check. The woman, who is in good health, sits behind a huge screen and listens to Yu Du''s investigation. If we don''t find out the truth today, they will never give up.


    As soon as Lin''s mother and daughter arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they were chased back by the bodyguards and sat beside Yu Pinyan with a white face.


    The first one to start the trial was the manager who bought the dates. She was shaking like chaff all over her body. She did not wait for the Marquis to ask about it, but she told the whole story about pouring beans in the bamboo tube. It turns out that since Yu miaoqi took charge of her family, the cost of the house has been reduced again and again. I don''t know how she manages it. Those industries in Hou''s house have begun to shrink one after another, and the business has plummeted. She changed the shopkeeper, changed the source of goods, changed the accounting room, and changed all the people who used to be important before Yu Xiang. Even a few months is not enough.


    Yu miaoqi couldn''t help but try to save. She didn''t dare to make a big move. She just cooked food. Although the dishes of Hou''s house still had the same taste, the ingredients used were the second. A few months ago, the old lady was clamoring to eat jujubes. She set aside 500 liang of silver to hire a peddler to buy authentic goutouda dates in Gansu and Shaanxi. She cut off 300 taels of jujube with a wave of her sleeve, and the remaining 200 Liang also became greedy and took another 100 Liang.


    The only one hundred Liang left could not afford the cost of travelling back and forth. After searching for it, the steward found this kind of jujube stem with beautiful appearance in a small grocery store. The asking price was very low. In his great joy, he did not ask the source, and immediately bought all of them.


    Just at this time, the grand doctor also examined the red dates and reported to him, "Marquis, these red dates should be moldy old jujubes. They become bright and full after being fumigated with sulfur and sold as fresh dried jujubes. If you eat too much sulfur, you will be poisoned. Please send someone to boil mung bean and licorice juice to relieve the toxicity. "


    Dongwu also came out of a great doctor, whose pulse diagnosis results corroborated the words of his colleagues.


    The female guests in the hall were in a great uproar, but they didn''t expect that there was still such a terrible inside story about it. Lin had praised Yu miaoqi for her ability. However, she was greedy for her grandmother''s money. As soon as such a large Hou''s house was handed over to her, she was in a state of great distress and was on the verge of collapse. In terms of the ability to defeat the family, there was no one in the world.


    Happy to pick up people, but it is such a widowed star that Hou Fu will be exhausted!


    The old lady raised her finger to Yu miaoqi, but because her throat was burned by sulfur, she couldn''t say a word. Her anger in one eye was so fierce that she wanted to burn her to ashes. Tiansha lone star, if it is really Tiansha lone star, a gram will be Hou Fu Ke to the edge of decline, how was lard muddled at the beginning, hard hearted to take her back?


    I thought that she was a boudoir daughter, and could not make much trouble, but unexpectedly, if she didn''t sing, she would have made a great fuss and made everyone sink. The old lady was heartbroken with regret.


    Yu miaoqi''s face turned red at first and then turned purple. If Lin hadn''t pulled her arm hard, she would have run away. Never had this moment made her feel so humiliating. It was a more painful experience than the day she stayed in the dragon scale guard station. She was so miserable that she could not recognize her face any more.


    With a cold face, Yu Pinyan ordered people to arrest the shop owner who sold dried jujube to continue the trial, and then waved his sleeve to mammy ma. Ma Ma understood and led several servants to boil the medicine. As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she saw Yu Xiang coming slowly, followed by a maid carrying a tray. On the tray was the mung bean juice that everyone needed most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Mammy Ma was in a hurry to meet her, "Miss, why are you here? Are you well? "


    The banquet of Hou''s house was poisoned. Where could Yu Xiang lie? He sent people to inquire about the situation and sent people to find the doctor park next door. Because she was good at planting medicine, Dr. Park deliberately set up a house next to the Hou''s house. When she got the rare plants, she sent them to Yu Xiang for help.


    Although Dr. Park attaches great importance to principles, he is a top-down layman. He not only has a high cost of seeing a doctor, but also opens a pharmacy to monopolize the pills he has developed. The price is astonishing. Because his master had saved Taizu''s life, although many people coveted the magic medicine, they did not dare to touch him. Emperor Chengkang had to buy several bottles of pills for self-defense.


    Now, when Yu Xiang asked him to come to his house, he refused to take the silver note, so long as Yu Xiang helped him manage the medicine garden for three years. After listening to his servant''s return, Yu Xiang gritted his teeth and agreed. Only then did he get Xiaozao pills, which are specially used to solve sulfur and erysipelas, and Bingji Yulu ointment for beautifying and beautifying the skin. He also made people boil several pots of mung bean juice and sent them in a hurry.


    "I have no grievances or enmities with you in Yongle Marquis''s house. I don''t need to do it openly in the hairpin ceremony. What''s the difference between such a move and self destruction? It must be my servant who was deceived by the profiteer and bought the inferior jujube to deceive the superior and the inferior, which caused such a disaster. Ladies, if the dishes are enough, how can the date be served? Unfortunately, all of them went into the stomach of our ancestors. It was also the wives who had suffered the disaster for the ancestors. Yu Xiang was really ashamed, but he was deeply impressed. This is the quench dryness pill made by doctor park. Go and give it to the crown prince, concubine and Empress and others. Don''t forget the mung bean juice. The throat is burned by sulfur. It can be used to relieve one or two. "


    As soon as Yu Xiangfu entered the door, he bowed his hands and apologized. He was modest and sincere. He went straight to the old lady who was about to faint. He put a quench pill in her mouth and swallowed it with mung bean juice.


    "Why are you here? There''s nothing wrong here. Go back quickly." Yu Pinyan pinched her cold fingertips.


    "How can I not come when such a big thing happened to the Hou''s house?" Yu Xiang grinned bitterly, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. Seeing his elder brother raise his hand to wipe his sweat, he quickly dodged and rushed to the door and called, "bring up the things."


    Liu green led a slip of servants into the hands of a potted plant and a brocade box. The plants in the potted plants are rare rare rare flowers and plants for the big man. It is priceless to get them outside. Many of the ladies present loved flowers, and their eyes brightened immediately.


    Yu Xiang took one of the brocade boxes, opened it for female guests to examine, and said with a smile, "to show my apology, my little girl has prepared a small gift for your ladies. When the Hou''s office is over, my younger sister and elder brother must personally come to the door to make amends."


    The eyes of the ladies brightened, and their anger and panic were replaced by surprise. Nothing else. In the box is the legendary beauty Saint ice muscle jade cream. Doctor park''s drugstore only sells five bottles a month, which is not something you can grab with money. Women, who doesn''t value looks? Yu Xiang sent this gift to their hearts.


    After taking xizao pills, the symptoms of female guests in Dongwu immediately subsided. It is also that they always like to carry, and they are not willing to eat more food outside, and the degree of poisoning is not deep. Only nine Princess and fan Jiaojiao are a little bit more serious, but they don''t care about Yu Xiang''s face.


    The princess took Yu Xiang as her own, and secretly got a message from Liu Lu, saying that she would give her two bottles of ice muscle jade dew cream every month. She would not be angry. She would come out after a slight improvement.


    "Bingji jade dew cream is very rare. How can Xiang''er do so much?" She asked, following the set words. The ladies were surprised and looked at it one after another.


    Yu Xiang said with a wry smile, "my mother also knows how the title of the king of sinang Township came from the minister''s daughter, but she is good at planting. In order to raise a lot of ice muscle jade dew ointment, the minister''s daughter has promised to help him manage the medicine garden for three years. It was because of the poor supervision of the Yongle Marquis government that caused such a big trouble. The ministers and women only served as drug farmers for three years, which was also an advantage. " "If you have any request, just mention it. I will try my best to forgive myself."


    She was humble and haggard, and her daughter in law of Yongle Marquis''s house went to work as a medicine farmer. She was condescending to the extreme. Don''t blame her for this. Even if it is her responsibility, the anger of the female guests has long been gone.


    The princess hugged her and even said nothing was wrong. Mrs. fan and the Min family all went to comfort her. Where did the people dare to show their indomitable faces, they all showed the intention of no longer investigating.


    Seeing this, the old lady was relieved, staring at the pale faced granddaughter in the crowd and wept. It''s really hard for her, but Yu miaoqi asks her to forgive her for her troubles. How could she be so humble as to be a drug farmer!


    Yu Pinyan sat expressionless in the hall. Because there was a screen, he could not see his sister''s figure, so he could only clench his fist again and again. After a short period of time, he slowly spread out his palm and blew the tea cup into powder on the ground.


    The shop owner who sold dried jujube originally wanted to sell the store. Seeing that there were many moldy old goods in the warehouse, they thought it was a pity that they could make a fortune after a little processing. Seeing that the steward who bought the date was well dressed, he was afraid of offending the dignitaries and asked a few questions. The steward had a guilty conscience and lied to him that her master was just a rich squire. She wanted to take some profit from it because she was short of money, so she bought this kind of inferior goods.


    Anyway, the shop had to change hands. Seeing that the owner had no power, he sold all the dried dates and went to the countryside to buy a field. If he provoked others, it was Yu Pinyan who provoked him. He did not say that he could dig him out even if he went to the countryside or even got into the ground.However, half an hour later, the shop keeper was brought up by the bodyguards. He kowtowed and begged for mercy. He took the whole thing as it was.


    After a long time of trouble, it was Yu miaoqi who stopped the old lady from eating. The female guests secretly lamented that Yu was not easy and almost destroyed by the hands of the women in the house. Looking at the ice muscle and jade dew cream in the brocade box, they also lamented that he had a sister who could stand up to the task, stand up to the door and live and die together, which was a blessing in the misfortune.


    Before the end of the exclamation, Lin suddenly rushed out and said that it was all because of himself, not about his daughter. Because of the loss of her dowry shop, she wanted to use the middle feed to fill the hole. The reason why Yu miaoqi embezzled the government''s expenses was at her command. All the mistakes were her fault. She had nothing to do with others. She kowtowed and asked the old lady to make a crime.


    Now that the truth has been revealed, it''s time for the Yu family to close their doors and take care of their private affairs. The ladies were very embarrassed and left one after another under the guidance of the prince and princess. As for whether it is Lin''s or Yu miaoqi''s responsibility, they are not interested in exploring. In short, neither mother nor daughter is a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, old lady Yu can tolerate them for a long time.


    Yu Siyu got a message from Yu Xiang and asked her to return home on her own and her hairpin. Now more than half a year has passed, and no one remembers her. It''s time to come back and talk about marriage. Yu Siyu drove slowly in a carriage, but unexpectedly, a wheel broke on the road, which delayed his journey. When he arrived at the door, the ceremony of hairpin was almost over.


    She went up the steps to knock on the door, but she saw a handsome man standing outside the door, hesitating.


    "Are you number one scholar?" Yu Siyu hesitated to speak.


    "It''s Shen. Do you dare to ask me if you are the eldest lady of Yongle Marquis house Shen Yuanqi smiles and bows his hand.


    Yu Siyu didn''t answer. An old mother she had taken over in the countryside asked cautiously, "why did Lord Shen come to Hou''s house? Do you need an old slave to act as an expert? "


    Shen Yuanqi was struggling. After a moment, he finally sighed, "no, there is no need to report. Please give the brocade box to the third lady on behalf of the eldest lady. Shen thanks here. " Words fell from the sleeve to take out a long strip-shaped brocade box, put it in the hands of the old mother, and left in a hurry.


    Yu Siyu takes the brocade box and opens it. It is a pair of jadeite plate hairpin. The materials and workmanship are very precious. They are shining in the sunlight.


    Yu Siyu squinted and whispered, "what does Mr. Shen mean to send such a luxurious hairpin? Do you like Yu Xiang When she had no time to think about it, she heard the door creak open, and the princess came with her sick ninth princess, followed by many female guests. She was startled and half knelt.


    The princess and others just nodded and went.


    The porter waited for the party to go far before he said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s a bad time for you to come back. Something has happened to your family!"


    "Oh? What''s up? I happen to have a big event here Yu Siyu walked to the main courtyard. The porter told the story of sulfur dates all the way, which made her sneer. How do you say one sentence? It''s a coincidence today that she has Yu miaoqi in her hand and is about to report to her ancestors and elder brother that she knows.


    Yu Pinyan saw off the crown prince and his wife. He ignored the Lin family and Yu miaoqi, who were kneeling on the ground. He strode to Yu Xiang and felt her stomach.


    Yu Xiang took a quick glance at the old lady. First, he pinched the skin on the back of his hand and threatened him with grinning teeth. Then he used an exaggerated mouth to warn the old lady silently - don''t move, move, me! When, heart, blood, flow, Cheng, river!


    Even if yu Pinyan was full of anger, he was now put out. He took back his big hand and rubbed her head. Then he picked her up and went out without saying a word. He said, "go to rest first. Let her kneel down. I''ll settle down and deal with it."


    Yu Xiang beat his shoulder in a hurry and yelled in a low voice, "it''s not convenient to change a posture."


    "Nothing. My brother is dressed in black and dirty." Yu Pinyan took a free hand and patted her soft little buttocks.


    Yu Xiang was so ashamed that he buried his hot cheek into his neck socket and refused to speak.


    In the hall of the main courtyard, where can the old lady lie down? She is staring at the Lin''s mother and daughter with a pair of angry and blazing dark red eyes. She tried to beat the two men with crutches, but she couldn''t do it because of poisoning; she tried to insult them with the most mean words, but she couldn''t speak because she burned her throat.


    Inadvertently, she recalled the comments of Kuhai monk, and once again deeply regretted the decision to take back Yu miaoqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Yu Pinyan tucked Yu Xiang into the bed and placed two women Tang on her belly. After covering the bed, he reached out and touched her high abdomen. Then he left with a smile. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, the smile on his face was completely restrained, leaving only a terrifying evil.


    Yu Siyu, one step behind him, came to the door. Seeing the ugly face of the old lady, he rushed forward to express his sympathy.


    The old lady couldn''t speak. She took her bright wrist and said with her mouth, "you''re late, but what''s the matter?"


    "The wheel is broken. It took half an hour to repair it." Yu Siyu, ready to speak, quickly glanced at several peasant women standing outside the hall. The old lady also followed her line of sight. She was stunned and then pointed to one of them and asked, "is that a loyal daughter-in-law?"


    Yu Siyu tried to identify her mouth and nodded, "it''s uncle Zhongshun''s daughter-in-law."


    Some of the peasant women were family members of the old Yongle marquis. Because their husbands had been living and dying in the battlefield with the Marquis, they came back with either hidden diseases or lack of arms and legs, so they had to return home. The old Marquis attached great importance to love and righteousness. He placed them in the manor of Yongle Marquis''s house, and provided them with money every May and February every month until they were settled down.


    These people usually come to Beijing to see them only on New Year''s day. This time, they came back with Yu Siyu, and they all looked sad. Something must have happened.


    The old lady added a layer of ill omen in her heart, and quickly beckoned them in.


    As soon as they arrived, they all knelt down and kowtowed and said, "old prince, marquis, if it''s not true that we can''t live, the women of the people will never dare to ask the eldest lady to bring us into the Marquis house. I beg the old prince and the Marquis to forgive me


    "What happened?" Yu Pinyan asked in a deep voice.


    As they narrated, they wiped their tears. "I''d like to report to the marquis. At the beginning, however, the old Marquis said that he wanted me to find a way to live in the village. How did you know that as soon as the second Miss came back, she said that I was a poor cook and dismissed me. In order to earn money, Zhongshun of my family had to organize everyone to go hunting in the mountain. A few days ago, he met a big insect. All of them were killed and only brought back a few bodies which were beyond recognition. Old prince, marquis, we can''t even afford to pay for the burial, and we have no family to rely on, so we dare to ask for the eldest lady. Old prince, marquis, let''s see that for the sake of my husband''s following the old Marquis from life to death, I''d like to give you some silver to buy some thin coffins. Please


    The dull kowtow sounds one after another. The old lady couldn''t believe it and looked at Yu miaoqi and Lin. Yu Pinyan''s face was more gloomy and could drip out of the water. Even if the old Ministry of life and death can not be placed, this matter spread out, who dares to be loyal to Yongle Houfu?


    Unable to speak, the old lady raised her hand and turned over the Kang Table. She pointed at the mother and daughter with a trembling voice, and her face was burning with anger.


    Yu miaoqi kowtowed quickly and pleaded, "my grandmother is a mirror. My granddaughter didn''t know that they were his grandfather''s old family. If she did, it would not be so! It''s my fault. I''ll give you all the silver I want! "


    "If you give money, can you buy back my husband''s life? When miss Xiang''er was a housekeeper, everything was fine. However, you had to change her important position. You chose one who was used to bully and flatter others. She said that we were useless people, and we had nothing to eat. You wanted to drive us out. Without us, the old Marquis would have died! You ungrateful thing One of the peasant women suddenly threw herself on Yu Miaoji''s neck and spat a mouthful of phlegm in her face. The hatred in her eyes was frightening.


    Yu Pinyan and the old lady didn''t stop him. They just looked at him coldly. They were loyal and obedient. They still had a trace of reason. They united with Lin to pull them apart and kowtow to confess their crimes.


    "What is the charge? Strangulation also saves the marquis Yu Pinyan said lightly.


    The old lady winked at the late autumn, and immediately turned into the inner room and took out a sandalwood box with twenty gold ingots in it. In the late autumn, he handed it to Zhongshun''s daughter-in-law and said, "this is given by the old lady. Take it to the funeral as soon as possible."


    When the old lady wanted to come to her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, she wrote, "it''s my Yongle Marquis house. I''m sorry. I''ll give you an account today. You should go back and do the funeral first. If there are old people at home, my Houfu is responsible for seeing off the dead. If there are children at home, my Houfu is responsible for raising and raising them. Take this note. If my Marquis''s office says otherwise, you can sue the official with this After writing, he took over the deed from Ma Ma, spread it out in front of Lin, and asked silently with his mouth, "do you remember the military order you made?"


    Lin was stunned and couldn''t believe it all over his face, "mother, what are you going to do?" It''s not what she thinks, is it?


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''ll leave you. " Yu Pinyan stood up and said coldly, "I''ll give you half a month to apologize to each family. After apologizing, take Yu miaoqi away."


    Yu miaoqi was stunned and couldn''t believe that they even wanted to drive out together.


    "Grandmother, elder brother, I''m the blood of Yu family! How can you drive me away? " She asked in a shrill voice, and her muscles were so shocked and frightened that she almost became a stone sculpture.


    "What is the blood of Yu family? I don''t know. Clean up the mess you''ve made and get rid of it immediately. Except for Lin''s dowry, you are not allowed to take any of them away! " After that, he picked up the old lady''s handwritten note, carefully sealed his private seal, and then arched his hand and said, "if the matter is too big, you have to go into the palace and ask the emperor to apologize. The ancestors, the aunts, Yu Mou will go first. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can only come to the door for help, and the porter will not obstruct you. "The old lady waved tired. Several peasant women kowtow with a note of gratitude, and when he went far away, they also left one after another.


    Lin is still crying, shouting the name of her husband. Yu miaoqi got up, wiped the thick phlegm on her face with her sleeve, pointed to her wrists, and said to the old lady, "grandmother, look at the blood of the Yu family. My father is Yu Junjie, who used to be Yongle Hou! I am not a stranger, but my father''s blood! Grandmother, how can you have the heart to let your father''s blood flow out


    She had nothing else to rely on, only this blood. Dead people are often the most missing, she does not believe that the old lady will not have a bit of compassion when talking about her late son.


    However, this move has long been used by the Lin family rotten, not compassion, but bored. The old lady picked up her pen, wrote a huge "roll" on the paper, and then smashed the brush on Yu miaoqi''s face.


    Yu miaoqi could not hide from her, and she laughed miserably with her face covered with ink. After laughing, she quietly shed tears. She pointed to the old lady, and pointed to the Lin family, and finally did not say anything, staggering away, it seems to have been heart broken.


    The old lady made people throw Lin out, and then she lay down on the couch, exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Yu Xiang only squinted for a short time, then woke up with pain, covered the two soup women and hummed. Yu Siyu lifted the curtain and said with a sneer, "I heard that you came to the menarche in front of all the guests today? It''s a shame


    "So what? All of them are female guests. Even if I have a lot of blood, who can say anything about it? How''s the front? " Yu Xiang half sat up, took out a soup woman from the quilt and put it into the collar. The blood was losing so fast that she felt cold everywhere.


    Yu Siyu could not help laughing when he saw that her upper part was bulging and her bottom was like a pregnant woman in May. He laughed and turned his lips, "can you spare them for such a big disaster? That is to let them clean up the mess and get rid of it immediately. They can''t take anything except dowry


    Yu Xiang casually played with his hair and said with a smile, "let my uncle and aunt take care of the dowry. I don''t have anything left now. My mother said that her dowry shop had a big loss, so she had a good idea. She said this just to excuse Yu miaoqi, but did not know what she said. Before going out to clean up the account books, Yu miaoqi should be in a mess. "


    Yu Siyu covered his mouth with a smile and asked, "is it really true? Even if I were given a few hundred hectares of fertile land in a few shops, it should not have been reduced to the point where even the old ancestor''s several hundred taels of food money would have to be deducted. "


    Yu Xiang pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself into a ball. "I don''t know what she thinks. Xu thinks that the dowry has been dragged by my ancestors and me for several years, and has been tarnished. If you want to go back, you will replace the shopkeeper and the source of goods. Poor management and unstable supply, she does not lose money who loses money. "


    Yu Siyu sighed and said with a wry smile, "it''s really too big for her to make such a mess. She has trapped the most dignitaries in the capital. Originally, she was the only one of the three young ladies of the Yu family who was "out of the mud but not stained". Now, where is the mud? It''s a cesspit. Do you think we can get married in this life? "


    "No matter how good your reputation is, you can''t marry into a rich family. Don''t think about it. Find an honest man to live on. I didn''t expect to get married from the day I broke my leg. What does fame mean? I''ll toss as much as I like, as long as I have a good time. "


    "You are the only girl in Beijing who is comfortable." Yu Siyu nodded, touched the hard object in the sleeve, and quickly took it out and handed it over.


    At present, I am at ease, and I will not be comfortable in a few days. Thinking of his brother, Yu Xiang laughed and took the long brocade box and opened it. He was surprised, "where did you get the money to buy such a valuable gift?"


    "Well, it''s not from me, it''s from Shen Zhuangyuan. Tell me what''s wrong with you and him. You and his hairpin have sent such valuable hairpins, but you have the right eye? " Yu Siyu leaned over and whispered.


    Yu Xiang held the box in his hand. An idea suddenly came into his mind. Without waiting for her to think about it, she heard the peach blossom and willow green shouting outside, "second miss, how did you come? Don''t you have to wipe your face. Look at the dirt. "


    Before the words fell, Yu miaoqi, whose face was covered with ink, had crossed her and stepped into the room. Her expression seemed calm, but her eyes were full of madness.


    "Yu Xiang, I have to tell you one thing today, a big event that may subvert your whole life. Do you want to know? " She slowed down, walked slowly to the bedside and sat down with a strange smile on her lips.


    The event of subverting my life is still hidden in my brother''s stomach. What are you doing? Yu Xiang is still careless, but Yu Siyu is alert and yells at the peach blossom and willow green. "The second miss is so bewildered that she can''t come and pull her out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Yu miaoqi slapped Yu Siyu fan hard and yelled, "get out of here. This is my private affair with Yu Xiang. There is no room for you to interrupt!"


    "Little bitch, you dare to beat me, and I won''t tear your mouth!" Yu Siyu has been a farmer''s wife in the countryside for half a year. She is the only one to take care of all the people outside the village. At this time, she is more effective than before. She grabs Yu miaoqi''s hair and bumps it against the bed post.


    Peach blossom and willow green rushed forward to pull them apart. Yu Xiang was half leaning on the head of the bed, holding two women Tang and enjoying themselves. Yu Siyu only messed up the front of her clothes, but Yu miaoqi was unkempt and dishevelled. She looked as if she had been trampled hundreds of times. She caught a glimpse of Yu Xiang''s leisurely expression. Her pupils contracted violently for a moment and called out with the largest voice, "Yu Xiang, what are you proud of! I tell you, you are not the Yu family at all, but the wild seed that the nurse wrongly brought to you! Don''t you think it''s strange that I don''t look alike? We are not twins at all. We are not related by blood at all... "


    She went to the Shen family and died. Shen Yuanqi, the number one scholar in high school, said all the mistakes of that year. Because she deliberately preached, not only the people in the room could hear clearly, but also the servants passing by could hear every word.


    Peach red and willow green are completely in a daze. Yu Siyu sees that Yu Xiang is drooping his head and can''t see his expression clearly. He quickly sits over and takes her shoulder. He wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Yu miaoqi still refused to give up, pointing to the most luxurious jewelry on the dressing table, she said coldly, "these should have been mine," pointing to the priceless antiques on the Bogu shelf. "These should have been mine," he pushed open the window and pointed to the beautiful courtyard like fairyland. "These should have been mine. Everything you have should belong to me! You are the one to leave, not me! "


    Yu Xiang then slowly raised his head. There was no tears and tears in his face that others imagined. Instead, he was contemptuous. "You are bleeding the blood of Yu family, so what? The ancestors and brothers didn''t value it. They''re going to drive you away. You''re the one who''s guilty. What''s the matter with me? What are you crazy about me? Somebody! Get her out of here


    The women and girls in the courtyard didn''t move, even the peach blossom and willow green were standing in a daze.


    Yu miaoqi chuckled, which is what she wanted. Yu Xiang can be domineering under the name of the di miss of Hou Fu. Without this name, what does she take? In the end, she''s just a wild animal of unknown origin!


    Yu Xiang''s eyebrows were inverted, and he was really angry.


    Yu Siyu roared, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t drive Yu miaoqi out! Don''t forget whose boundary this is


    The peach blossom and willow green came back to her mind and went to pull Yu Miaoji. The servants outside the courtyard still did not dare to act rashly, which implied the intention of watching. Just at this time, Mammy Ma heard the news and rushed to come.


    Yu miaoqi slapped open the peach and willow green. Seeing Ma Ma''s arrival, she began to laugh. She went to the lavatory rack by the window and washed her face slowly with the water from the copper basin. She said, "go back and tell the old lady not to be too eccentric. It''s nothing to drive me away. Be careful that my broken jar will spread Yu Xiang''s life experience. You Hou''s house abandoned his own blood, instead a wild species as a treasure pimple general pain pet. What''s the reason? There is no such cold-blooded family in the world! "


    How much the old lady and the Marquis love miss Xiang''er, Mammy Ma naturally knows. If yu miaoqi really makes a big fuss, miss Xiang''er often offends so many girls, and she will not be killed by them in the future? The capital can''t stay!


    In her hesitation, Yu miaoqi stood up, took off the cloth towel hanging from the shelf and wiped her face. Then she sat down in front of the dressing table and put Yuxiang''s jade lotus hairpin on her head. She looked left and right at the mercury mirror. She was arrogant, "go back and tell my grandmother that destroying me is destroying Yuxiang. If you want to seal my mouth, give me this yard."


    She looks back and smiles at the ugly Yu Xiang and Yu Siyu.


    Yu Xiang had known that Yu miaoqi would have an absolute advantage if he spread out his life experience, but he did not expect that this day would come so early. Struggling between leaving and staying, she finally asked in a deep voice, "where''s my family? Where are they? " She had to ask about this in any case.


    Yu miaoqi''s eyes flashed slightly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw mammy Feng leading a lot of solid girls in and bowed down to reply, "I''d like to report to miss Xiang''er, and my maid has come to move for her at the order of the marquis. The yard is dirty and can''t live in. "


    "Where to move?" Yu Xiang was so surprised that she even fell to the ground.


    "When I moved to Jingfu courtyard, I have cleaned up the yard. I just need to move things to live in it." As she said this, she took off the hairpin from Yu miaoqi''s head, packed it in a box and handed it to the girl behind her. She ordered people to remove all the antique furniture, remove the curtains and bed curtains, and dig away the exotic flowers and plants that can be dug out of the courtyard, and leave the giant trees that cannot be dug away.


    Jingfu courtyard is only a wall away from Yu Pinyan''s study, and covers an area as large as two western chambers. Mother Feng cleaned it up at this time. It can be seen that Yu Pinyan has already explained it.


    The servants moved very quickly, and in less than a quarter of an hour they emptied the room, leaving Yu miaoqi, who was stunned, and Yu Siyu, who was constantly snickering.


    "Second lady, as you wish, this yard will be yours in the future. The Marquis has said that if you want to continue to stay in the Marquis house as a legitimate miss, you should keep your mouth tight. " Mother Feng bowed slightly and pushed Yu Xiang to the door. Yu Siyu quickly followed.What is this? Just like this to kill yourself!? Yu miaoqi stood up and walked forward two steps in a daze. It is said that the mousetrap was used. Unexpectedly, the blood of her own family Yu''s house turned out to be the mouse that everyone called out to fight. Instead, Yu Xiang was a valuable treasure. The family trampled on her here!


    Thinking like this, her eyes gradually dyed with crazy killing intention.


    Yu Xiang felt something. He raised his hand and motioned for mother Feng to stop. He turned to the toilet rack and said, "I almost forgot, Yu miaoqi, you just washed your face with the water and the cloth towel that I used to take care of the ''what''" She looked at her abdomen, and her light tone was full of malice, "your Understand? "


    People, "..."


    Yu miaoqi''s eyes were bigger than Tongling, as if she had seen some monsters. Yu Xiang chuckled and motioned for mother Feng to go on. After a few steps, he heard the voice of sobbing and retching coming from behind.


    When Yu Xiang settled down in Jingfu courtyard, Yu Siyu was still in a state of laughter. "Oh, my God, Yu Xiang, you are really damaged. I think Yu miaoqi will not be able to eat for several days." After laughing and sighing, "we Hou''s house has been ruined by her. I''m afraid no one dares to come to the banquet in the future."


    Yu Xiang was describing the pattern of her aunt''s towel and bra, and said casually, "don''t you know? Before that, we Yongle Houfu was the most unruly family in the capital, and it didn''t matter if the reputation was worse. It''s just that those who should be compensated still need to be compensated. Those who can''t have a feud will not have a feud. It''s just right to keep a close distance with each other. "


    Yu Siyu nodded and hesitated, "now that you know your life experience, what are you going to do in the future? Yu miaoqi said so loudly that it must have been spread all over the house by now. It was Yu miaoqi''s housekeeper before. The rules have been out of order for a long time. There are some servants who trample on the low and hold the high... "


    Yu Xiang sneers at her and interrupts her, "even if I''m not a legitimate miss of Yu''s house, I''m not a stepping stone. Anyone can step on it..."


    "Who''s going to step on you?" A cold voice came from outside the door. They turned their heads and looked at it. It was Yu Pinyan, who was very dusty.


    Yu miaoqi quickly got up to salute and asked, "elder brother, what does the emperor say there?"


    Yu Pinyan did not answer. He went straight to Yu Xiang, bent down to rub her abdomen, and asked again, "who wants to step on you? Yeah? Tell my brother that he will be killed immediately. " The big hand rubs rubs, then must drill into the clothing pendulum, to lift the clothing.


    Yu Xiang tried to control himself from blushing. He grabbed his wrist and said, "no one is going to bully me. We are just supposing. Brother, what did the emperor say


    Yu Pinyan sat down next to her. Seeing that there was a fire cage in the room, he set up a table and covered it with a brocade quilt. He immediately pulled the sheet over and carefully covered her legs. He slowly replied, "the emperor ordered me to reflect on myself for half a month, and he also gave four mammy tunes to teach Yu miaoqi."


    The Emperor gave her mother, but Yu miaoqi couldn''t go. Yu Siyu was disappointed.


    Yu Xiang was not surprised at all. Just as Yu miaoqi publicized her life experience, mother Feng came and cleaned Jingfu courtyard, waiting for her to move in. She had to suspect that Yu miaoqi''s every move was in her brother''s calculation. He wanted to tear open the window paper of his brother and sister, but he refused to be the villain in front of her, so he simply took advantage of Yu miaoqi.


    To be honest, Yu Xiang was a little angry, but more of a fear of the unknown future. Perhaps because she was born unable to walk, her temperament was like a tree. Where she rooted, she could identify the pit. If one day someone wanted to pull her out of the pit and transplant it to another place, she might blossom and wither slowly because of the acclimatization.


    Does she like Yu''s words? Nature is love! Whether the love is family or love, it makes no difference to her. She just can''t accept sudden change. Can the love between brother and sister last for a lifetime, but can a husband and wife love each other? Especially in this age of polygamy. She was afraid that one day all her love for Yu Pinyan would turn into hatred. What would she do to live by then?


    Besides, there is an old ancestor between them. In her eyes, no matter whether they have blood relationship or not, they are in chaos - Lun, is not in the world. She now how much pain she, in the truth will hate her, afraid that she will never disappear.


    Therefore, even if she is unruly and wanton, she has to look at it and be afraid to walk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Yu Pinyan noticed his sister''s resistance, but he didn''t care. He put a tangpozi into her arms. He felt that she was a little cold, so he went to the ear room next door to fill it with hot water.


    Yu Siyu said with a smile, "my brother still dotes on you like that. What can Yu miaoqi do with her brother? It''s getting late. I should go back. " She looked out the window at the golden clouds.


    Yu Xiang quickly pulled her, "it''s not early, it''s time to leave a piece for dinner." The words fell quickly waved to peach red, "go to the dining room to see if the dinner is ready."


    Pink crisp Sheng''s promise, walking on the road, always feel that all servants are quietly looking at themselves, can''t help shouting and scolding, "a group of tortoise sons, see what to see! My young lady is not the Yu family. She has been in the Yu mansion for 15 years, and has the deepest feelings with the old lady and the marquis. When the second young lady came back, he did not see the old lady and the Marquis facing her or our young lady. You sons of turtles, you are now in a state of mind to learn from our young lady, aren''t you? I tell you, the Marquis said that anyone who dares to be disrespectful to miss will be chopped into meat paste! You have the courage to try! Who is the one who just peeked at me? Gouzi, Jinling, Laoli I remember you. You should be careful


    When they heard the words, they immediately ran away against the wall root, hoping to put their heads into their crotch. I think it''s also true. Although the third miss is not her own, her feelings with the Lord and the old lady can''t be fake. Although the second Miss robbed the West Chamber courtyard, the Marquis immediately gave the Jingfu courtyard beside his study to the third miss. Is it not clear at a glance who is favored and who is not?


    Thinking like this, no one dares to think about it. When peach red went to the dining room, the steward in charge of purchasing had been killed by the staff. Now the steward was the one that Yu Xiang used to use before. When she saw her, she was not too enthusiastic, and she was busy putting more than a dozen exquisite dishes in the dining box.


    Yu Pinyan came back after filling Mrs. Tang. Hearing Yu Xiang''s urge for food, he seemed to think of something and then turned out. Soon he took a box and pushed the door inside.


    "What''s the smell?" Yu Xiang pinched the tip of his nose.


    Yu Siyu frowned.


    When the box is opened, the pungent smell of Chinese medicine is more intense, some sour, some spicy, and some strange. Mixing together can make people faint. Yu Xiang hid far away and looked at it, but saw twelve black pills the size of pigeon eggs in the box.


    "What is this? It''s not for me, is it? " An ominous premonition arose in her mind.


    "This is the black chicken and white phoenix pill that doctor Park and I want to come to. It is specially used to treat menstrual abdominal pain. Take one pill before meals every day." Yu Pinyan said as he twisted a grain and fed it to his sister''s mouth. It was half a temptation and half a threat. "Xiang''er, be good, eat quickly. Doctor Park said that you need to treat this problem as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more painful in January. If you don''t want to eat, my brother knead it for you The words fell to touch her abdomen.


    Yu Siyu sits on the opposite side. How dare Yu Xiang let him touch him? He wrung his eyebrows, bit him as if he were dying, and then showed a look of vomiting.


    Yu Siyu pinched his nose and turned his head. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him. However, he envied Yu Pinyan''s love for Yu Xiang. Looking at the big man, which brother will deliberately consult the doctor for his sister''s dysmenorrhea? It can be seen that the elder brother loves Yu Xiangzhen to the bone marrow. But it is also Yu Xiang with a pair of legs in exchange for, she has already wanted to understand, envy return to envy, but will not be as unwilling as before.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t want to let her vomit, but he didn''t feel dirty. He immediately covered her mouth with his hand and ordered, "swallow it, spit it out, and my brother will let you eat it until you eat enough. It''s up to you to choose whether it''s long or short. "


    Long pain is better than short pain. Yu Xiang swallowed his mouth full of strange smell with two tears in his eyes. Seeing his elder brother reach over again, he bites off with his eyes closed. Not only does he bite the pill into his mouth, but also his elder brother''s fingertips together, and then he tries to force it out with his tongue.


    Yu Pinyan would like to press her down on the table and suck crazily, but her face did not show any sign. She touched her cheek and said in a hoarse voice, "darling, drink honey water."


    Only then did Yu Xiang find that he was ready for honey. He took it and poured it in a big mouth. The dripping water flowed down her delicate chin into her collar and finally got into her plump, white and greasy chest.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes darkened for a moment. When she finished drinking, he took out his handkerchief to help her wipe it. He wiped her chin and neck together. He stayed at the clavicle for a moment and then slowly took it back.


    If Yu Xiang had never known it before, but now Yu Pinyan, like a hungry beast, had already lost interest in teasing his prey and was waiting to devour it. He also knew how to restrain and forbear, and when he reached the critical point, he would open the distance at the right time. But after Yu miaoqi broke through the so-called brother-sister relationship, he could not hide his eyes from her. The burning heat could ignite her, and his body was full of strong seductive and degenerate masculinity.


    Yuxiang ear tip quietly dyed red a large, hot temperature.


    Yu Pinyan suddenly leaned over and pinched her round and lovely earlobe. He seemed very satisfied with the heat of her fingertips and chuckled in a low voice.


    Yu Xiang is now the most sensitive time. When he hears his hoarse laughter, his stomach is pumping, and he sternly asks, "what are you laughing at? Am I that funny? I have a stomachache like a knife. You can still laugh. You are so cruelYu Siyu turned his whole body and pretended to appreciate the lotus pond which was already full of withered branches and leaves outside the window.


    Yu Pinyan immediately restrained his smile, took Yu Xiang''s thin shoulder and took it to his arms in a loving tone, "doctor Park said that you may have a bad temper recently, but it is true. Now, brother, stop laughing. Look at your little mouth, you can hang several oil bottles. " While talking, he reached out to pinch the lips of her sister.


    Yu Xiang dodged, big and round eyes wet, he thought he was fierce, but actually he gave his elder brother a soft look. Yu Pinyan was dazzled by her. If yu Siyu hadn''t been there, he would have taken her into his arms and rubbed it.


    Yu Siyu quickly glanced at them, and suddenly found that his brother, who was cold and merciless and invincible, could also talk and laugh like ordinary people.


    After a while, peach red came in carrying the food box and laid out the dishes. Liu Lu helped to serve the meal.


    "The spicy diced chicken is gone." Yu Pinyan points to one of the dishes.


    "But it''s one of the Hou''s favorite dishes." Liu Lu hesitated.


    "Xianger can''t eat spicy food now. Can you put it here to make her greedy?" Yu Pinyan pointed to a dish of meat fried fresh bamboo shoots, "this also removed."


    Yu Xiang quickly pressed down the bowl with chopsticks, "no, I like bamboo shoots best. This dish doesn''t have pepper. Why withdraw it?"


    "Fresh bamboo shoots are cold in nature. You can''t eat them now. Take them away." Yu Pinyan opened her chopsticks, ordered peach blossom and willow green to take away the dishes, and carefully explained, "you can''t eat spicy, stimulating and cold food, such as hawthorn, pickled cabbage, winter bamboo shoots, pepper, crab, snail, etc. Forget it, you can''t remember it. I have a list here. Take it to the dining room, and let the cook pay attention to it. By the way, and milk, xianger must not drink milk these days, otherwise it will lead to more severe abdominal pain


    He took out a list from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Liu Lu. Then he tasted all the dishes, pointed to some of them and asked them to withdraw.


    "These dishes are very light. Why do you withdraw them? You just let me drink from the north and the West! " Yu Xiang slapped his chopsticks on the table and glared at his brother. Yu Siyu was so scared that he almost lost his job.


    "If you put too much salt in these dishes, it will easily cause edema and headache. Good, bear with it for a few days. When you are ready, you will never be stopped by my brother. " Yu Pinyan pinched the tip of her nose.


    Yu Xiang''s pale cheek gradually dyed red, and asked, "how do you understand so clearly? Doctor Park told you that? Don''t you feel embarrassed when you ask questions about the private affairs of your daughter''s family? " The words covered his face, as if to feel ashamed for him.


    Yu Siyu shrunk his shoulders and struggled between walking and not walking.


    Yu Pinyan said with a deep voice and a smile, "it''s about your health. What am I sorry about? Is it interesting to see you in pain every month? The food is cold. Eat it quickly. If you make trouble again, you will be forced to drink it. "


    He took up the bowl in front of his sister and put in a chopstick to stir fry the cabbage.


    Yu Xiang didn''t think about feeding each other before, but now he felt that his blood and blood flowed against each other and his cheeks were burning hot. He waved his hands and refused, and then he ate quietly and obediently. Yu Pinyan was satisfied with this. He helped her pick vegetables with one chopstick and told her to eat slowly and stop choking.


    The atmosphere between them was so strange that the smell of gunpowder and honey was floating in the air. Yu Siyu sat like a needle felt and quickly finished eating to his elder brother. He gave him a look of appreciation when he left.


    When she was far away, Yu Pinyan put down the dishes and chopsticks and firmly opened his mouth, "did you know your life experience?" Otherwise, xianger would have demolished the Xixiang courtyard together with Yu miaoqi.


    Yu Xiang was stiff and nodded slowly. Troubled by emotional problems, she forgot that there was still something to care about.


    Yupin Yanding looked at her and asked, "when did you know?"


    Yu Xiang naturally can''t tell him that he knew it when he opened his eyes five years ago. He said vaguely, "she didn''t know long after she came back."


    Yu Pinyan also did not ask, he held her on his lap and said to the point, "we are not biological brothers and sisters. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Yu Xiang struggled for a long time and asked expectantly, "you Can you continue to be my brother? "


    Peach and willow green held their breath unconsciously. The Lord''s answer decided whether the master could continue to stay in Yongle Houfu. If the Lord''s answer is no, if the master is out of the house, at least half of the girls in Beijing will try their best to humiliate her and revenge her. Who is the master that mouth is too hateful.


    Yu Pinyan was silent for a moment and shook his head slowly, "can''t." He wants more than just brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Yu Xiang resisted for a moment, but he couldn''t help but cry in silence. Peach and willow green decadent down the shoulders, heart filled with infinite despair.


    Yu Pinyan sighed for a long time, and pressed her sister''s soft buttocks, making her feel the hardness between her hips. "I ask you, which brother in the world can''t help kissing his sister? Which brother in the world will have his sister in his dream night and night? Which brother in the world would like to marry his own sister? How can I be reconciled to the fact that you only let me be your brother


    Yu Xiang''s ear tip was red and dripping blood. She stubbornly tilted her head and refused to look at him, or did not dare to look at him. Her trembling eyelashes revealed her inner panic.


    Peach red startled sound scream, Liu green quickly covered her wide mouth, she quickly dragged out.


    Yu Pinyan and others were all gone before they seized her sister''s jaw and forced her to face up to herself, "Xiang''er, I don''t want to be your brother any more, I want to be your husband. You are already married. Let''s get married. "


    Yu Xiang red eyes, "how to get married? How do you account to your ancestors? In her eyes, we are our own brothers and sisters, we are together is the back of virtue - Chaos - Lun, she can not take you, can not be polite to me


    Yu Pinyan narrowed his eyes slightly, pressed her buttocks and bumped into his own hard objects, and his voice was hoarse, "then I will let you recognize your ancestry, and then I will marry you. If you let the grandson come to her as soon as possible, she won''t have time to get angry. How about that? " Gently rubbing his sister''s soft buttocks, his words with infinite temptation - confusion.


    Yu Xiang couldn''t believe that he was staring at him. His cheek was red. He stammered and said, "you, you really don''t want to face!" If her legs were in good condition, she would have jumped out of her arse.


    "Ah ~" Yu Pinyan chuckled in a low voice. He pressed the back of her head with his big palm, pressed her beautiful lips to himself, licked them again and again, and then opened her snow-white teeth and swept her sweet and warm mouth. His fierce force seemed to suck her spirit out of her throat.


    Yu Xiang began to struggle for two times, and soon softened his waist. His hands automatically grasped his neck and breathed like a water deficient fish. It was the first kiss of her life.


    After all, however, it was a special period, when a sharp pain in her abdomen brought her back to her senses. She grabbed her brother''s hair in the back of his head, pulled him away, gasped and asked, "wait a minute, do you mean I still have relatives? Where are they? "


    In Yu Pinyan''s eyes, Yue color was slightly pale, and he said in a hoarse voice, "your parents have died..." He briefly narrated all the changes of the Shen family and said, "you still have a brother in law, who is now an official in the capital."


    "Who is he?" Think of Shen Yuanqi sent that pair of hairpin, Yu Xiang heart actually has the answer.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, and I won''t let him take you now. I''m not easy to get together. Naturally, I should be good students and cultivate feelings. Three days before you get married, I will arrange for you to recognize your ancestors. I haven''t seen him in 15 years, and I haven''t owed him a little bit of support. You just need to know that there is such a person, don''t care. " Yu Pinyan''s tone is very overbearing.


    Yu Xiang was so angry that he asked, "are we together? Why don''t I know? "


    "If not together, what were we doing before?" Yu Pinyan narrowed his eyes, and there was a very dangerous mood hidden in his eyes. The hard objects between his hips pressed against his sister''s buttocks and clamored to invade.


    "You forced..."


    Just saying four words, Yu Xiang''s red and swollen lip was once again contained. The big palm behind her head kept exerting force, which made her unable to get rid of it. She could only entangle with the big tongue in her mouth. The transparent liquid dripped from the corners of their mouths and pulled out long silver wires. The sound of the water made her heart beat.


    Peach and willow green guard the door, you look at me, I look at you, and then both curl the beginning, cheek red.


    The fierce kiss finally ended. Yu Xiang was lying on his brother''s broad shoulder and gasping. Yu Pinyan''s thick palms moved slowly from the back of her head to her slender neck, rubbed for a moment to her slender waist, gently kneaded and touched.


    Yu Xiang''s body was boiling hot, and his blood seemed to be bubbling with bubbles. What''s more sad is that she is in her menstrual period. Once she is in love, Tiankui is like a flood breaking the levee, which is unstoppable.


    Yu Pinyan refused to give up. He patted her on the buttocks and asked, "are you willing to marry my brother


    "You, you don''t touch me!" Yu Xiang reflexively hooped his neck, closed his eyes and quickly called out, "don''t move me or force me! I, I am now brain ischemia, abdominal pain, there is no way to think. Do you want me to think about it? I''m really miserable now! "


    Yu Pinyan''s side, as expected, saw her head full of sweat, where he was willing to ask her, had to help her massage abdomen.


    Yu Xiang screamed, "I told you not to move me!" She''s like a bag full of water, and it''s going to explode at the touch of a button.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like the doctor to see it? " Yu Pinyan was also nervous.


    "You can put me in the bed, quick and quick!" She tugged at her brother''s ear. Yu Pinyan couldn''t help but take her to bed. Before she had time, Mrs. satang saw that she wrapped herself up in a quilt and buried her head, revealing only a handful of black and shiny hair.A dull voice came from the quilt, full of shame, "you go! Let''s talk slowly when I''m better? I beg you


    Yu Pinyan bent down to pull the quilt and was scratched by her little hand. He looked like a cat, which made him laugh. After laughing, he poured a new soup on his sister''s belly, and then kissed her on the top of her dark hair. Before leaving, he said, "that brother will come back tomorrow. You can think about it tonight."


    When he came to the porch, he looked at his clothes. Sure enough, he found some dark wet marks on the crimson cloth, but they were stained with sunflower water. No wonder the little girl is burning her ass. Thinking of this, he began to laugh again. Many bad things in the house could not damage his extremely happy mood.


    When the sound of the footsteps had gone away, Yu Xiangcai opened the quilt and revealed his flushed face as Guan Gong. He called out, "peach red, willow green, come and help me clean up!"


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yu Xiang was sitting at the head of the bed in his white clothes and trousers, sipping brown sugar water.


    Liu Lu was worried, but she asked happily, "Miss, when are you going to have a wedding with the Marquis?"


    Yu Xiang almost choked out of his nostrils with a mouthful of sugar water and reprimanded in a low voice, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Why is that nonsense? Only when the young lady marries the Marquis can she stay in the Marquis''s mansion with justice


    Liu Lu retorted, "what do you know! Things are complicated here! Old lady Shan can''t pass that pass, let alone so many people in Beijing are watching. Brother and sister Luan Lun, it is said that the backbone of the young lady will be exposed. "


    "Miss said," go your own way and let others talk about it. They can only play tricks, but also eat miss? When the young lady returns to her ancestral home and leaves the Marquis''s house, she and the marquis will have a right word! " Peach red is very disagreeable.


    Yu Xiang continued to sip the sugar water, but his eyes flashed with emotions from time to time.


    Liu Lu gritted her teeth and said frankly, "Miss, it''s inconvenient for her legs and feet. The Marquis loves her so much that she won''t care about it. When the concubines of one room and one bedroom enter the door in the future, the love will gradually fade away, and the young lady will become a burden to the marquis. Women''s status in the back house depends on men''s favor. If a lady loses her favor, she is not good at her work. Who can she live with just one mouth? In addition, the old lady must be dissatisfied with the young lady and will not protect her. If you only see the scenery in front of you, you can''t think of the difficulties in the future. When the Marquis''s sister, the young lady can act willfully and become a wife. She has to be careful with her words. "


    Speaking of this, she peeped to see the master and continued, "so, it''s better to be a brother and sister all my life than to marry a marquis."


    Liu Lu is a genuine ancient man. Naturally, she doesn''t believe that men will treat women as one. Even if the Marquis is is not close to the female sex again, when he is married, and the master is inconvenient to move, he will always take so many concubines to help him. The master can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. It''s fun to make it once or twice. If it''s too much, the Marquis should be tired of it. Where should their masters and servants go?


    Peach red was silent for a moment and mumbled, "but the problem is that the Marquis doesn''t want to be brother and sister with Miss now. The Marquis is is so domineering that he will never let Miss go. We resist, but why not comply? In addition, the fifteen years of love between the Lord and the young lady has the grace of saving lives. In the future, even if he has accepted other women, he will never treat Miss unfairly. "


    Liu Lu was about to shake her head and retort. Yu Xiang put the empty bowl on the bedside table heavily. Tired, he said, "OK, don''t argue. I''m going to sleep. I''ll think about it when my stomach doesn''t hurt


    Peach red willow green carefully nodded, carrying the empty bowl down.


    Yu Xiang didn''t sleep all night, half sat up and rubbed his legs. There is also sensation above the thigh, and gradually numb from the part where the kneecap was cut. She tried to move her toes, but she couldn''t feel it at all. A deep, boundless sense of frustration struck her.


    Who can she keep with her broken body? However, another voice told her that Yu Pinyan was different. Maybe she should try to believe him. She didn''t want to change, but she was pushed forward step by step by Yu Pinyan. He stood behind her all the time. She was not allowed to go back, not to turn back, and even her family did not allow her to recognize each other.


    He is so overbearing that he can really accept a negative answer? Yu Xiang shakes his head and smiles bitterly, knowing that he has no other way to go except to marry Yu Pinyan. If her legs are in good condition, she can escape a marriage or something, but the end is just tied back by Yu Pinyan, which is no different.


    Then promise him? Yu Xiang shook his head again, only to feel bored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The next day, Yu Xiang got up early and sat in front of the dressing table. Liu Lu helped her comb a snake bun, and chose a string of water drop shaped necklace to put in her hair. The water drop in the middle is bright red, just hanging in the center of her eyebrow, which makes her skin like fat and her eyes like a deep pool, which is indescribable gorgeous.


    Peach red see her wooden Leng Leng staring at the mirror, there is no plan to make up her own son, this just picked up Dai pen to help her eyebrow.


    "No makeup today." Yu Xiang recollected and hesitated after pushing aside the brush. His scallion fingertips lingered on the lipstick boxes arranged in order. Finally, he chose a peach flavor and spread it evenly on his lips.


    Maybe my brother will kiss himself today. This peach flavor is his favorite, sweet but not greasy. When he realized what he was thinking, Yu Xiang''s indifferent expression cracked and slapped the lipstick box on the dresser.


    Peach red and willow green were startled and asked what was wrong with her.


    "Nothing. I''m a little angry when I think of Yu miaoqi." Yu Xiang forced to smile and wave his hands. He sat still for a moment. Finally, he picked up the small box and put a thick layer on his lips. He felt it was sweet to lick. The mouth says no, but the body is very honest! This sentence suddenly popped out of her mind. She lifted her forehead and sighed, and felt that she was afraid that she had been planted.


    "Miss, do you have a stomachache again? Why don''t we go and see you Peach asked in a low voice.


    "It''s just a little bit of abdominal pain. It''s no better than being poisoned by the ancestors. Let''s go. I''m not sure if I don''t have a look. I''m afraid I''ll take Yu miaoqi and her mother to make amends for each family. It''s not easy for me to hide at home. " Yu Xiang put back the lipstick and straightened out her skirt. Seeing the slightly open neckline, he couldn''t help but pull down, revealing a section of seductive breast ditch.


    Realizing what she had done, she hit her right hand hard with her left hand and scolded silently: let your hands be cheap. Who are you trying to seduce!?


    Peach and willow green have long been used to seeing her occasional convulsion, and smile bitterly at each other.


    Yu Xiang tortured his right hand, regardless of the white greasy chest exposed, calm and self-confident way, "it''s late, let''s go." After a pause, she asked casually, "where''s your brother?"


    "Because the emperor ordered the Marquis to reflect on himself for half a month, he went to the Yamen to hand over his official duties early in the morning. He came to see you at the eleventh hour, and sat at the head of your bed for two quarters of an hour before he left. " Peach red stealthily approached the owner''s ear to report.


    Yu Xiang nodded, his expression was very calm, but the tip of his tongue could not help but lick his sweet lips. On the way, they saw Yu Siyu''s welcome in a hurry. "There''s a miracle in my house today, do you know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiang''s heart was trembling, but he didn''t show it. It won''t be her and her brother''s adultery exposed, right?


    "Didn''t you leave the courtyard in the West Wing for Yu miaoqi yesterday? How many kapok trees, Albizzia julibrissin, Begonia, and Jacaranda could not be dug away, so they had to stay. Do you remember? " Yu Siyu touched her elbow.


    "Yes. It''s a pity that my Jacaranda trees have been blooming at the right time these days. From a distance, they look like they are covered with blue gauze. They are vague, hazy and like clouds and fog. They are very beautiful and amazing. " Speaking of this, Yu Xiang felt the pain in his flesh. His brows were tangled together and could not be pulled apart.


    "It''s really beautiful. I stood under the tree for a long time when I first saw him. I was drunk." Yu Siyu sighed, and then he began to gloat again. "Don''t think about it. Your Jacaranda, kapok, Albizzia, Begonia All of them died overnight last night, and the leaves were burnt yellow, as if they had been burned by fire! "


    "Who did it! Yu Miaoji? " Yu Xiang''s affectionate expression was suddenly replaced by ferocity.


    Yu Siyu slapped her on the shoulder and comforted her, "no, you''re listening to me. Those trees have not been burned, they died of their own, so I feel strange! Now it has been spread all over the house that Yu miaoqi is the only star of the heavenly evil spirit. She has ruined your precious land. "


    Yu Xiang was stunned for a moment before he regained his consciousness. He thought it was a little mysterious, and he felt sorry for his flowers and trees.


    In the main courtyard, the old lady was also listening to Ma Ma''s reply about the withering of flowers and trees overnight. Her ugly face was like a layer of white paint, and she wrote in trembling handwriting, "she is full of evil spirit, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed!"


    Ma Ma nodded. What do you think we should do, madam? The Marquis is is just suspended from his post for self-examination. He will not have such good luck next time. "


    "The emperor has just given four nurturing mothers, but he told me it''s hard to drive her away. Let''s find her a family as soon as possible, so as to choose the hardest one, so as not to cause trouble to my Marquis''s house. " The old lady wrote quickly.


    "Well, I will send someone to inquire. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a large boundary in the capital. Would you like me to ask someone else? "


    "No matter where, as long as you can marry her out as soon as possible!" The old lady put down her brush and rubbed her burning throat.


    Ma Ma bowed to her promise and threw several pieces of paper into the fire pot and burned them. As soon as the fire was finished, she heard from the girl outside the door that it was the three young ladies and their wives who invited Ann.


    The old lady waved them in. Lin''s and Yu miaoqi''s faces were haggard and their eyes were blue and black, which showed that they stayed up all night. Yu Xiang followed closely. His face was not much better than that of the two of her. Only his lips were tender, tender and wet, with a faint fragrance of peach, which made people want to take a bite.Yu Siyu was full of red light and took the initiative to help the old ancestor get up.


    The old lady sat in a critical position and wrote, "the ninth princess is poisoned the most. Today, we will go to the palace to ask the emperor and the empress. Yan''er is waiting at the gate of the palace at this time. We will set out immediately. "


    Lin''s expression was numb, but Yu miaoqi was startled and asked in a shrill voice, "why do you have to go to the palace to plead guilty?" Is this a big deal? Even the emperor and empress know, how will she marry in the future?


    The old lady gave her a cold look and wrote, "the ninth princess is the treasure of the emperor and the empress. You bought poisonous dates to hurt her. Do you want to uncover this matter easily and quietly? You''re dreaming! Enter the palace today, go to the prince''s house tomorrow, and the Duke''s office in the future Every family needs you and Lin to plead guilty in person! "


    Yu miaoqi was pale and could almost foresee her infamous scene. How would others evaluate her? Greedy, unfilial, corrupt, stupid Every rule is the worst of women in the world. Don''t mention the royal clan. I''m afraid even ordinary people don''t look up to her.


    It''s over. This time it''s over. Even if Yu Xiang''s life experience is broken, she can''t turn over.


    Yu miaoqi fainted on the ground. Lin screamed in horror, but the old lady didn''t even move her eyebrows. She slowly wrote on the paper, "wake her up. When she wakes up, change her clothes and set off immediately."


    Mammy Ma quickly asked people to carry her away. Yu Siyu sat down to talk with her ancestor, and Yu Xiang went down to prepare the present. Outside the courtyard, there were full of stewards. They were listening to mother Feng''s instructions. There were only two things to sum up: first, whether Miss Xiang''er was the blood of Yu''s family, she was the master and could not be disobeyed. The marquis will take care of anyone who is out of his mind or can''t keep his mouth shut. Second, in the future, the affairs of the government will be managed by Miss xianger and assisted by Miss Siyu. The rules abolished by the second lady will be re established from today on.


    Only yesterday, many servants were disposed of in the mansion. All the slaves left were abandoned by Lin''s mother and daughter. Now they are back in their original positions. They are naturally grateful for their kindness. After mother Feng''s words are finished, they respond with a loud voice and give the old lady three more kowtows. Then they go down.


    Within a few quarters of an hour, the scattered servants gathered again. In the past, she thought that miss Xiang''er''s rules were too strict. When she became a headless fly flying around, she realized that those rules were their guiding lights, which could never be missed. If you look at the people who died yesterday, it will be the end of disobedience.


    Yu miaoqi was poured three or four barrels of cold water one after another, and finally woke up leisurely. She changed her clothes, combed her hair, and went to meet the old lady and others.


    Although the remaining poison of the ninth princess has been cleared, her throat is really burned by sulfur. Now she can''t speak, she can only babble. The empress and the emperor naturally resented the troublemaker. In addition, Emperor Cheng Kang knew very well about Yu miaoqi''s origin. He killed her mother Shen and plotted against Shen Yuanqi. The empress was frowned with disgust.


    Emperor Chengkang left Kunning palace in a hurry because he had political affairs to discuss with Yu Pinyan. Only when the queen was in a good mood did she order people to bring the Yu family in.


    Because the Queen''s little jiu''er was a child with incomplete mind, the queen felt pity for Yu Xiang, who was also physically disabled. Yu Xiang grew up under her nose. Although she was perverse, his mind was very straightforward, and he attached great importance to love and righteousness. Without her support, even a small eunuch would dare to fool Xiao jiu''er. Therefore, the queen not only did not feel that Yu Xiang had no rules, but also indulged her. Moreover, this incident had nothing to do with her, and there was no reason to be angry.


    When the queen arrived, she ordered people to bring Yu Xiang into the inner room to visit Xiao jiu''er, leaving the old lady and Lin''s family to talk outside the hall. Because the old lady was also poisoned, the queen didn''t have the heart to scold, but she didn''t want to see Yu miaoqi''s hypocritical face. The people of the Imperial Palace took her and Lin''s family to the side hall for training.


    The palace people read aloud according to the woman''s precepts. It took four hours to let her go. They got on the carriage and their knees were already swollen.


    The old lady was so angry that she wrote in her handwriting, "the Queen''s wife says that at the beginning of next month, there will be an election for the fourth prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth prince to see each other. There are several concubines on the side of the imperial concubine. Yu miaoqi''s virtue is not good enough, so she has to leave her choice and study the rules. "


    Yu miaoqi glared at the black and white words in front of her eyes, and her facial features gradually distorted. Mining? Why not pick early and late, but when she was so ugly, did God make fun of her?


    In fact, there is something in her mind. If according to her original destiny, the selection at this time is just the opportunity for her to marry into the fourth Prince''s mansion. Without Yu Xiang''s dream of the collapse of the mountain, the fourth prince would take the place of the crown prince to relieve the disaster. On the way, he met her and owed her kindness. If yu Pinyan had not put her in prison, the Shen family would not have fallen, nor would Shen''s father and mother die. She would still be the treasure of the Shen family. Shen Yuanqi will naturally bring her back to her ancestors after she won the first place in high school. The old lady and Lin will try their best to cultivate her and pave the way for her splendid future


    So every step is wrong, all of which is lost by Yu Xiang''s little butterfly wing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Yu Xiang was sitting on a rickety carriage with a thick black cushion under him, facing his brother, who was glowing with eyes and smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen you all night. Why are you so haggard?" Yu Pinyan reached out and stroked her sister''s dark green eyes. His sight lingered on her glossy pink lips.


    Yu Xiang clapped his big hands, angry, "don''t move me!"


    "My temper is getting worse." Yu Pinyan shakes his head and laughs. He opens the door to see the mountain road. "After a night''s thinking, can you think clearly?"


    Yu Xiangsu loves flowers, and even the carriage is decorated with palm sized potted plants, which are fixed on small tables with barbed wire. Feinen lovely green halo with two antennae like leaves, seems to be eavesdropping on two people.


    Yu Xiang took out the flowerpot and held it in his palm. He said to his brother seriously, "after thinking about it all night, I think it is necessary to discuss some things with my brother."


    Yu Pinyan moved his position, sat next to her, stretched his arms around her shoulder, and his voice was low and gentle, "Oh? What does Xiang''er want to discuss with me? I''ll be all ears. " The strong masculine breath is also closely following.


    Yu Xiang raised his shoulders and tried to throw his big palm down. He failed several times. Instead, he made him laugh and said, "here, can you see this potted plant?"


    "Yes." Yu Pinyan nodded with a smile.


    "You see," Yu Xiang pointed out his finger and poked a green tentacle that poked at the green halo. His tone was very serious. "This is a plant. Although there is something wrong with its root system, it is very rare, precious, delicate, fragile and delicate..."


    Yu Pinyan knew the meaning of her words. He couldn''t help laughing. She was staring at him. He immediately sat down and nodded, "yes, she is very precious, very rare, very delicate, very delicate She is the only baby in the world. "


    Although the words implied his own meaning, Yu Xiang blushed when he heard his brother''s solemn praise. However, he quickly regained his composure and continued, "you see, he is living well in this pit now, but he wants to dig it out and move it into a new pit because of some people''s whim."


    She said as she tried to endure the pain of meat and pulled out the green ring from the basin and put it into the empty tea cup on the side. She looked serious, "this new pit is good-looking, but the soil is not enough. Do you think it can live as well as before?"


    Yu Pinyan pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "Xiang''er, don''t mislead my brother. What you move around is not the same as that in my brother''s pit."


    Frustrated, Yu Xiang could not help but wipe his face, but forgot that his fingertips were still stained with soil, and immediately painted himself as a kitten.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help laughing and tried to kiss the tip of her nose, but she pushed it away with a firm tone. "Well, even if it''s the same pit, don''t forget that the root system of this plant has problems. It needs a lot of soil, a lot of nutrients and a lot of good care. Although the pit looks very large and the soil is very fertile, it will not only grow this plant. Sooner or later, the pit will be planted with ash trees and weeds. They will rob the plant of everything and eventually cause it to die. You have worked hard to raise it for 15 years. Do you have the heart to see it die? "


    After talking about it for a long time, he was still jealous or wanted to monopolize himself. Yu Pinyan held his forehead low and shook his sister''s shoulder gently. "Xiang''er, brother''s good Xiang''er, how can you be so cute?" It''s like he''s in love.


    "Don''t move me!" Yu Xiang''s stomach began to ache again and pushed his brother away.


    Yu Pinyan almost burst into tears with laughter. As he replanted the pitiful green halo into the small flowerpot, he murmured, "if only this plant was planted in this pit from the beginning to the end? Would she like to take root? "


    Yu Xiang''s eyes flashed slightly, vaguely saying, "who knows? Now, if you look at only one plant, you can''t tell in the future. After all, this land is so fertile that everyone wants to occupy such a corner. "


    Yu Pinyan planted a green halo. He took out a handkerchief to wipe his palm. After wiping, he helped his sister clean his fingernails. He spoke slowly. "Did Xiang''er remember his brother''s imprisonment for murder in his early years?"


    That was when Yu Pinyan was twelve or thirteen years old. Yu Xiang was still in the future, but there was a trace of memory left in his mind. She nodded and her attention was completely drawn.


    After wiping his fingers, Yu Pinyan went to help her wipe her face. His expression was gentle and spoiled. However, his words were amazing: "I was just thirteen that year, and I was still a little boy who didn''t know the world. One of my so-called close friends took me to the Cultural Association, but it was a place full of green buildings. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang couldn''t help showing his teeth, and his eyes were very fierce.


    Yu Pinyan''s rising anger was swept away by her lovely expression. She hugged her shoulder and continued, "I lost consciousness just after I went in. When I woke up again, a prostitute whose skin was covered with broken canes was lying on my body to prepare for action. I can still smell the stench of dying from her body."


    Yu Xiang''s heart was constricted and he asked in a trembling voice, "she, did she have bayberry sores?" This move is really poisonous! Not only let my brother catch a dirty disease that can''t be cured, but also damage his reputation all his life. If he really succeeds


    She didn''t dare to think deeply. She put her hands around her brother and patted her gently. Her eyes were clear as water. Her eyes seemed to say - don''t be afraid. It''s all over. Everything is over.Yu Pinyan saw that she did not repel herself, but cherished herself. His soft mind slowly melted away and continued to whisper, "fortunately, I woke up in time, pulled off the hairpin on her head, stabbed her to death, and then dressed hastily and ran away from the backyard. Because I was drugged, I stumbled along the dark alley to the liveliest and brightest street. That day was the Double Seventh Festival. When I walked out of the Hutong, I saw Chang Yafu and Yu pinhong smiling at each other in the crowd. I followed them quietly, watching them put out river lanterns and exchanged keepsakes with my own eyes... "


    "And then?" Yu Xiang held his fingertips tightly, and his heart was throbbing.


    "Then I spent half a night in the cold river and was caught by yamen soldiers in the early morning and put into prison." Yu Pinyan''s eyes were empty, and he fell into memory.


    "And then?" Yu Xiang suffered a lot, but he couldn''t help but want to know the follow-up.


    "Then I had a high fever. My grandfather came to see me in the prison. I told her that I wanted to see my mother before I died."


    "And then?" Yu Xiang''s voice was dry.


    "My mother didn''t come, just a word for me."


    "What words?"


    "She said I had tarnished my father''s great name and said that I was not worthy of being a father''s son." Yu Pinyan''s deep voice is full of irony.


    Yu Xiang unconsciously had tears on his face, and his eyelashes were covered with sparkling tears.


    Yu Pinyan looked down and saw that her tears had washed away all the violence and evil spirit in his heart. He couldn''t stop laughing, and his tone became light and light. "Since then, I think women are the dirtiest thing in the world, which is disgusting."


    I couldn''t believe his tears.


    Yu Pinyan quickly added with a smile, "of course, except you and your ancestors." He held his sister''s soft, white hand and gently kissed her, "xianger, I''m glad you are my sister, but you are not my sister. If not, I would not be attracted to you. In addition to you, I will never lick Yu Xiang''s almost broken lips, smile sweet, "agreed, after a while you will have to call my wife."


    Peach jumped up happily, but Liu Lu was worried, "Miss, how should you deal with your identity? How can the old lady explain it? "


    Yu Xiang sighed, "the identity brother will help me deal with it. As for the old lady, I can only rely on time to solve the problem. I really can''t bear to leave my brother. I hope you can understand. "


    "Understanding, natural understanding. The Marquis and the young lady are made for each other Peach red is busy nodding. Liu Lu pondered for a moment and encouraged him, "since the young lady has made up her mind, the maids must follow. It''s much better to stay in the Marquis''s house than elsewhere. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The next day, the old lady took Yu miaoqi and Lin to visit the prince''s house. Yu Xiang and Yu Siyu went together. The princess''s throat was also burned. After only one face-to-face, she sent Lin and Lin to the side hall for training. She exchanged notes with old lady Yu Xiang and others, but there was no disagreement between them.


    In the next half a month, the party visited the poisoned female guest one after another. Because the queen and the crown princess had forgiven them, they did not dare to be aggressive. They just mentioned a few words. However, the reputation of Yu miaoqi and Lin''s family is still bad. In the past, there were several familiar families in Yu''s residence, but now there are few families in the Yu family.


    The influential officials, intentionally or unintentionally, alienated the Yu family, trying to squeeze the Yu family out of the circle of the top leaders in Shangjing and isolate them completely. This action is just in line with Yu Pinyan''s intention. Without human relations, the emperor will be able to cut off the major families in the future, so he can concentrate on it.


    And Cheng Kangdi was more than happy to see his success. Yu Pinyan is now a loyal minister, good minister, solitary minister, or invincible fierce general. He not only wanted to make the best use of the sword, but also wanted to leave it to the crown prince. No matter how bad the reputation is, as long as the ability is not bad.


    Therefore, although the incident had some influence on the Yu family, it did not damage Yu Pinyan''s position in the eyes of emperor Chengkang.


    On this day, the last family was visited, and the old lady called all the people to the main court for discussion.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. A fire cage was set up in the hall with a table and a quilt on it. The old lady was weak after poisoning. She was shrinking in her quilt to keep warm. When she saw her grandchildren, she immediately asked them to sit around the fire cage.


    Yu Pinyan put down his sister and sat down next to her. Yu Siyu sat on the other side of the old lady, and the four of them just occupied the place.


    Seeing mammy Ma holding a box in her arms, Yu Xiang asked, "do you want to play mahjong? I just brought some golden melon seeds


    Yu Siyu also went to pick up his purse when he heard the speech, and his expression was full of enthusiasm.


    Yu Pinyan smiles and takes off his purse from his waist and hands it to his sister. It is not golden melon seeds, but fried melon seeds with five spices. Yu Xiang was even more happy than he got the golden melon seeds. He poured them all out, spread out a handkerchief, and raised his jaw at his brother. "Peel out the melon seeds and put them together. I like to chew them with a big mouth. That''s fragrant


    Yu Pinyan pinches the tip of her nose and twists a melon seed peel. Yu Xiang didn''t dare to hide his wealth. The first melon seeds were naturally fed into the mouth of his ancestors.


    "And me?" Yu Si was not angry with the rain.


    "You peel it off yourself, no hands and no feet?" "Xiangzi opened his hand and sighed


    The old lady''s mood had improved a lot after she made a scene. She said with a smile, "it''s not fun to ask you to come here today. This is the account of Yu Miaoji since she was housekeeper. Today, she checked the account in front of everyone, and then asked Lin to pack up and leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a report outside the door, "the old lady, the lady and the second young lady are coming."


    Lin walked ahead, followed by Yu miaoqi. Both of them were dressed in plain clothes with a little powder to cover up their haggard faces. Yu miaoqi was surrounded by two majestic mothers, followed by four maids. If anyone did not know the truth, she would be regarded as highly respected in the Marquis house.


    Two people half kneel salute, see that there is no extra place beside the fire cage, so they have to pick up two cold stools to sit down.


    The old lady''s throat had healed, and she said in a deep voice, "you sit closer and hand over the accounts in front of everyone. Then Lin will go back with her dowry."


    After all, the four mothers would go back to the palace. What''s the difference between checking accounts in front of them and exposing Yu miaoqi''s face on the spot? She was really unable to manage such a large Houfu, but in order not to let herself lose to Yu Xiang, she had to do everything possible to support her. And she is the most selfish, when the dowry and the benefits of the Houfu can not be both, she naturally choose to fill the dowry.


    She grew up in the Shen family, and was very proficient in accounting. No matter how many wounds and holes in the account book, she could fill it up. If it''s just the old lady''s account checking, the partial old lady also called Yu Pinyan and Yu Xiang together.


    Yu Xiang''s eyesight will not be mentioned for the moment. Yu Pinyan has arrested numerous corrupt officials and examined numerous ingenious false accounts. If they just skim through the account books, they can beat her back to her original shape.


    Yu miaoqi''s heart was cold when she thought of the amount of money she had lost. In the cold day, a thick layer of sweat came out of her back. As soon as the cold wind outside the door blew, even her spirits felt a sharp chill.


    "Look at you shaking like that. Come and bake the fire." Yu Siyu smiles and waves at her, but there is endless malice in his eyes.


    "Grandmother, I suddenly feel unwell. Can I go down and have a rest and check tomorrow?" Yu miaoqi tries to delay time, and then persuades Lin to help her. Because of this, Lin is still in the dark. At first, he will be shocked and let others see the clue.


    "You go back, Lin will stay." The old lady took out the account books in the box and looked at Yu Siyu. "I heard that you are in charge of those villages in the countryside. Today, let my ancestors see if you have made progress."


    Yu Siyu gladly agreed, and Yu Xiang also picked up a pile of account books. Yu miaoqi didn''t dare to go back alone, so she had to say nice words and send the four mothers and four girls away, and she went to sit down with Lin."Mother, please give your daughter-in-law another chance, mother, daughter-in-law..." Lin tried to beg the old lady for mercy. In her private heart, she didn''t think there was any problem with the account books. She only thought that the troubles caused by those slaves had nothing to do with her daughter. But at that time, in front of all the guests, the servants put the blame on their daughter, who was unable to refute it and had to bear it.


    The old lady snapped at her, "shut up and talk to me after checking the account!" As he spoke, he sent three abacus.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t take part in the affairs of zhongfeedback, which had nothing to do with men. He only laughed at his sister''s serious side face. Yu Xiang noticed his burning eyes, looked at the ancestor, found that she was buried in accounts, did not pay attention to himself, moist red lips slightly toot. This is her usual gesture when asking her brother for kisses, and finally she flies a very provocative and funny look in her eyes.


    Yu Pinyan''s hand of holding the tea cup suddenly tightened. If not for the large number of people in the hall, he really wanted to hold the goblin in his arms so as to love him.


    After Yu Xiang teased his elder brother, he opened the account book and looked serious. She browses very fast, others only read a small half, she has read four or five books, with the ink pen to circle suspicious places. Half an hour later, all the books had been read. She took out her abacus and quickly fiddled with her fingers. For a while, only a series of crackling noises were heard in the hall.


    The old lady and Yu Siyu had already stopped moving. When she finished one volume, they handed over another. It was as fast as lightning.


    The sweat on Yu miaoqi''s forehead has condensed into sweat drops, flowing down the hairline to her neck. This is the first time that she saw Yu Xiang in charge of accounts. She was shocked by her keen eyesight and speed. It is just because Yu Xiang is too capable that she arouses her competitive heart and tries to surpass her.


    However, after struggling for more than half a year, she was dispirited to find that the gap between her and Yu Xiang was not as good as she had imagined. She seems to be far from it.


    She quietly moved her arm, pulled Lin''s hand over and wrote, "mother, help me!"


    Lin didn''t know why, so he took a look at her.


    She wrote it again, her eyes full of despair and pleading. Lin suddenly realized something. His eyes widened and his pupils contracted. He asked silently with his mouth: did you really use the midget?


    Yu miaoqi had to nod to admit. She had only wanted to misappropriate a little and return it when the shop made money. No matter how much money you spend, you can''t hear it. She was in a hurry, but she was unable to recover. She could only make up for it. If there was no other way, she would not dare to take the old lady''s share.


    Lin shuddered with fear. She wanted to let the old lady check first. After checking, she saw that there was no problem with the account books. She couldn''t say that she begged and left. But if the daughter is really greedy for money in the public, she is afraid that she can only go out. Many of the beautiful memories of Junjie and her wife can''t be left


    If she can''t be buried with Junjie after death, where will she go to find him? In this way, Lin had endless resentment against Yu miaoqi. However, seeing her eyes full of fear, Lin''s heart softened again, and her internal organs seemed to have been scraped by a steel knife.


    When the two exchanged their sight, Yu Xiang closed the last account book and took a long breath. Yu Pinyan rubbed her sore fingertips and fed her a cup of tea.


    "Yu miaoqi, you look like a groundhog, do you know?" No one expected her to say that in her first words.


    The old lady and Yu Siyu were stunned, and Yu Pinyan also showed an inexplicable look.


    Yu miaoqi was not sure what this meant. He forced a smile and said, "what''s your sister''s joke?"


    "I''m not kidding." Yu Xiang patted the account book, "look at you, dig a hole here, dig a hole there, fill a handful of earth here, fill a handful of soil there, and you have dug countless holes in a good piece of land. Do you think you look like a groundhog?"


    Yu miaoqi understood this time and suddenly turned pale.


    Yu Xiang''s lighthearted tone suddenly turned to severe, "if you don''t have that ability, don''t hold such a big stall. If the dowry shop loses money, you can close down and close down. How can you make up for it with public money? Do you think that the silver is your private property? I''ve seen a lot of people with shapes and shapes. It''s the first time I''ve seen such incompetent, corrupt and greedy people like you. After only half a year, you have been greedy for 684.48 Liang silver. Tell me what to do. "


    "No, it''s not Jill. It''s me." Without waiting for Yu miaoqi to reply, Lin has already rushed to the old lady''s feet. She lost her husband, her son and her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Lin once again took all the blame on her own head, for Yu miaoqi, she can be called a loving mother, no matter how many mistakes she made, she can forgive, even bear it.


    However, she ignored Yu Pinyan, as if she had never given birth to this child. Yu Xiang could imagine his brother''s longing for Lin''s warmth and maternal love when he was curled up in the dark corner of the prison, suffering from the fear of murder and high fever. But what did she do? She didn''t come to visit, but said her brother was not worthy of being her child.


    This sentence is equivalent to stabbing a knife in my brother''s heart! At present, the more she defends Yu miaoqi, the more he dislikes her and sneers, "mother, don''t cover her up. In the past half a year, she only saw Yu miaoqi jumping up and down. She wanted to show her talent to others, but she forgot to call herself a few catties or two... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu miaoqi suddenly said, "Yu Xiang, shut up! Everyone has the right to scold me, but you don''t! What is your relationship with the Yu family? You have lived for 15 years for nothing, and the Yu family has already done everything for you. Are you so anxious and flustered that you still want to touch the family property of Yu family? You deserve it! "


    Yu Xiang choked and choked in his chest. She had known that Yu miaoqi would block her with these words after her life experience was made public, which made her very unhappy. She filled a cup of tea, under the cover of the quilt, pulled her brother''s big hand over, and wrote in his palm with a stroke: why am I not worthy? I am the future Mrs. Hou! Your silver is my silver. If she covets our silver, I won''t tell you. What''s the reason!?


    Yu Pinyan carefully identified the strokes, and realized that when she said something, she was almost drowned by the joy in her heart. He jerked his sister into his arms and hung his head to kiss her slightly flushed cheek.


    A crisp sound of Bo not only made Yu Xiang petrified, but also shocked the old lady and Yu Siyu. Even Lin and Yu miaoqi, who were in panic and anxiety, were temporarily aphasia.


    Yu Pinyan did not retreat after the kiss. He continued to kiss his sister''s hair. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry. I suddenly remembered that xianger had blocked my knife for me. I felt that I could not restrain myself. Without Xiang''er, there would be no me now. Who dares to say that she is not worthy? " Aware of the cat in his arms to blow hair, he gently rubbed her back neck.


    The old lady was immediately brought into his memories of the past and nodded, "you are right. Xiang''er is a member of my Yu family. Anyone who talks about it in the future will get out of here! Yu miaoqi, you also mean to scold Xiang''er and see what you have done! You can''t find a girl more virtuous and corrupt than you in Shangjing if you use public money to fill your private property


    The old lady was so angry that Yu miaoqi was silent.


    But Yu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, and then buried his face in his brother''s arms and bit his chest muscles like anger, which made him shiver all over. Yu Pinyan''s stomach was burning, but he couldn''t attack. He had to smile bitterly to the cat.


    Knowing that he had no way back, Lin knelt at the old lady''s feet and cried, "mother, don''t scold Qi''er. I did all these things. She''s a child, and she doesn''t have the courage to... "


    The old lady laughed angrily, "Lin, don''t take me for a fool. I believe you don''t have the courage, but I don''t believe Yu miaoqi. If she didn''t have the courage, she would go to the post station to deliver medicine to the prince? Without courage, can she smash the Golden Buddha of the Shen family and stick it back to kill the Shen family? No courage, she can steal Shen''s life-saving money, a person to sneak out looking for relatives? Without courage, can she bribe Fang''s mother and son to ruin Siyu''s reputation? If she doesn''t have the courage, she can spread rumors to ruin Lord Shen''s official career? She is braver than the sky


    The old lady was also impatient, and turned over many unknown old things. She not only scolded Yu miaoqi, but also made Yu Xiang stare.


    Although Yu Pinyan only told her that she should have been Shen, her parents had died, only one brother. However, in connection with the hairpin that Shen Yuanqi sent before and the old lady''s complaint, she instantly connected all the clues into a story, a tragic story of the family''s destruction and the death of a family. The culprit of all this is Yu miaoqi.


    Although she had no feelings with the Shen family, her blood flowed in her body. If yu miaoqi did those things, even if he was an unrelated outsider, he would feel indignant.


    She withdrew from her elder brother''s arms and threw her teacup at Yu miaoqi, like a furious lion, "good you Yu miaoqi! You also said that I robbed you of your status and honor. Why didn''t you tell me that you killed both my parents? Why didn''t you tell me that you almost ruined my brother? How can you have the face to live! They have raised you for more than ten years


    Yu miaoqi had expected that she would be furious. While she was in trouble, she quickly hid behind Lin''s back. She had the heart to distinguish, but she found herself speechless.


    Yu Pinyan hooped his sister and stroked her back again and again, trying to calm her down. Knowing that she had said something wrong, the old lady hurriedly went over and whispered, "xianger, don''t be angry. Everything is over. You still have your ancestors, your brother, your sister, and your loving family. Don''t be angry. It''s all over."


    Lin took Yu miaoqi in her arms and cried, "please don''t scold Qi''er, or leave her a way to live! Can''t I go yet? I''ll go back and pack now She has accepted her fate. She only hopes that her daughter can stay in Hou''s house safely and find a good home.Yu Xiang had no feelings for Shen and his wife, and his anger at them was not as strong as Shen Yuanqi''s rumor. When she calmed down, she only felt sad for them.


    "I''m fine." She patted her brother, then gave the old lady a smile. Then she looked at Yu miaoqi and said, "don''t say in front of me what I owe you in the future. What I owe you is only a wealth, but what you owe me is a deep blood feud between the family and the people. I''m going to take revenge on your parents today


    She took out a dagger from the dark compartment of the armrest of the wheelchair and thrust it into the table. A dull thud made Lin and Yu miaoqi shake together.


    "But for the sake of your surname Yu, I won''t move you. You should stay away from me in the future. Where you have you, you can''t have me. Do you remember me? " Her voice was cold.


    Such a blatant threat, Pian old lady and Yu Pinyan did not stop, one closed his eyes to sleep, the other dedicated to drinking tea, hidden under the table''s big hand still holding the younger sister''s small hand, kneading and caressing, unable to stop.


    "Remember." Lin Shi pressed her daughter''s head and said, "as long as you don''t drive Qi''er out, I''ll go right away." If she doesn''t leave, she won''t be able to. Although the poison date incident is over, who knows what those ladies think. This file mouth to her mother''s home is the most powerful account, no one can say anything.


    Yu Siyu, who kept silent all the time, said in good time, "mother, are you going like this? Have you forgotten something? " While talking, he clapped a thick pile of books.


    Yes, there is more than 60000 Liang silver that my daughter is in deficit. Lin thought of this stubble, quite a bit can not stand, holding his head a few want to faint. All her dowry together is worth more than 20000 taels of silver. Where can she find another 40000 taels? Go back to ask for help from my elder brother? If he knew that he was no longer Madame Hou, he might be the old lady''s subtext, which was to ask Yu Xiang if he wanted to recognize his ancestors. It''s necessary to recognize one''s ancestors, but Yu Xiang and Shen Yuanqi are not familiar with each other after all, and suddenly run over to live with him, and more or less will not adapt. And now she has just expressed her feelings with her brother. It is the sweetest and most tender time that she really can''t bear to leave.


    Yu Pinyan did not speak, his eyes were slightly dark.


    Yu Xiang glanced at him quickly and said slowly, "since he is my legitimate brother, I should..."


    Before she finished her words, she was forced back by the slap on her forehead! Thanks to my Yu family''s painstaking efforts to raise you for 15 years, you even said to leave! I thought you were different from Yu Miaoji''s white eyed wolf, but I didn''t expect you were cold hearted and cold hearted! I''ll let you go! I''ll let you go! See if I don''t break your leg


    The old lady picked up her crutch and knocked it on her leg. Yu Xiang couldn''t help crying and laughing. As she went into her brother''s arms, she cried, "don''t hit Laozu. My leg was broken! If I don''t go, I''m not going anywhere


    Yu Pinyan hugged her tightly in his arms and laughed happily, "the old ancestor quickly dissipates his breath, and Xiang''er is not going anywhere. She was born a member of the Yu family, and died a ghost of the Yu family. If she dares to leave, I can catch her back. "


    The old lady didn''t recognize the meaning of his words, so she gave up satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Lin wanted to take the memorial tablet of her deceased husband, but she was stopped by Ma Ma. She said that she was no longer the wife of the Marquis, and was not worthy of worshiping him. This caused Lin to cry. After crying, she had to pack up and leave.


    Yu miaoqi and her are sitting in a carriage, and Yu Pinyan is riding in front of her. They don''t go to the Lin mansion, but they go to Lin Jimin''s small courtyard on Nanmen Street.


    Yu miaoqi held Lin''s cold fingertips and asked quietly, "mother, the little uncle is unreliable. Why don''t you go to the big uncle. Although you''re not Mrs. Hou, I''m still at Yu''s house. They dare not take you for my sake. " In the final analysis, she is also for her own consideration. Only by sending Lin''s family back to the Lin family''s mansion, can she have a chance to connect with Uncle Lin and borrow the money of the Lin family to recover her decline.


    Lin firmly shook his head, "you can''t go to your uncle. If he knew that I was abandoned by the Houfu, he would not help me, but would do his best to suppress me. You can''t go to your uncle. " She repeated.


    Yu miaoqi was rather upset. "Mother, what kind of deep hatred can make him remember it so far? At least you are a family. You have both prosperity and loss. "


    Lin hesitated for a long time, and finally said frankly, "in order to fight for the family property, I joined hands with your little uncle to kill your eldest son, so..."


    She couldn''t say what she said later.


    Yu miaoqi was dumbfounded, and he could not have imagined that Lin, who looked so humble and timid, had such a ruthless side. You can kill your eldest brother''s legitimate son together with others. Why can''t you kill Yu Xiang early? She just wanted to yell out at all costs.


    There was a dead silence in the carriage. When they came to their senses, they were already in front of Lin Jimin''s door. When sun saw Yu Pinyan leaping down from a high horse, he quickly raised his skirt to welcome him out. "I said that magpie is making trouble in the branches today. It''s my nephew! Come on in, please


    Yu Pinyan waved his hand, "no, I just sent her home. Please take care of her one or two later."


    Sun looked back and saw Yu miaoqi and Lin standing beside the carriage. Their faces were very haggard. Lin also carried a small package in his hand. On the day of Ji Ji, sun was also there. Lin and Yu miaoqi had done those ugly things. She couldn''t raise her head for half a month. Seeing this situation, there was nothing she didn''t understand. In order to calm down the public anger, the Marquis abandoned Lin.


    From the standpoint of an outsider, sun would say "should"! From the standpoint of her family, she just wants to kneel down to Yu Pinyan and beg him not to be so heartless.


    Unexpectedly, she has not yet opened her mouth, Yu Pinyan has jumped on the horse''s back and urged, "if you have anything to tell me, I have something to do."


    When Lin left, Yu miaoqi was really helpless. She grabbed the corner of Yu Pinyan''s robe and begged, "elder brother, can you take my mother back after the storm subsides? I know you resent your mother''s indifference to you, but you have to think about it. She has never been unkind to you for so many years! Isn''t it hard for her to give birth to you in October? "


    Yu Pinyan looks down at her with a cold smile. Yes, Lin has never treated him harshly, but he would rather beat him and scold him than ignore him for more than ten years. The most hurtful thing in the world is not the pain of skin and flesh, but the pain of the heart.


    However, the mother and daughter are both heartless. What''s the point of talking to them more? Yu pin laughs and reinforces the reins to leave. Yu miaoqi stabs him in the back with hatred.


    On the second floor of a hotel across the gate, a beautiful young man in splendid clothes pointed to Yu miaoqi, who was that woman? She seemed to have killed Yu Datong


    The staff sitting opposite him replied, "back to the fourth master, that''s Yu doutong''s sister Yu miaoqi."


    Naturally, the young man was very familiar with the poisonous date incident and said with a smile, "it''s her. It''s a pity that she has bad luck..." It''s a pity that he didn''t poison the princess and the ninth princess together. In this way, he can knock down the most solid backing of the prince without the effort of flying ash. What a pity


    The staff nodded knowingly, "it''s just a little bit of luck. However, the fourth master, as the saying goes, a thousand miles to the ant''s nest. No matter how impregnable a wall looks on the outside, it only needs to find out a node damage from the inside, and then it will collapse. This node is right in front of you. How do you like it, fourth master? "


    The youth pondered for a moment, raised his glass and drank, "let''s have a try."


    ------------------------------------------------


    Yu miaoqi sent Lin into the house, but before he sat down, sun asked, "why did you come back with all this stuff? Although you have been abandoned, your dowry should be disposed of by yourself. The Yu family has no right to occupy it! "


    Lin was not stupid. She cried, "my sister-in-law doesn''t know. In order to make up for the deficit of the dowry shop, I embezzled more than 60000 liang of silver before and after, and let the old lady find out. All my dowries were withheld by the old lady in Hou''s house for compensation. I have nothing but a few clothes and hairpin rings


    Sun''s eyebrows and angry eyes, with his fingertips poked her forehead curse, "you still have the face to cry! You can do such ugly things as embezzling public money! You''ve embezzled a lot of it. You won''t have a cent left? Where did you spend it? How much can a few shops cost... "Yu miaoqi was annoyed by her sharp voice, smashed the teacup and scolded, "have you said enough? A few shops don''t cost much money. Ask yourself how much you and your uncle have taken away from the books. I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. I just don''t have anyone to use. Just put up with you! Now I have sent my mother. I don''t want you to pay back the money. I just hope you can take good care of your mother. I''m still the di miss of Hou''s house. If I support me, I can''t help but eat your meal. "


    Yu miaoqi''s words did not mean that she had much affection for Lin, she just had nothing to rely on and wanted to leave a way for herself. She has done so much to the Shen family that she has only now figured out the truth of "leaving a little bit of work to see you later.". If she had wanted to stay one more day, she begged Shen Yuanqi to send her back to Beijing to accept her relatives. She would never have fallen into the present situation of betrayal.


    Lin was moved to cry, but Sun didn''t buy it. He sneered, "what are you? Can you match xianger''s finger? Xiang''er has more face than you. I''m going to ask her to get her dowry back. "


    Lin quickly grabbed her and said, "don''t go. She won''t help you. She''s not my daughter."


    "What do you say?" Sun took out his ear hole and thought he was listening.


    Lin was afraid that she would come to make trouble, so she forced her daughter''s dowry to leave, so she had to tell the whole story. Sun was stunned for a long time. After he regained consciousness, he wanted to tear up Lin''s family, swearing and swearing, "you idiot! How stupid! It''s not about your flesh and bones. As long as the old prince and the Marquis like it. You raise her up, let her heart to you, not more than this Death Star hundreds of times? If Xiang''er can say some good words for you today, how can you be swept out of the house! You fool, you should not hurt. You should be a baby. Your capable son has the heart to ignore for 15 years. You deserve to end up like this... "


    Lin was under the influence of others and did not dare to refute it. Yu miaoqi couldn''t listen to it, but she didn''t have the strength to tear her back and walk out of the courtyard. Her wandering soul generally swayed in the street, and the noise of the street set off the loneliness at the moment. Her eyes were slightly damp and hot. She had to look up at the sky to prevent tears from splashing down.


    "Girl, be careful." A clear and moist voice suddenly sounded, and then she was pulled into a wide and warm embrace, and a carriage galloped by her heels, taking away a strong wind.


    Yu miaoqi looks up with fear and bumps into a pair of gentle eyes. The beautiful young man raises his lips and smiles at her like a bunch of golden sunshine


    ---------------------------------------


    in Yu''s house, Yu Xiang left his old wife and went back to Jingfu courtyard. Now he is lying in front of the dressing table. The old lady firmly refused to let her recognize Shen Yuanqi. She really took her as her granddaughter. If the incident between her and her elder brother broke out in the future, the old lady would be very sad, and could foresee her strong resistance.


    What a worry! Yu Xiang sighed at himself in the mirror.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Plant the seeds that doctor Park sent. If you don''t sprout next month, the ice muscle jade dew cream you promised to give the princess will be gone." Peach red timely reminder.


    Yu Xiang immediately took off the head full of bead hairpin, wrapped a scarf and put on coarse cloth clothes, ordered Liu Lu to push her to the stone table outside the hospital. Dr. Park asked Yu Xiang to be a medicine farmer. Naturally, he would not instruct her to dig a pit to plant the land. Instead, he would send the seeds of precious herbs to her and let her plant them in a flowerpot.


    On the stone table, there are many small flower pots about the size of palms, which are padded with the soil base specially prepared by Yu Xiang. She only needs to poke a hole with her fingertips, stuff the seeds into the hole, fill them with soil and water.


    After planting more than a dozen seeds quickly, Yu Xiang''s frown was fully opened and his mouth was humming a little yellow plum tune.


    "Miss, don''t you worry?" She asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to worry about. When the sky falls, there is a tall one. Even this pressure can not withstand, I this delicate flower he did not pick as soon as possible Yu Xiang wrinkled his nose and hummed.


    "That''s it." Pink nodded.


    Liu Lu didn''t have such a good attitude. She worried, "today, the old lady refuses to let the young lady recognize her ancestors. I''m afraid she will treat her as her own granddaughter. If she knew the young lady and the Marquis She can''t accept it. She can''t say she hates her! "


    Yu Xiang planted good seeds, scooped water with a small ladle, and casually replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be filial to her in the future. Is it my ancestor in the end? Can you hate me all my life? She''s the softest. I''ll give her ten eight grandchildren and see if she has the strength to be angry with me


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Even the willow green, who had always been thinking heavily, could not help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    After planting herbs, Yu Xiang took a bath and lay in bed looking at the jadeite hairpin that Shen Yuanqi had given him.


    Liu Lu wiped her wet hair with a cloth towel and exclaimed, "is this from Shen Zhuangyuan? It''s not as bad as the one sent by the marquis. You can see that you are very attentive to the young lady. "


    Yu Xiang said with a smile, "I thought he was very kind in the morning, but I didn''t expect that he was my brother. No wonder he is so beautiful, but like me


    Liu Lu''s mouth twitched, "he is several years older than miss you. It is you who look like him. But it''s strange to say that you have no blood relationship with the Marquis, but you look like five or six points. It''s really strange. "


    Yu Xiang touched his cheek, and his expression was complacent, "I said earlier that husband and wife should be together."


    When they were talking, a deep laugh came from outside the door. Yu Pinyan was reaching out to lift the bead curtain. Peach red rushed to step forward, happy mouth, "Uncle you come back, maid to pour you tea."


    She raised her feet to go, but was stopped by Yu Pinyan, "wait, what did you call my Marquis just now?"


    Peach red blinks an eye, the expression is very innocent, "uncle, what can you call it?"


    Liu Lu covered her face and groaned, but Yu Pinyan turned from a low smile to a long smile. He didn''t know how to move. He turned his hand over and took out a small gold spindle. He said with a smile, "you girl''s mouth is clever. I appreciate you."


    Her pink eyes suddenly widened. She took the spindle in her hands and said, "I thank you for your reward. Please come in. Please sit down. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to my ear room to make tea..."


    Yu Xiang helped his forehead, and his tone was very weak, "OK, go quickly. You won''t get a reward for calling me uncle again, unless you want to make me a shudder. "


    Peach red quickly cover the forehead, a slip of smoke to go, willow green along the wall root exit, go to close the door.


    Yu Pinyan went to his sister''s bedside and sat down. He said with a smile, "I always thought that willow green is smarter than peach red. Today, when I saw it, I realized that I was out of sight."


    Yu Xiang put the hairpin into the box and hummed, "my two girls are very smart, or I can look up to it?"


    Yu Pinyan took the cloth towel on the head cabinet and continued to help her wipe her hair. Staring at the brocade box, he asked, "I haven''t seen this hairpin. Who sent it?"


    "It was sent by Shen Yuanqi and let Yu Siyu come in on that day." With one hand on his cheek, Yu Xiang opened his mouth full of expectation, "brother, can I recognize him in private? He is very kind, good tempered, good at learning, good in appearance and good in character. "


    The smile on Yu Pinyan''s face disappeared, and he asked in a deep voice, "it''s good to learn and look. How do you see your temper and character?"


    "You see, Yu miaoqi did him harm, no, our family was ruined, but he never wanted to revenge her after he was the number one scholar in high school. It can be seen that his conduct is very noble."


    "Since you are in such a hurry to recognize him, why don''t I go and report to my ancestor now and ask her to send you back, and then I''ll propose a marriage?" Yu Pinyan pressed the whole person on his sister, biting her slender neck as he spoke.


    Yu Xiang immediately counseled, clinging to his brother''s thin waist and shouting, "don''t go, don''t go. It''s almost the end of the year. Let''s let our ancestors have a good new year. Let''s talk about the new year''s adoption."


    Yu Pinyan did not answer, along her neck kiss to the clavicle, leaving a few bright red marks on it. Yu Xiang groaned, his cheeks flushed irresistibly, and his eyes were wet, like a cat eager to be caressed by his master.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dark. He lifted her blouse with his big hand and kneaded her smooth shoulders. The breath from his nose was burning like a fire. Just at this time, peach red carrying a pot of tea carelessly came in, saw two people entangled in each other, ah, screamed, and ran away.


    Thanks to her professionalism, she didn''t smash the teapot.


    Yu Pinyan turned over and sat up, carefully folded the collar for his sister, scratched his thumb in the breast ditch of her seduction. He gasped and said, "just now I said she was a good-natured girl. In a flash, she was so stupid."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang collapsed in bed.


    Liu Lu chased peach red away, knocked cautiously on the door after she wanted to come over. She heard permission to enter. After pouring tea for the two masters, she took out a delicate small medicine bottle and reminded her, "Miss, it''s time to massage and wipe medicine."


    Yu Xiang''s legs are massaged once a day to maintain muscle activity. Because peach red is strong, she usually does the work. Today she is scared away. Liu Lu has to lead the class. Unexpectedly, the Marquis takes over the medicine bottle and says, "I''ll do it. You go down first."


    Liu Lu stood stiffly and refused to leave. "Hou ye, when massaging, I have to pull up the leg of Miss''s trousers." So don''t look at me!


    Yu Pinyan sneered at her, "before Xiang''er was 14 years old, I helped her knead it. Is it hard for me to know?"


    Liu Lu looked at the prince''s cold face and burning eyes, and looked at the heartless master, so he had to salute and leave.


    Indoor burning earthworm, bed also put two braziers, the temperature seems to melt in spring, very pleasant. Yu Xiang was only wearing a Ru skirt and a light blouse. She had taken off the white socks on her feet, and her ten little round toes with pink color curled up slightly. They looked lovely.


    Because her knee bones have been completely numb, so a pair of jade feet grow more delicate and small than others, gently hold, actually not half the palm of the palm. Yu Pinyan rubbed the back of her white feet with one hand, and kneaded her round toes with the other hand. He loved it very much. Enough pinching, he put his two small feet together, drooping his head and kissing each other.Yu Xiang was happy in his heart, but he refused to forgive. He pretended to be angry and said, "if my legs can move, I''ll kick your big teeth off, and you will despise me again!"


    Yu said with a deep voice and a smile, "is this also called frivolity? It''s still early. "


    Yu Xiangru was wearing a pair of goose yellow lantern trousers in her skirt, and her trouser legs were tied with a bow of silk ribbon, which looked very delicate and lovely. As Yu Pinyan said, he untied the bow knot and pushed her trousers all the way to the root of her thigh. Her smile gradually faded, but her eyes seemed to ignite two groups of flames, which were amazing.


    Just a year later, my sister grew up a lot. These legs were more straight and slender than he thought, and they were more smooth as jade. They were placed on the quilt embroidered with golden camellia, which made people want to bite hard and taste the alluring taste.


    For a moment, Yu Pinyan almost forgot how to breathe. But he quickly adjusted it. He poured the essential oil with the fragrance of green grass in the medicine bottle into his palm, massaged it down inch by inch along his sister''s leg root and pressed it to the ferocious scar on his knee bone. He asked in a hoarse voice, "is there any feeling here?"


    "No feeling." Yu Xiang shakes his head and looks indifferent.


    He continued to massage the lower leg, and asked if he felt every inch. He always shook his head. Finally, he rubbed his toes. His face was very gloomy. He said firmly, "don''t worry, Xiang''er. My brother will bring master kuhui back to cure your leg."


    Yu Xiang had been paralyzed for two years, and he was already used to it. Moreover, his legs were numb and he could turn over and sit up by himself. Therefore, he was quite careless. "I haven''t found it for five years. Maybe master Ku Hui died when crossing the sea." As if realizing that this was equivalent to a curse, she quickly put her hands together and read the sentence "Amitabha.".


    Yu Pinyan poured some essential oil and prepared to press it for the second time. His tone was chilly. "If he''s dead, I''ll tie doctor park. Didn''t he have a hard mouth? I''ll give him all kinds of torture of 330600 kinds to see if he is still hard or not. "


    Yu Xiang silently ordered a piece of wax for doctor Park and comforted him, "don''t do that. Doctor Park calls him" save a life. "Even the emperor points out that he can save his life. Don''t do that. Let''s look for another year, if we can''t find it. Anyway, I stay at home all day, and you hold me everywhere I go. It doesn''t matter whether I can walk or not. "


    Yu Pinyan bowed his head and massaged carefully. He didn''t answer and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Yu Xiang was afraid that he would really find doctor park''s trouble, so he had to change the subject. "Speaking of all, my brother pressed my leg before I was 14 years old. My brother''s craftsmanship is countless times better than that of peach. Why did he refuse to help me press it all of a sudden


    Yu Pinyan then raised his head. His deep eyes were full of lingering love, and his voice was particularly deep and hoarse, "because after pressing the last time, my brother went back to dream and left. If you can see it, you can''t eat it


    If ordinary girls would be ashamed to hear the words full of provocation, teasing, affection, and lust, Yu Xiang was a cheeky man who was a little shy at first, but after getting used to it, he was more open-minded than Yu Pinyan. She had never been in contact with the opposite sex except her twin brother in her last life. Naturally, she did not fall in love. At this time, she realized that this sweet feeling was so sweet that she could not stop exploring it as a secret place.


    Hearing this, her bright eyes were full of complacency. She pointed a little pursed red lips with her index finger, and lured, puzzled and said, "do you like me so much? Why don''t you come and kiss me


    Yu Pinyan laughed in a low voice, for her frankness, for her without reservation. If the first half of his life was miserable and killing, then the bright little woman in front of him was the only bright color and sweetness in his dark life. He slowly approached, opened his mouth to contain the pink and tender luster of the red lips, but the red lips retreated before touching each other.


    "What''s the matter?" His throat was rolling and thirsty.


    "Let''s change a kiss." Yu Xiang pushed his brother''s beautiful face away, looked around, twisted a long strip of maltose in the dishes, bit it between his teeth, and said vaguely, "come and kiss me."


    For the first time in her life, she was like a child who got a new toy and kept looking for a happier way to play. Not only do you get along with all kinds of ancient spirit and weird requirements, but also can play hundreds of different kinds of kisses.


    Yu Pinyan loved her shameless and shameless temperament. However, he didn''t know how to put his mouth across a maltose. He had to ask, "what do you want your brother to kiss you with something in your mouth?"


    "I bite this end, you bite that end, and we can kiss each other. Why are you so stupid Yu Xiang said while holding maltose to poke his mouth.


    Yu Pinyan seemed to wake up and eat hundreds of catties of laughing material. He bit his grinning lips into the mouth. Different from the usual sweet taste, he exploded the two people''s entangled tongues. In an instant, countless fireworks bloomed in his mind.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes were dark red, and he pinched his sister''s slender waist. He wanted to swallow her with this extremely sweet taste. After a kiss, Yu Xiang put his arm around his neck and kept asking, "is it sweet? Is it sweet or not... "


    Sweet, the whole person is like soaking in sugar water, wish to drown. Yu Pinyan pecked at her red and swollen lips and laughed happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    After seeing Lin off, Yu Xiang and Yu Siyu became the masters of the family together. The Hou''s house finally regained its former tranquility. After all, the four nurturing mothers came from the palace. After staying for a long time, they were afraid that they would be forgotten by the empress. Seeing that Yu miaoqi was well behaved, they were anxious to leave. Before leaving, they were holding 500 volumes of women''s precepts, all of which were copied by Yu miaoqi every day.


    After that, Yu miaoqi often went out to visit Lin. She seems to have recovered from a series of attacks. Her face is ruddy and her eyes are full of vitality. Especially after visiting Lin, she can greet people with a smile for several days.


    Yu Xiang sent someone to follow her. Seeing that she did not come out of the forest house, he also relaxed his vigilance.


    It was a rare sunny day. The golden sunshine dispersed the cold wind, and the fragrance of plum blossom was floating in the air. Yu Pinyan is now standing behind his desk and painting. His painting is just a picture of Ao Xue and Han Mei. Yu Xiang was lying on the soft couch opposite him, holding a novel of strange tales in his hand and reading it with relish.


    Yu Pinyan lost his interest when he ordered a few petals of plum blossom. He threw the rice paper aside and took out a new one. He looked at his sister at a glance.


    Yu Xiang noticed his attentive sight, put down the book and asked, "are you painting me?"


    "Well, don''t move." Yu Pinyan carefully mixed the ink.


    Yu Xiang blinked and seemed to think of something. He quickly removed the beaded hairpin on his head, untied the bun, and let the green silk on his ankle spread out. Then he put his legs in a beautiful posture of lying on his side. The white stockings faded away, revealing his delicate jade feet. One hand naturally hung on his waist, the other hand held his cheek, and he was smiling. "I painted this way." The words fall to feel still some not perfect, a little think again will cover the shirt to the elbow, expose white greasy round shoulder.


    The lovely girl turns into a gorgeous goblin in a flash. Yu Pinyan''s hand holding the pen is not consciously tightened. He only hears a crackle and the pen tube is broken in two. Yu Pinyan had no choice but to help his forehead. He threw the waste pen out of the window and walked quickly. His deep voice showed strong desire and hope. "Xianger, how do you want me to draw like this? I just want to kiss you now As you speak, your lips are closing in.


    "Let''s paint after kissing, and paint my lips as red and swollen as peaches and plums." Yu Xiang chuckled and licked his brother''s thin and beautiful lips with the tip of his tongue.


    I never knew that her sister was so enthusiastic that she could not resist the arrival of the saint. Yu Pinyan murmured, groaned and bit the goblin''s lips into his mouth


    Yu Xiangheng hugged his neck with a smile, and the two immediately rolled onto the soft couch and entangled themselves in ups and downs.


    The earth dragon was burning indoors. Now the temperature is much higher, and a few small sparks can appear. Peach blossom and willow green guard at the door, hear the inside from time to time tut sound, the expression has already changed from bashful to numb.


    What was more numb than them was the bodyguard guarding the study, who was not far away from her, and did not even move the tip of her eyebrows. Just at this time, a bodyguard rushed from the courtyard and knelt in front of the door and saluted, "Marquis, master kuhui has found it! At this time, he has been escorted back by our people and will arrive in Beijing tomorrow. "


    The study was quiet for a moment. After a short while, Yu Pinyan opened the door and ordered in a deep voice, "prepare the horse. I will go to pick him up in person."


    ----------------------------------------


    master kuhui was escorted back rather than escorted back. In order to cure his sister, Yu Pinyan sent many bodyguards to Tianzhu, Siam and Nanyang to find people. In five years, the cost of a single journey was very large. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. Finally, he found Ku Hui who studied in Tianzhu. Without saying a word, he carried him on a boat and forced him to return to Beijing.


    Kuhui is only 256 this year. Although she was raised by Kuhai, she usually studies more medical skills than Buddhism. Because of the lack of practice in Kuhai, she traveled far away to get scriptures. When I arrived in Tianzhu and other places, I was attracted by foreign medical skills and forgot to practice. Naturally, I was in a state of mind as harmonious as a bitter sea.


    Kuhui was not worried. She inquired about it all the way and found out that the one who tied her up was Yongle Hou, who was called the living Yama. She killed people like hemp in her whole life, and made and killed evils indiscriminately. So she became resistant. To get Zhenguo temple, listen to Yu Pinyan a plea, he did not want to refuse.


    Yu Pinyan asked in a good voice, "how can master cure my sister-in-law? Whatever I can do with Yu Pinyan, there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Kuhui recited a Buddhist sutra and opened her eyes slowly. "Today''s Zishi, you wear a single dress. You kneel down and nine kowtow from the plank road at the foot of the mountain, until you reach the gate of the temple. The poor monk will consider your request."


    Zhenguo temple is located at the top of the mountain, with a driveway built around the mountain and a plank road for woodcutters. It takes half an hour to walk by the driveway and an hour to walk on the plank road. Moreover, it takes three kneeling and nine kowtows on the steep stairs. The difficulty can be imagined. After a series of twists and turns, even if yu Pinyan is made of iron, I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    The bodyguards standing on both sides could not help but draw swords at each other, but kuhui closed her eyes and recited the Buddha in a low voice.


    Yu Pinyan waved his hand and ordered the bodyguard to take the sword back. He arched his hand and said, "master, let''s make a deal." Then he hurried down the mountain.


    When he went back to Hou''s house, he did not tell anyone. He watched his sister fall asleep. When she was lying on her side, he left quietly. With only a snow-white suit, he knelt down from the foot of the mountain and walked slowly to the top of the mountain. Before he knew it, the dark sky shimmered with white light. His hair was covered with ice beads formed by morning dew, and the clothes on his knees were broken due to friction, revealing the blue and purple kneecap bones.The bodyguards who accompanied him were already tearful and kept saying, "Lord, let your subordinates come down." but he turned a deaf ear and finally arrived at the gate of Zhenguo temple at sunrise.


    Kuhui, however, avoided seeing her. She only sent a little monk and said, "it''s too serious for you to kill me. Please continue tomorrow."


    "What do you say, bald ass?" A group of bodyguards were furious and pulled out their sabres.


    Yu Pinyan just waved his hand and stood up. Kneeling, no matter how many times kuhui asked him to kneel, even if all the steps on the plank road were ground down, he must cure his sister.


    "Lord, forget it!" One of the guards gnawed his teeth. If you toss about like this every day, do you want your legs?


    Yu Pinyan suddenly turned back, his eyes were red with blood, "this Hou doesn''t want to listen to this for the second time!" It''s about Xiang''er''s life. How can it be so!


    The bodyguard was swept by his eyes full of evil spirit, and was suddenly silent. However, a clear voice came from behind him, "yes, forget it!"


    "Xianger, why are you here?" Yu Pinyan wanted to meet him, but his stiff legs didn''t listen to him.


    Yu Xiang was pushed down to him by the peach blossom and willow green. He looked up and looked at him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled him to his knees by the lapel of his clothes. A dull thud made people hear the toothache.


    A group of bodyguards were angry, but dare not speak. It doesn''t matter if you offend Marquis, but you can''t hold on to miss Xiang''er. No one knows that miss xianger is the lifeblood of the marquis.


    Yu Xiang touched his side face full of beard dregs. His smile was bright and strange, "does it hurt?" Without waiting for her brother to answer, she continued, "my heart hurts more than your knee! If my leg is cured and you want to change it, I will be paralyzed for a lifetime! If you come back tomorrow, I''ll take my leg off myself. Do you believe it? "


    She took a dagger out of the dark compartment of the wheelchair armrest and made a hard stroke on her kneecap. The warm blood immediately dyed the thick skirt red.


    The peach blossom and willow green were frightened and screamed. The guards were also stunned. They thought in their hearts that: no wonder the Marquis dotes on the third miss so much, but it turns out that the third lady can even give up her own life for the sake of the marquis. No, it''s hard to take her seriously.


    Yu Xiang''s action was too fast, and he was stiff after kneeling for a night. Yu Pinyan could not stop him in time. He grabbed the dagger in her hand and roared angrily, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Heartache? Can you feel how I saw you kneeling on the ground? " Yu Xiang scratched the wound, drew more blood, and ordered with tears, "you go back with me now, and you are not allowed to come back in the future. Do you hear me? Or I''ll give them up completely While talking, she pushed away the pink and willow green that she wanted to bandage her wound.


    Yu Pinyan had no choice but to pull off her dress and tie up her bleeding wound. He compromised and said, "I hear you. We''ll go home."


    Yu Xiang was satisfied and wrung the flesh on the back of his hand. Then he raised his voice and called out to Zhenguo temple, "Ku Hui, listen to me. You want my brother to put down his butcher''s knife to clean up and kill evils. How can we know that without him, how many people would be caught in the fire of war and shed blood into a river without him punishing corrupt officials. He protected tens of thousands of people''s lives with the power of one person. Whether he created evil or merit has his own Buddha''s judgment, which can''t be judged by you! What''s more, it''s me who broke my leg and I''m the one who asked for a doctor. Whether you can save or not depends on your thoughts. What''s the relationship with my brother? If you don''t see your past all day long, you''ll end the road of sages. Talking about people all day long will hurt the harmony between heaven and earth. Kuhui, you have broken the path of sages and hurt Tianhe. No matter how many good deeds you do and how much hardship you have suffered, you can''t make up for it. Go back to Tianzhu and repair it for another few decades. " Then he waved to a group of bodyguards and said, "put your Marquis on the carriage!"


    The bodyguard promised to carry the master to the waiting carriage on the road.


    When Yu Xiang was picked up by peach and willow green, she saw Ku Hui walk out quickly and yelled, "benefactor, please hold on..." Yu Xiang''s words are like a knife in his heart, which makes him ashamed and unable to regret.


    His brother''s knee bone had been injured like that. How could Yu Xiang stay? He yelled at the driver to leave quickly. When he turned around, he lifted the car curtain and raised his middle finger at kuhui, who was embarrassed.


    "What does that mean?" Seeing the carriage go away, kuhui turns to ask her elder martial brother.


    Kuhai felt her bare head and guessed, "maybe you can''t do it, or she should give her thumbs up. Younger martial brother, after five years of hard work in Tianzhu, do you still don''t understand? There are Buddhas everywhere in the world. All living beings are Buddhas. You should not treat people with evil thoughts, let alone refuse people because of anger. These years of practice is in vain. Besides, don''t you study hard to save the world and the people? Why can''t you cure benefactor Yu? You are narrow-minded. "


    "What you taught me is that you are ashamed. But this is it. What shall we do? " Kuhui smiles bitterly.


    "I immediately sent a little monk to send a post to benefactor Yu. In my face, she will come back." Kuhai put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha.


    Originally, it was others who asked for their own treatment, but now they are asking for other people''s treatment. Kuhui is really helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Yu Xiang led his brother back to the courtyard in a hurry. He took care of his wound first. He didn''t have a deep wound. He sprinkled the medicine and soon stopped the bleeding, and there was a hidden sign of healing. Yu wanted to help her out several times.


    Peach red with a basin of hot water, Liulv is carefully wiping the blue and purple on the Hou Ye''s knee with a cloth towel.


    "Let them burn up the earthworm. My brother''s face is white. Don''t you see it?" Yu Xiang put a pile of golden sore medicine on the bedside table and climbed on the soft couch with his arms.


    Yu Pinyan quickly fished her into his arms, but she pinched her arm.


    "Do you have dignity if you are asked to kneel? Men have gold under their knees, don''t you know? What do you want me to do if I kneel down Yu Xiang said, tears come out again, thick eyelashes covered with bright tears, see Yu Pinyan heart throbbing.


    "Dear, don''t cry. My brother has been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I just kneel down. It''s not as serious as you said. " Yu Pinyan rubbed her earlobe, trying to change the topic, "what does this mean?" He cocked up his middle finger.


    "Damn it." Yu Xiang''s anger starts from his heart.


    Yu Pinyan was stunned, and soon rubbed his sister''s lips with his finger belly. His tone was very helpless, "how can the girl''s house be so rude? This gesture is not allowed to be done in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I only did this to Ku Hui. I''m really dizzy with anger She threw herself into her brother''s arms, hugged him with great treasure, shook him gently, and then let go after a while, concentrating on giving him medicine.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t feel pain. Instead, Yu Xiang bared his teeth and let out the sound of breathing from time to time, which made Yu Pinyan want to laugh and feel hot in his heart, and his eyes stuck to her face.


    After taking the medicine, Yu Xiang pressed his brother down, covered the quilt and ordered him to go to bed. However, peach red ran in with a post. "Miss, master Kuhai has sent you a letter. Please have a look."


    Yu Pinyan quickly took the post and read it. He laughed happily, "master Kuhai invited you to go up the mountain tomorrow. Master kuhui must have agreed to help you cure your leg."


    Yu Xiang grabbed the post and kneaded it into a ball. In a cold voice, he said, "don''t go. If I go, God knows what test is waiting for you


    Yu Pinyan put his arms around her and whispered, "go, go and have a look."


    "If you go with me, it''s not as easy as seeing. I''m afraid you''ll agree that I won''t go. I''m so good. You can hold me everywhere. No one is more comfortable than me Yu Xiang put his arms around his elder brother''s neck. His voice was lovely and his eyes were bright, without any disturbance.


    Yu Pinyan gently pecked her lip, repeatedly bit her earlobe and whispered, "this is not good. When I hold you, I hope your legs can be wrapped around my waist, tightly, instead of being so unconscious... "


    Yu Xiang understood the real meaning of the word "holding" in a moment when his hips were held against by some kind of hard giant object. In his mind, he saw his legs curling around his brother''s thin waist. His cheeks were as red as the sunset in the sky. If he poured a ladle of water, he could smoke with a click on his head.


    "You, you are shameless!" She licked her lips and said, "OK, go. Say it first. If they let you kneel again, I won''t cure you. My leg is good, but your leg is useless. I ran away with someone immediately. Believe it or not The threat of her gnawing.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes are dim, which blocks her red lips which are both love and hate.


    Kuhui is a celebrity in the end. The news of his return to Zhenguo Temple spread all over the capital in the afternoon. The old lady quickly sent someone to call for her brother and sister. After all, she knew that Sun Tzu was refused medical treatment.


    "Well, there should be a glimmer of hope when master Kuhai invites you. Let mammy Ma get ready and let''s go together tomorrow morning. " The old lady made the decision.


    The next day, all the young and old people of Yu''s residence arrived. Even Yu miaoqi, who had seen his head but had no tail, stood by the carriage waiting. Yu Pinyan rode in front of him. The old lady and his three granddaughters sat in the same car.


    "Xianger, if master Ku Hui makes trouble again, the old ancestor will kneel down. Anyway, we''re going to fix your leg. " The old lady, who had been keeping her eyes closed, suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was extremely resolute.


    Yu Siyu hastily dissuades, "you are old, how can you kneel? Let me do it. I don''t believe master Ku Hui is so cruel. She has the heart to make trouble for us retarded women. "


    Yu Xiang was deeply moved, holding their hands and saying, "no one is allowed to kneel. If he tries to make trouble, I will die. After all these years, I''m used to it. If love is cured, let it be. "


    Yu miaoqi covered her mouth with a sarcastic smile, "you are right. When you get to Zhenguo temple, don''t cry and cry out for help."


    "Don''t say a few words. No one will think you are dumb!" The old lady slapped the table and denounced.


    As usual, Yu miaoqi had been so frightened that she was shivering. Today, she just turned her mouth and looked scornful. It was as if the old lady was just a mole ant to her, and she could die when she played the conductor.


    When Yu Xiang stood, he noticed the clue and looked at her without trace. Since Lin''s departure, Yu miaoqi is almost a man with his tail between his legs. He has been so confident for a long time. Is she finding a way out? Or a stronger supporter than my brother?Thinking of the plot of Yu miaoqi in the original work, Yu Xiang was thrilled.


    After thinking about it, Kuhai and kuhui came to meet him in person. They sat down in the simple and elegant meditation room. Kuhai immediately apologized to his brother and sister on behalf of his younger brother.


    Yu Xiang waved his hand in a sarcastic tone. "The fault is not master Kuhai. We dare not accept this apology."


    "Amitabha, the fault lies with me. Please forgive me, benefactor Yu." Kuhui immediately half sat up and apologized sincerely.


    Yu Xiang looked at him with a sneer, "is this master Ku Hui? What a young man. How can master kuhui be so cold-blooded and merciless? In this mountain, there are believers who kneel and kowtow to make pilgrimages. However, with a cavity of blood and sincerity, they all come from the purest and highest faith in their hearts. However, master Ku Hui profaned this belief with his private conduct. He forced my elder brother to kneel down to the top of the mountain in winter. If my brother had not practiced martial arts since childhood, his legs would have been useless. I''d like to ask, master kuhui is a Buddha or a Shura, who killed my brother here! Although my brother did have blood on his hands, he defended the country and punished the crooks. He saved thousands of people. I would like to ask Master kuhui again, if you have practiced for more than 20 years, can you help more people than my brother? If not, what qualifications do you have for him? "


    It is true that these words are full of thorns and blood, but it is irrefutable. Kuhai''s face was straightened up, her eyes were ashamed, and kuhui couldn''t even lift her head.


    "Amitabha, I know I''m wrong. The benefactor''s legs will be treated by the poor monk, and I will do my best. " He was silent for a long time, and finally he made a big ceremony.


    Yu Xiang still refused to give up, but his left and right hands were held by the old lady and Yu Pinyan. He had to hum a little, which was a revelation. Yu Siyu looks at her with adoration in his eyes, but Yu miaoqi clenches his fist quietly with a strong hatred in his heart. I thought that Yu Xiang could only be a disabled person all his life. However, master kuhui came back and planned to spare no effort to cure her. God is so unfair!


    The old lady and Yu Pinyan also gave a big gift, and then made an appointment with Ku Hui. The next day, Yin Shi went to the mansion to check the pulse. A few people talked about Buddhism. They left early when they saw the time. When they went outside the hospital, they happened to see someone turning a 50000 sign.


    The old lady immediately laughed and pointed to the sign to recall, "Xiang''er, do you still remember? That year, before the bamboo stick fell to the ground, you only fished it in the air, and you caught the king of the signer, which startled everyone


    Yu Xiang nodded. Master Kuhai said, "benefactor Yu Xiang is not only related to our Buddha, but also has deep blessing and incomparable luck. Naturally, he won the bid. If you want to have a try, the one who won the lottery will be the guest of honor of the poor monk in the future. You can come to talk with me about scriptures and doctrines at any time, and I will be able to meet you at my bed. "


    Yu Pinyan was not interested in Buddhism, so he was not moved. The old lady, Yu Siyu, and Yu miaoqi were eager to try. When the man in front of him turned to sign and failed, they immediately surrounded him.


    Both the old lady and Yu Siyu only draw small and medium lots. When it''s Yu miaoqi''s turn, she takes several deep breaths to touch the signature. Why can''t I win the lottery? She thought with reluctance.


    "Oh, what a pity." When she finished smoking, Yu Xiang came over to check, and immediately covered his mouth and laughed, and his eyes mocked.


    "He''s really unlucky. Let''s put it down. It''s time to go back to the mansion." Seeing Yu Miaoji about to break the bamboo stick, the old lady twisted her eyebrows and sighed.


    Looking at Yu miaoqi a few steps ahead of the sea of suffering, he put his hands together and sincerely warned, "all sentient beings hold on to the false appearance respectively, so it is called delusion. It is said that it is driven out of the delusional phase and starts to read; or it is difficult to know whether it is false, and let the repeated thoughts keep on disturbing the mind Benefactor, you have been obsessed with ignorance and delusion. You have suffered great hardships in the world in vain, or you should devote yourself to cultivating Buddhism in order to be free. "


    Recently, there are a large number of people who come to worship Buddha, especially those around the signboard. It''s just that if you can''t win the lottery, you can''t expect Kuhai to make such a slightly derogatory comment. Some people immediately recognized Yu miaoqi, and it was said that her greedy grandmother had taken part in the purchase of poisonous jujubes. Everyone was in a great uproar. Master Ku Hai''s face-to-face skill was accurate.


    Don''t say Yu miaoqi is so ashamed and angry that even the old lady has no face, she has to push her granddaughter to come forward and tell her, "xianger, you should also smoke once."


    Yu Xiang once won the lottery king, and no one in Beijing knows it. Seeing her, she immediately stops the noise and stares at her hand turning the signboard.


    Just like last time, before the bamboo stick landed, Yu Xiang caught the king of the signer by fishing casually in the air. Looking at it at the moment, he was stunned. Master Kuhai said with a smile, "Amitabha, benefactor Yuxiang really has a relationship with my Buddha, good and good!"


    All the onlookers burst into a pot. They all said that Miss Yu was very lucky. For a while, they forgot Yu Miaoji''s scandal. The old lady was heartbroken and smiling. Although Yu miaoqi is also relieved, her hatred for Yu Xiang has reached a point beyond the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    The next day, kuhui comes to Hou''s house according to the appointment, holding Yu Xiang''s wrist and carefully checking her pulse.


    A quarter of an hour later, seeing his thoughtful expression, the old lady asked anxiously, "master, can xianger''s leg be cured?"


    Kuhui does not answer, but stoops to take off Yu Xiang''s embroidered shoes, but Yu Pinyan grabs his wrist. As for his cold eyes, Rao Shi kuhui has been worshiping Buddha since he was two years old. He also feels that his mind is swaying and his spirit is cold. He quickly explains, "benefactor Yu, I just want to see the wound of benefactor Yu Xiang. This is helpful for diagnosis."


    "Men and women give and take." Yu Pinyan warned word by word.


    Ku Hui said with a wry smile, "benefactor Yu, you look good. In my eyes, there are only patients, no men or women. The four most basic methods of diagnosis are to look, hear and ask questions. If I don''t let the monk look at the wound, I''m afraid there will be some deviation in the treatment of benefactor Yu Xiang. "


    Yu Pinyan twisted his eyebrows and slowly let go. Kuhui glanced at her slightly swollen wrist and could only shake her head and smile bitterly.


    Although Yu Xiang lived in the Han Dynasty for five years, neili was a modern man after all. He didn''t pay much attention to men''s and women''s defense. When they quarreled, he automatically took off his embroidered shoes, rolled up his trouser legs, and nodded his own knee. "Look, a horizontal knife was cut on the kneecap. This is a scar."


    The scar was so long that it was pulled down obliquely and even cut off both legs. Although it has been five years, but the ferocious scar vaguely shows how bloody the scene was.


    The old lady hung her head and wiped her tears. Yu Pinyan''s face was gloomy. Yu Siyu and Yu miaoqi have turned their heads and dare not look again.


    Kuhui smiles at Yu Xiang, and then squats down to check the wound repeatedly. She kneaded and kneaded with her fingers and hit her kneecap with a small hammer.


    Yu Xiang couldn''t help laughing at the scene. The monk was very professional.


    After the test, kuhui got up straight and sat at the table writing the medicine list. Yu Pinyan pulled up the trouser legs for his sister, put on embroidered shoes, and asked, "master, is there any treatment for sister-in-law''s legs?"


    Kuhui did not raise her head and replied, "there is still cure. Thanks to the past five years, you have massaged her legs with the medicinal oil of nourishing essence and promoting blood circulation, thus preserving the meridians in her legs After writing the medicine list and handing it to Liu Lu, he was in a dilemma. "I''m sure 70% of you can cure her, but you need to break her legs and then connect them. Apply the Xugu ointment I''ve developed in recent years. After two months of application, combined with acupuncture and moxibustion, benefactor Yu Xiang may be able to stand up again."


    "What? You want to break your leg? " The old lady helped her forehead and felt faint.


    Yu Pinyan''s face was gloomy and could drip out of the water. His eyes staring at Ku Hui were like a steel chisel. He wanted to shave him alive. It''s a kind of torture to break the leg and then connect it. Don''t say that Xiang''er is spoiled. Even a strong man with rough skin and thick flesh can''t stand it.


    Yu Siyu''s face turned white with fright, but he found that Yu miaoqi was covering her mouth and smiling.


    Kuhui''s scalp is numb by Yu Pinyan''s gaze, but in order to cure the disease, she has to repeat, "yes, you need to break her legs from the knee bone, and then connect them. This is the so-called "no break, no stand, no break, then stand."


    As the party concerned, Yu Xiang has the most calm expression. Without saying a word, she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve pocket and folded it into her mouth. Then she lifted her legs and put them on the table. She said vaguely, "come on, be quick. Don''t interrupt once, and then fight the second time and the third time. Be careful that I swear!"


    Kuhui never expected that the girl''s family would have such courage and courage. Instead, she compared her grandmother and her elder brother. Although she admired her very much, she couldn''t stop laughing and said, "benefactor Yu Xiang doesn''t need to be like this. I have a pair of medicine here called ma boiling powder. After you drink it, you will fall into a deep sleep. When you wake up, the leg has been fixed and the medicine has been applied. There is no need to endure the pain of breaking bones. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yu Xiang spits out his handkerchief and feels very happy.


    Yu Pinyan''s heartstrings suddenly loosened and pinched his hands on his sister''s shoulder.


    Kuhui couldn''t laugh or cry. She handed the prescription to the girl and asked her to cook it immediately. About two quarters of an hour later, Yu Xiang was asleep with his head tilted. The old lady stood outside the door with her two granddaughters waiting.


    Kuhui wipes her hands with strong wine, but Yu Pinyan also immerses her hands in the wine jar. Her face is very cold.


    "Benefactor Yu, you are..." He thought that as a relative, Yu Dutong would never do it.


    "I''ll give you directions." It''s about his sister''s life. Even if his heart is beating wildly, his blood is countercurrent and his fingertips are shaking, he will not give his sister''s safety to an outsider.


    Kuhui retreated to one side and pointed to the scar''s position and said, "start to break the bone from here. Remember that the smoother the fracture is, the better."


    Yu Pinyan nodded and took a deep breath. Then he put out his hand and twisted it. He heard only two squeaks, and the bone was broken. Kuhui quickly went to check it with her finger. The fracture was neat and neat, and it was like cutting by a sharp blade. It was really a wonderful strength and a sharp technique.


    "Good, good. Now I''ll connect the misplaced bone of benefactor Yu Xiang and apply Xugu ointment. In two or three months, she will be able to stand up. " Kuhui quickly set the bone, and then put the black mud on Yu Xiang''s slightly swollen knee bone.


    Yu Pinyan walked slowly out of the hall, spitting out a mouthful of turbid air into the gloomy sky. His hands were stained with so much blood that he felt lucky for the first time for his skillful killing skills. At least he can minimize his sister''s pain.The old lady saw him come out and asked, "how is the bone connected?"


    "Yes." As soon as Yu Pinyan''s voice fell, he felt that his knee bone was also in severe pain, not because of yesterday''s kneeling, but because of his sister''s empathy. If he could, he would like to replace him with his body.


    "Amitabha, with the blessing of Buddha, xianger will surely recover. She is blessed with great fortune." The old lady clasped her hands and kept chanting.


    Kuhai applied good medicine, and agreed to change the medicine three days later, and then left. When Yu Xiang woke up until Zishi, he opened his eyes and saw his elder brother lying on his side with blood in his eyes.


    "Brother, have you been guarding me all day?" Yu Xiang reached out to touch his cheek, but because of the effect of the medicine subsided, her legs began to ache, which made her shiver.


    Yu Pinyan quickly grasped her cold fingertip and said anxiously, "what''s wrong with Xiang''er? Is it starting to hurt? Wait a minute. Master kuhui has left a few pills for pain relief. I''ll get them now. "


    "No, let it hurt." Yu Xiang grabbed his sleeve and tried to smile, "pain is a good thing! After five years, it''s finally felt again, and I want to experience it. "


    Yu Pinyan, with pity in his eyes, slowly lay back beside her, wiped off the thin sweat on her forehead, kneaded her small head into his arms and sighed soundlessly.


    Yu Xiang fondly rubbed his warm chest, then raised his head and pointed to his pale lips, imploring, "if you kiss me and hold me, I won''t hurt."


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes are dark and dark. Slowly, he slowly droops his head. First he moistens her dry lips with the tip of his tongue. Then he pries open her snow-white scallops and sucks gently inch by inch


    Yu Xiang was very dissatisfied with his gentle action. He pressed his small hand on the back of his head and tried to suck the body fluid in his mouth as if to swallow his whole body into his stomach. Yu Pinyan couldn''t bear her sweet and smooth tongue and kept changing angles with her fierce rhythm.


    After a kiss, Yu Pinyan gasped and asked, "why do you eat my saliva? Are you thirsty? "


    Yu Xiang licked his crimson lips with satisfaction, and his tone was tender and soft, "that''s not saliva, it''s my elixir. Eating it can make me forget the pain for a while She twisted her eyebrows for a moment and added, "at least it will make me forget the pain for a quarter of an hour."


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help laughing and kneaded her little head into his arms and sighed, "little girl, you''ve got a lot of tricks. Is it really no longer painful? "


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Yu Xiang put his arm around his thin waist, and his voice was quiet.


    A quarter of an hour later, she began to wriggle again, pursed her red lips and begged, "kiss me quickly, I ache."


    Yu Pinyan quickly bowed his head to kiss, and it took a long time to reluctantly part with him. After so many times, Yu Xiang fell asleep in severe pain. His face was calm and beautiful. It seemed that no matter how great the suffering was to her.


    Yu Pinyan caresses her hair lovingly and smiles in a low voice. This is his little girl, little heart, small saplings, no matter how difficult the situation is, they can turn the bitterness of life into sweetness, infiltrate themselves and comfort others.


    He devoutly imprinted a kiss on her forehead and fell asleep together.


    -----------------------------------------------------------


    kuhui''s medical skills are worthy of its reputation. Two months later, he removed the hard and caking mud, and Yu Xiang could walk two steps with his arm.


    "If you exercise more in the future, you will be able to walk slowly. I write a list and do exercises according to the items on the list every day. You can''t be lazy or greedy Kuhui wrote with a pen and gave a lot of advice.


    Yu Xiang nods, Yu Pinyan takes over the list carefully.


    After that, Yu''s house became lively. Every day, you could hear peach and willow green, or screams of surprise or fright. Yu Pinyan took an hour every day to accompany his sister to exercise. From the first two steps, he gradually developed to more than ten steps.


    At the end of the year, Yu Pinyan began to be busy. It was common for him not to return home for several days. Yu Xiang then took advantage of his absence at home to practice hard, thinking to give him a surprise.


    Three days before the Chinese new year, Emperor Chengkang finally announced the end of the pen, and Yu Pinyan came back tired. Peach red quickly ran to the owner''s ear and whispered, "Miss, who do you think I saw in the street today?"


    "Who?" Yu Xiang moved forward step by step with his stick.


    "I saw the second lady and a man drinking tea on the second floor of Xiangshui Pavilion. The man is very beautiful, and his temperament is outstanding. He wants to be famous


    "Man? A distinguished life? " Yu Xiang pondered, wondering which prince he must be. She didn''t speculate, she judged according to the plot. Although Yu miaoqi is now in a miserable situation, she is still a little lucky because she is the female owner after all. However, the fourth prince, the fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were of the same age and beautiful appearance. She could not guess who they were without seeing the real person.


    No matter who is, can deliberately make friends when Yu miaoqi is infamous, there must be a picture in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Yu Xiang had no ability to deal with the princes, but he could pick Yu miaoqi. She thought about it over and over again, but she decided to take the plunge and marry Yu miaoqi as soon as possible.


    With her hatred of the Yu family now, the higher she climbs, the more cruel her revenge will be in the future. Yu Xiang will never give her a chance to turn over.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, the servants had already decorated the courtyard with red silk, and the lanterns in the porch were all replaced with new ones. From a distance, it was a scene of celebration.


    The old lady ordered mammy Ma to buy a lot of red paper, and called all her grandchildren to the main hall to write couplets and write the characters of blessing.


    Yu Xiang''s palms were worn out because he practiced walking, so he had to sit and watch. But she refused to stop. She stretched out her index and middle fingers and moved them around her elder brother''s shoulder in the form of walking, which made him itchy. She dropped several ink balls on the red paper and ruined several pairs of couplets.


    Receiving her brother''s warning, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She took a piece of maltose and bit it between her teeth. She also used her tongue to stir the candy bar up and down. Her burning eyes were burning on her brother''s lips.


    Yu Pinyan seems to have a fire burning in his lower abdomen. His dark eyes are dark. He would like to catch the little demon spirit and swallow the candy bar she holds together with her naughty little tongue.


    "Oh, brother, you''ve dirtied a pair of couplets again! Is it because I''m so tired recently that I can''t even hold my pen. " Yu Siyu pulled over the Spring Festival couplets with a large amount of ink, and his expression was very sad.


    "Well, I''m really tired recently." Yu Pinyan rubbed his eyebrows.


    Yu Xiang snapped off the candy bar and giggled. After laughing, he put the remaining half of the root to his brother''s mouth and coaxed him, "here, when you are tired, eat a piece of sugar to supplement your physical strength. It''s very sweet."


    Yu Pinyan takes a deep look at her, then rolls the candy bar into his mouth and bites it. His burning sight is not far away from his sister for a moment.


    Yu miaoqi was also in a happy mood. She wrote couplets and hummed songs, which not only attracted the eyes of Yu Xiang and others, but also the old lady looked at her several times.


    "Grandmother, after writing the couplets, I will send some to my mother. After all, it''s new year''s day. She''s a little lonely in Lin''s house alone. " Pick up the most satisfied couplet, she smiles like a flower.


    Before the old lady nodded, Yu Xiang said, "Yu miaoqi, why are you so happy today? But have you found your mother-in-law? " Then he turned to see the old lady and asked, "Laozu, which family is it? Yu miaoqi should be engaged on the 15th of this year, otherwise it will be late. By the way, there''s big sister. "


    If the old lady really considered the marriage of her two granddaughters, she winked at mammy ma. Mammy Ma immediately took out two famous posters.


    "Xianger''s leg is not healed. I will not mention the engagement for the time being. Siyu, you can see whether you are satisfied with this person. If you are satisfied, your ancestors will help you to have a marriage match at the beginning of the new year. " The old lady handed in one of the famous posts.


    Yu Siyu took it and found out that the other side was a general in his twenties. Because he stayed at the border for many years, he delayed his marriage. This year, he was transferred back to Beijing and promoted to the fourth grade of Yunhui envoy. His future is promising. And his parents died, only a separated brother, with neither concubines nor rooms, clean.


    Yu Siyu is holding a famous post, and his expression is surprised. She never thought that she could find such a good home. It was like a dream.


    "Don''t be happy, because of the battle, he left an inch long scar on his forehead and damaged his face. I''ll take you to have a look quietly some other day. If you feel bad, I won''t force you. " The old lady knew that her granddaughter had always admired a handsome husband. She was afraid that she would despise her. However, this is the best person she can find.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Siyu waved his hand and laughed, "no, just him. No matter how good you look, you still have character and virtue to live together. "


    The old lady felt gratified and sighed, "well, good, Siyu is really growing up!"


    Yu miaoqi stares at another famous card in the old lady''s hand, quite a bit like a needle felt. The old lady, aware of her uneasiness, handed the note to her and said in a solemn tone, "this is the husband I have chosen for you. Last month, someone has been sent to talk about marriage, and his family should have it. You can go through the door on a lucky day in the new year."


    "What? It''s settled? Why don''t I know? " Yu miaoqi asked in a shrill voice. After taking over the calligraphy, he was even more ferocious and ghostly. "A little general judge, living in Lixian County, Wangcheng City, 30-year-old widower, married four wives, and all of them died! Grandmother, you let me marry such a person! You want me to die


    She crumpled up the famous paper and wept.


    "Shut up! If not forced, do you think I will marry such a person? You don''t look at your destiny The old lady waved to mammy Ma, "take out the eight characters of her birthday and let her see for herself."


    Ma Ma agreed and took out a piece of Geng tie and put it in Yu Miaoji''s eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, take the eight characters and ask someone to check it. You are the destiny of the heavenly evil spirit and the only star. On the day you were born, you killed your father. Then the Shen family of Ke was defeated. The Shen family and his wife died in vain, and almost ruined your elder brother''s career. If you don''t find you a husband who has the same hard life, you will live a life of widowhood. When there is no one to look after you, you will end up in a miserable end. "


    "I don''t believe it! You must have lied to me! I am a noble man, born noble, and blessed with unparalleled fortune. This is what my parents of the Shen family told me since I was a child. These eight characters must be false Yu miaoqi grabs gengtian and runs away.Yu Xiang was stunned. He forgot to bite with half a sugar bar in his mouth. He opened his mouth in a daze, "Laozu, is Yu miaoqi really the destiny of Tiansha lone star?"


    She believed in Buddhism in her last life and came to the Han Dynasty after her death. Naturally, she believed in the theory of fate. However, Yu miaoqi is different from other people. She is the female leader and will become the queen in the future. She should have great luck in her body. How could she suddenly become a lone star of Tiansha? Is the power of this butterfly wing really so great?


    However, in any case, Yu miaoqi is going to marry out after all, and she is still a six grade judge, and presumably will never make a big wave again. As soon as her heart was loose, she crunched on the candy bar.


    Yu Siyu also looked at the old lady with curiosity in his eyes.


    "This is what master Kuhai said personally. It can''t be wrong. If not, how could I have married her to such a family? It''s said that if you marry a woman with a high family and a woman with a low family, you can''t marry a woman at a lower level. " The old lady sighed helplessly.


    Yu Pinyan''s expression was light, "in short, it''s good to marry her out. She has a grudge against the Yu family, and it will be a disaster to keep it. "


    Thinking of the fate of the Shen family, the old lady nodded.


    -----------------------------------------


    Yu miaoqi ordered people to prepare their carriages and took gengttie to the Delin house. After dismissing his servants, Yu miaoqi asked in a hurry, "mother, come and have a look at these eight characters!"


    Lin picked up the eight characters carefully and said, "isn''t this Yu Xiang''s eight characters?"


    Yu miaoqi suddenly let out a breath, but the next moment, Lin raised her forehead and sighed, "look at my memory. You are wrong. Your eight characters should be Yu Xiang''s, and Yu Xiang''s eight characters should be yours. This is your character. I asked someone to calculate it back then... "


    After the words gradually faded, Lin''s face became pale and frightened.


    "You''ve asked someone to calculate, how about that?" Yu miaoqi just let go of her heart again.


    "I''ve forgotten for a long time. It''s just that I''m rich and rich. My daughter is, of course, blessed Lin''s smile is quite reluctantly, eyes light is flickering. After she took her daughter back, she was dizzy with joy. She did not think that Yu Xiang''s fate should belong to her daughter. The so-called Tiansha lone star and Xing Ke Liuqin were just daughters.


    The husband was killed by his daughter, not Yu Xiang! This cognition constantly bumps into her fragile mind, which makes her spirit not keep.


    Yu miaoqi couldn''t see what she was like. She grabbed her wrist and asked, "you''re lying, aren''t you? What did the fortune teller say? Is it true that I am a ghost and a lonely star, as the old lady said? It''s impossible! "


    Lin tried to endure the palpitation and comforted him, "don''t think about it. You are the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house. You are born to enjoy wealth. How can you be that kind of miserable person? The fortune teller is a liar and a liar. Let''s find another expert. Let''s go to Zhenguo temple and find master Kuhai The words fell and pulled her daughter to the carriage.


    Yu miaoqi''s heart filled with infinite hope and ordered the coachman to rush to Zhenguo temple. Under the guise of Yu Xiang, they went to the meditation room where Kuhai practiced and handed over the Geng tie.


    "I have seen these eight characters." At a glance, Kuhai said.


    "Where have you met the master? What on earth is this fate? " Lin licked the dry lip and his heart beat wildly.


    "Five years ago, old prince Yu came to inquire about this eight character painting." Kuhai turned to see Yu miaoqi, his hands clasped together, and his words were compassionate. "Amitabha, I have a word to send to this benefactor: it is the so-called tolerance of hardship and protection of labor, and great use of prosperity. Although the shallow and medium are all true, but the noble heart is not easy to move. If you go forward and practice, life and death will not affect me. The almsgiver''s life is hard, but it can be eliminated by good thoughts and good deeds. Sooner or later, one day will come out of the sea of misery. "


    Lin was completely paralyzed on the futon and wept. Since this fate is to ask Kuhai master to see each other, it can not be wrong. How ridiculous and pathetic is his daughter, who has been scolding her for more than ten years.


    Yu miaoqi was stunned for quite a few seconds before she regained her mind. Her voice was calm and self-sustaining. "Then master, can you help me to see another eight character painting?" Then he reported his own eight characters, which originally belonged to Yu Xiang.


    Kuhai closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "this eight character is really wonderful. It''s not too early or too late to be in the Star Palace of Tianfu. Although there were many robberies in my early years, after 16 years, I will have a lot of good fortune and great wealth..."


    Yu miaoqi couldn''t listen any more. She got up and slammed the door. Lin quickly confessed to the bitter sea, and they returned to the carriage for a long time. Seeing that it was getting farther and farther away from Zhenguo temple, Lin said, "son, when the fourth Prince proposes to you in the future, he will always exchange Geng tie. I''m afraid that your fate is..."


    Yu miaoqi sneered and waved her hand, "what''s mother talking about? This Geng tie is clearly from Yu Xiang. When did it become mine? When I go back, please ask my mother to deliver a message to the fourth prince, saying that I have something important to discuss with him. " She must not marry a little judge, absolutely not! Whoever blocks her bright future will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    After returning from Lin''s house, Yu miaoqi locked herself up in the room. No one was seen until the night of new year''s Eve dinner that she took small steps to the main hall.


    When the old lady saw her, she just said hello, as if she didn''t see her haggard face. After eating the new year''s Eve dinner and playing cards for a while, I saw that it was getting dark. The firecrackers rang all over the city. The old lady waved and said, "let''s go. Drive the new year beast outside."


    The so-called driving away the new year beast is to set off firecrackers. Other families are naturally provided with servants. However, Yu Pinyan, the Marquis, ordered people to bring a large box of cannons and light them to the sky one by one.


    Although Yu Xiang''s leg was broken, he was more and more unscrupulous by Yu Pinyan. He held a stick of incense in his left hand and two thick cannons in his right hand. One by one, he set fire to the lotus pond instead of throwing it away. The huge bang banged the ice in the pond and made big holes in the ice layer. Fish were blown out of the ice surface and flipped their white bellies.


    "Grab it and eat the grilled fish for a snack today." She lies on the edge of the lotus pond and instructs peach and willow green to fish with nets.


    Yu Siyu looks at greedy eyes, and asks her for a barrel gun, also wants to put one.


    "You have to be careful. The doorman in the backyard is missing six of his three fingers, you know? " Yu Xiang shook his hand and said with a sly smile, "his finger was not thrown out in time to be broken by the explosion."


    Yu Siyu''s heart trembled, and the barrel gun was not ignited, so he threw it out in a hurry. However, it happened that she was thrown into the net pocket of Liulv, which scared her to death. After a long time of throwing away the net bag, she found that the artillery battle had not been lit until there was no movement.


    Several people looked at each other, relieved, but Yu Xiang clapped his wheelchair and burst into tears.


    Standing on the porch, the old lady looked at the lanterns and decorations in the courtyard, laughing and laughing. She only felt that this year was the happiest year for the Yu family. Although there were many twists and turns before, at the end of the year, whether she was very happy or not and changed the atmosphere.


    "You see, the skin is like this before the legs are good. If the legs are good, don''t you go to the room and lift the tiles?" The old lady pointed to her granddaughter who started frying fish again and scolded her, but her face was spoiled.


    "As she please, but only a few fish." Yu Pinyan stares at his sister tightly and his lips bend slightly.


    "How many fish? That''s the lion headed Koi I I bought from Yangzhou with a lot of money. " The old lady snorted and scolded, "please spoil her. If she goes up to lift the tiles, you are afraid that you will hold the ladder below."


    Yu Pinyan laughed in a low voice, "how can you? It''s so dangerous to let her climb so high that I can lift it directly for her. "


    The old lady only thought her grandson was joking. She laughed and waved to the two children, "OK, don''t let it go. Don''t freeze yourself in the cold weather. Come in and bake the fire."


    The peach blossom and willow green hurriedly pushed the master into the house. Yu Pinyan held her cold little hand and rubbed it, then put it on the fire cage to keep warm. Recently, she asked, "how can I get over my legs?"


    "Just a dozen steps." Yu Xiang smiles slightly.


    The old lady quickly comforted, "no hurry, I couldn''t even stand up before. Now I can walk for a while. If you exercise more in the future, you will get better and better. "


    "Well, not only can you walk and run, but you can fly one day." Yu Xiang nodded.


    The old lady was made to laugh by her, but Yu Pinyan pinched the tip of her nose and joked, "now you can fly, you can fly."


    This time, even Yu Siyu covered his mouth and laughed.


    Yu miaoqi watched several people talking and laughing, and he was happy. His heart seemed to be soaked in venom and was eroded into one bleeding hole after another. She bowed down with a cold face and saluted, "grandmother, my grandson is a little uncomfortable, so I''m not keeping up with the year. Goodbye." She did not wait for the old lady to nod and lift her feet.


    The old lady''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then she quickly began to smile again. She waved her hand and said, "xianger''s leg injury has just healed. It''s time to have a good rest and go back. I''ll keep up with your brother and sister. "


    Yu Xiang doesn''t refuse. Yu Pinyan naturally pushes the wheelchair. They were walking in the corridor full of red lanterns. There were many plum trees on both sides. The branches were crowded with plum blossoms. The faint fragrance floated in the air, refreshing.


    There was no one at night, and the lights were off. Yu Pinyan''s pace slowed down unconsciously. Suddenly, he had the idea that he would go on like this forever.


    At the end of the day, there were snowflakes floating in the sky, one of which just fell on the tip of Yu Xiang''s nose and turned into a cool water drop at the touch of her body temperature. Yu Xiang trembled and immediately chuckled.


    Yu Pinyan also followed with a low smile, drooping his head to kiss the crystal clear water.


    Yu Xiang was a little bit short of breath. Seeing that his brother would like to kiss his lips, he pushed him away and ordered, "brother, you should stand far away."


    Yu Pinyan raised his eyebrows and took a few steps forward.


    "Further away."


    "Further away."


    Until Yu Pinyan''s back was almost against the dark rockery, Yu Xiang just nodded, "OK, OK. Brother, you stand still! I have a new year present for you


    Yu Pinyan looks at her quietly, her eyes are full of expectation.Yu Xiang stood up slowly with the armrest, staring at his elder brother with big eyes of shining stars, and then slowly took the first step, the second step, the third step Goose feather snow dyed the gravel path white, a string of footprints appeared on the snow, stretching towards the stiff, almost forgetting to breathe youth.


    As he was nearer and nearer, and there was still three or four meters left, Yu Xiang suddenly quickened his pace and stumbled into the arms of the youth who had already opened his arms. The strong impact drove the young man backward, and then fell into the rockery behind him.


    The youth''s back is against the cold rock, but there is a warm body in his arms. A faint fragrance disperses the cold and humid air in the cave, leaving only warm spring.


    "Do you feel it? Is it tight? " Yu Xiang''s legs were coiled around his elder brother''s waist, twisting his waist and asking.


    The palm holds her sister''s round and warped buttocks. The most intimate parts of the two are closely pasted together. Not only does the nose and breath intertwine, but also the body temperature is transmitted along the cloth. Partial younger sister also said such daydream words, Yu Pinyan forehead out of a few blue veins, feel that sooner or later he will die in the hands of this goblin.


    However, he was so happy that he couldn''t help but smile in a low voice. He went to eat her red lip, and said vaguely, "it can be tighter."


    In response, his legs were tighter around his waist and a hot kiss. Two people crazy exchange of saliva, keep floating into the hole snow can not cool their hearts burning desire - read.


    Peach red and willow green stood outside the cave for a long time. When they saw that they were freezing into ice sculptures, they shivered and yelled, "Miss, marquis, it''s time to go back! It''s too cold outside. Be careful of the cold. "


    Yu Pinyan struggled to get out of the body, for his sister to close the messy temples, whispered, "go, be careful of freezing."


    "I''m not cold at all. You see, my palms are sweating." Yu Xiang spread out his wet hands.


    Yu Pinyan immediately grasped it, hung his head on it and kissed her. Then he took off his cloak and wrapped her tightly. Then he went out.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Xiang grabbed his lapel and admonished him, "I can''t tell anyone about what I can walk, especially my ancestors."


    "Why?" Yu Pinyan frowned slightly.


    "Let people know, how can you hold me openly and honestly in the future? What a fool Yu Xiang stabbed him in the chest with his fingertips.


    Yu Pinyan continued to smile and bit her delicate cheek. Her voice contained a thick and irreducible sweetness and doting, "you little monster, you really can think about it. Well, my brother won''t tell anyone. My brother will hold you for life. "


    Yu Xiang was satisfied and bit him in the face.


    ----------------------------------------


    after the new year, the old lady began to prepare dowries for her two granddaughters. Although Yu miaoqi is younger than Yu Siyu, her marriage date is set in front of her, which shows the old lady''s determination to marry her out.


    Yu miaoqi is more and more anxious every day. She often wanders outside Yu Pinyan''s study. When she sees the guards patrolling back and forth, she runs away. In this way, by the end of March, her marriage was near.


    On this day, a horse suddenly came to the gate of the city. Before the guards of the city stepped forward to stop him, the soldiers on the horse yelled, "get out of the way. It''s eight hundred Li. The Xiyi people have hit Ulanqab!"


    The bodyguard was startled and quickly opened the gate to let him pass. The meeting was held immediately. It was Xiong Changhai, general of Jianwei, who was stationed in Ulanqab. However, he was very old and had a lot of diseases. A month ago, he invited a skeleton to return to his hometown, and his successor was not able to show his talent. This made the Xiyi people take advantage of this. All the other generals were over 50 years old, and although they were fighting in succession, they could not be called Kangdi.


    Seeing the emperor zhanran''s divine eyes, Yu Pinyan bowed down to fight. Emperor Chengkang threw the seal of the general of the cavalry in the past and was firmly caught by him.


    It suddenly occurred to all the ministers that Yu Dutong was not only the commander of the capital, but also the Hushi general who was in charge of a million troops. At the age of 16, Yu Dutong became famous all over the world for his victorious deeds. He was a famous God of war in the Han Dynasty. Over the years, he killed people like a horse and made countless enemies. People gradually remembered his name of ferocity, but forgot his achievements.


    The ministers were speechless for a moment.


    The old lady knew at the first time that there was such a big thing as an emergency at the border. Her heart was shrinking. She put down the Scriptures and sighed to her granddaughter who accompanied her in the ceremony of Buddha, "xianger, your brother is afraid that he will go out to war again."


    Yu Xiang cut off the Buddha''s bead and looked frightened.


    "Recite the Sutra. Try to read it for seventy-seven forty-nine times before your brother leaves, and then tie a knot to let your brother wear it." The old lady took out a rusty copper coin from her cage and placed it in the palm of her granddaughter''s palm.


    This is a habit developed by our grandparents and grandchildren in their early years. Whenever Yu Pinyan goes out to battle, they will surely find a copper coin to pray for blessing, and then let Yu Pinyan take it with them to ward off evil spirits.


    Yu Xiang choked his throat and flushed his eyes. It was not her brother''s first time on the expedition, but her mood was worse than ever. Sweet life has not yet begun to face parting, more likely to be life and death, she suddenly lost the courage to face the future alone.She held the copper coin and wept silently, which made the old lady burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Yu Pinyan did not turn off the light in the main courtyard until Zishi, so the old lady was waiting for him.


    "Are you back? When will you go on the expedition The old lady, with her forehead in one hand and crutches in the other, looked old and haggard.


    "I''ll go to the Biqi camp tonight, and when will I finish and when will I leave?" Yu Pinyan took her seat on the soft couch.


    The old lady shook her hands and drank a cup of ginseng tea, and then asked, "how many soldiers do you want?"


    "The army is 800000."


    The old lady pinched her fingers, bent her back slowly, and sighed, "in other words, you are going to leave in half a month?"


    Yu Pinyan nodded in silence. The hall was quiet. After a long time, the old lady held his hand tightly and cried, "you must come back safely! Seeing that Xiang''er''s leg is about to heal, you must come back to see with your own eyes the appearance of her standing up. Be sure to come back. "


    Yu Pinyan''s voice was dry and astringent, "don''t worry about the ancestors. The grandson will come back and won''t leave you alone."


    The grandparents and grandchildren sat in silence, holding hands. After about two quarters of an hour, the old lady said wearily, "go and see your sister. She has been praying for you in the Buddhist temple. She has been kneeling all day, and she has not listened to any advice."


    Yu Pinyan resisted his anxiety and said, "my grandson will help you go back to your room to sleep and then go to see her. You must take care of yourself when your grandson is away. Don''t let your grandson worry about you when he is away. "


    The old lady nodded and finally showed some smile.


    Yu Pinyan waited for the old lady to fall asleep and then walked quickly to the Buddhist temple. From a distance, he saw peach and willow green wandering uneasily at the door. Hearing the sound of the footsteps, they turned their heads and looked back. They found that the Marquis was all smiling. They rushed up to reply, "you are back, sir. The young lady has been kneeling in it for a day. Her leg has just improved a little, so she can''t kneel for a long time... "


    Before the words fell, Yu Pinyan had a gust of wind, leaving only the tightly closed door, and two guards with swords were at the door.


    There are several rows of candles lit in the Buddha Hall, and there is a faint smell of Zen floating in the air. The Bodhisattva on the niche has half closed eyelids and looks at the believers kneeling at their feet with compassion. Her back is very thin, reflected in the light of the extinguished candle, showing a lot of vulnerability. The mysterious scriptures are constantly overflowing from her mouth, and the mellow pronunciation is full of the most devout wishes.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she did not look back, only recited the Scripture for a moment.


    Yu Pinyan strode over, knelt behind her, stretched his arms to the front, wrapped her in his arms, covered her folded hands, and sighed, "don''t kneel, be careful you hurt your leg."


    Yu Xiang listened but did not hear, and continued to recite sutras.


    Yu Pinyan broke off her clasped hands, took out the copper coin in his palm and threw it on the futon beside him. He held her to his knee and set her up. He said in a hoarse voice, "in half a month, I''m going to fight. I''ll go back tonight to pack up my things and move to the Riding Camp. I can''t come back to say goodbye to you again before the war. Don''t kneel down, not to mention chanting scriptures. If I hurt my leg, I will feel uneasy when I go out to fight. On the battlefield, life and death will only be in a moment of thinking. If I divide my mind, I will not be sure... "


    Yu Xiang''s numb face finally showed an angry expression. His little hand quickly covered his mouth and rebuked, "in front of the Buddha, don''t say anything about life or death. I don''t kneel down or recite sutras. You can go as you like. When I''m rare?"


    In fact, she is very rare to die, which is why some people love to the extreme, why they want to tie their lovers to hide. Now she has the impulse to tie up Yu Pinyan. She thought they had a long time, but suddenly she found out what the world was changing. Those who still nestle in love yesterday will rush to the battlefield filled with gunpowder today


    She couldn''t imagine how many calamities he would face and how to live after leaving him. She seemed to have forgotten how to breathe, and there was only boundless fear left in her senses.


    But she would never reveal the slightest fear in front of him. She hoped that he would set out fearlessly and come back safely. He wanted to say a few soft words to reassure him, but they all changed.


    Yu pin said with a deep voice and a smile, "you don''t want me, I don''t want you, don''t you?"? After I leave, you must take medicine and exercise on time, but you can''t practice for too long. Be careful to wear your palms. On the day of my triumphant return, you must stand at the high gate to greet me... "


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth with a scornful smile, "are you so confident that I will wait for you? I don''t know when you''ll be back when you go, from one year and a half to three years and five years. How old am I then? "


    She struggled out of her elder brother''s arms. She wanted to stand up and walk gracefully. However, her knees were numb because she knelt for too long. After several attempts, she could not fulfill her wish. She had to sit on another futon, with her slender legs folded back and forth, one hand supporting the ground and the other lying lazily on her knee, putting her sitting posture in an extremely perplexing way.


    "Look at me," she said with a haughty air, fingering her hair like clouds. "I''ve got a beautiful look. My body is fine and fit. More is fat, less is thin, no more, more is just right. "My fingertips glided down the side of my cheek and neck to my shoulder. I lifted my blouse to reveal half of my white and round shoulders. I continued," it was a great pity that I had broken my legs, but now my legs have recovered. Sooner or later I will be able to grow lotus step by step. Tell me, who doesn''t want to marry a wonderful person like me? Why do you think I''ll wait for you? If you don''t come back within two years, I''m sorry, I''ll have to give up the pipa. "She squinted at her brother''s expression.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t know about her duplicity. However, he was stabbed in the heart by her "Pipa don''t hug". He suddenly bullied her and bit her annoying red lips with a heavy face.


    Two people quickly entangled together, a wind blowing, swaying the candle light, will be their inseparable shadow on the white wall. After the fierce kiss, Yu Xiang felt numb knee had regained consciousness. He pushed his brother away from him and sat on his abdomen. He picked up the copper coin on the futon and put it into his inner pocket. Word by word, he told him, "you must come back alive, or I won''t wait for you."


    The dim yellow candle lit her eyes with tears. The fear and sadness contained in it made Yu Pinyan unable to breathe. He pressed his sister into his arms, and for a long time he said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I will come back safely." After a pause, he continued, "if something is difficult to solve, you can go to Shen Yuanqi and he will take care of you."


    Yu Xiang didn''t answer. He only rubbed his cheek against his warm chest.


    They hugged each other quietly for a moment, and then they opened the door after hearing the sound of gongs and drums playing. Yu Pinyan bent down to pick up his sister, but she refused, "you save your strength to order soldiers. I''m afraid you can''t sleep all night tonight." Words fall into the wheelchair, life peach and willow green to push themselves.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help but walk side by side with her. Seeing that Jingfu courtyard was about to arrive, Yu Xiang suddenly took his big hand, raised his head and whispered, "brother, in fact, I lied to you. I will wait for you all the time. If you don''t come back, I will die here. As you said, I was born and died of the Yu family. I will not go anywhere. "


    Her eyes filled with crystal clear tears, but stubbornly held up her head and refused to let it fall. Her dark pupil stirred her love and determination. At this moment, the moon hanging in the sky is dim, the surrounding breeze is solidified, and the sound of frogs and insects in the grass stops suddenly All of a sudden, there was only a girl who was beautiful enough to make his heart relax.


    Once again, he was deeply aware that she was an existence he could never live up to. He opened his mouth and tried to give a response, but he found that his throat was so choked that he could not utter a word. He could only bend down, press her on the back of the chair, kiss her crazily, and hold her cheek in his hands. He would not allow her red lips to retreat for a moment.


    Peach and willow green quickly cover their mouths to stop the scream that is about to overflow the throat, and then turn around to look around for fear of being caught by others. Fortunately, it has been three ugly moments, everyone has fallen asleep, and there are only trees standing quietly in the garden.


    Two people kiss hard, straight after a long time to gasp to stop. Yu Pinyan held his sister''s small face, and pecked at her forehead, nose, cheek side, and so on. Then he picked her up and strode back. Peach and willow green quickly push the wheelchair to keep up.


    After the party had gone far away, a thin figure emerged from the rockery cave. The moonlight reflected on her pale face was Baosheng, Yu miaoqi''s big girl.


    "Miss, miss, open the door, miss!" She rapped on the door.


    "What''s the big night noise?" The night watchgirl opened the door and put on a blouse for Yu miaoqi, who was half seated.


    "What can I do for you?" Yu miaoqi held up her forehead and was impatient.


    Baosheng glanced at the girl. Yu miaoqi understood her and sent her away. Then he urged him, "if you have something to do, don''t look at what time it is now."


    "Miss, my maid is very hungry in the middle of the night, so I want to go to the kitchen to get some food," she continued, taking out a cold steamed bread from her arms to prove her words were true. "But I didn''t expect to meet the Lord and the third lady on the way. Do you know what they''re doing


    "What are you doing?" Yu miaoqi''s impatient look dissipated in an instant, leaning slightly and staring at Baosheng''s opening and closing mouth.


    "They, they were there, there..." Baosheng compared his lips, blushing with shame.


    "Which one?" Yu miaoqi is nervous and has a guess.


    "They''re kissing. They''re kissing." Baosheng finished in one breath and lowered his head to cover his face. The scene was so hot that she was ashamed to think about it.


    Yu miaoqi was stunned. After a long time, she stroked and laughed. Her excited voice was shaking, "Wow! I said that Yu Pinyan was so fond of a wild species that he had already had a private relationship. Well, that''s very good. This time I''m going to put that wild animal in a terrible situation


    -------------------


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Yu Pinyan had been reorganizing the military affairs in the Biqi camp, collecting food and grass, and only half a month later did he return home and bid farewell to his relatives. The old lady set up a table of good wine and dishes for him to practice.


    The dishes are delicious and the wine in the cup is fragrant. However, there is no cheering or laughing in the living room. The old lady resisted the impulse of sighing and tried to smile, "eat it all. Why are you still in a daze? Here, have a drink with your elder brother and wish him a safe journey and a triumphant return


    Yu miaoqi first agreed. She raised her glass and raised her voice. She said with a smile, "brother, I respect you. I wish you a great victory." She took a sip.


    Yu Pinyan also gave her face and drank the wine in one gulp. Then there was Yu Siyu, who said nothing but auspicious words such as winning the Huichao reign. They looked at it again, only to find that Yu Xiang had been holding his head low and playing with his glass.


    "Xianger, have a cup of practice wine with your brother. You are the one he cares about most when he is away. " The old lady reached for her temples.


    Yu Xiang was just like waking up from a dream. He picked up his glass and said, "come back alive." he drank it in one gulp. Before Yu pin''s reply, he immediately filled himself with a cup and poured it with his head. After four or five cups of water, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. His small mouth opened slightly, and he gave a very delicate wine burp, and his cheek slowly became red.


    At this time, the old lady finally saw that her granddaughter was very unhappy and wanted to get drunk. She wanted to stop, but she opened her mouth and found that everything was empty talk. Instead, she learned from her granddaughter''s appearance and poured several cups of wine. Finally, she took a breath.


    "It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. Eat more dishes." Yu Pinyan put away their wine glasses and gently persuaded them.


    Yu Xiang didn''t have the wine cup, so he simply took up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. When Yu Pinyan couldn''t help crying or laughing, the wine pot was half empty. Her face was red and her eyes were dazzled. She dragged her cheek with one hand and gave Yu Pinyan a dish in the other. She said with a silly smile, "my brother can eat while it''s hot. When we get to Xijiang, we can only eat dry food. This steamed bass is your favorite, so is the braised lion''s head, and the stewed pig''s tail with chestnuts... "


    Although she was very drunk, she could count out her brother''s preferences with her eyes closed. She filled his bowl full and gave up when it almost overflowed. She looked up to the sky and thought, "let me think about what my brother likes to eat. Well, there is no favorite food on the table. In my place, it''s peach flavored mouth..." As he spoke, he approached his elder brother, and his red lips pouted slightly.


    Peach red and willow green couldn''t help covering their faces, but Yu Pinyan had a smile in his eyes. He put his big palm on the back of her head, pressed her red face into his arms and stopped her from saying anything. He said to the old lady, "xianger is drunk. I''ll send her back first."


    The old lady did not doubt that he had him. She waved her hand and said, "go ahead. She feels uncomfortable. You should persuade her."


    Yu Pinyan nodded and picked up his sister with the gesture of holding the baby, and let her head knock on his shoulder. The appearance of their close relationship seems very ambiguous. However, because of the apparent relationship between brother and sister and the bad behavior of Yu Xiang, they have not aroused any suspicion for so many years.


    Yu miaoqi stares at the two people''s far away back, and her eyes flash slightly.


    Yu Pinyan walked very slowly at first. He felt that the little girl was buried in his neck socket and licked his clavicle. His muscles were tense and he patted the soft buttocks under his palms.


    Instead of stopping, Yu Xiang used to gnaw and grind his teeth. The feeling of crispness and numbness spread all over his body, which made Yu Pinyan breathe heavily and his eyes turned red. He can''t help but speed up the pace, after entering the house will torture the girl on the soft quilt, hoarse warning, "xianger, don''t monkey."


    "I''m not kidding." Yu Xiang turned over on the bed and half sat up with a bright smile. "Brother, come closer. I have a parting gift for you."


    "What gift?" Yu Pinyan stood still.


    "It is I myself... " As she chuckled, she took off her blouse, and then took off her Ru skirt and belly bag.


    The girl''s snow-white ketone body emits a slight fluorescence under the sunlight, and she can''t find a pore all over her body. Even the most intimate part is as smooth as jade. Her full-bodied chest trembles slightly with her forward movement, which makes people thirsty. Her face is a little shy, more charming and spring - meaning, small hands along the body curve of their own lure - people slowly slide down, until there


    "Brother, this is my parting gift for you. Do you like it? If you want it, everything I have is yours! " She flattered her eyes and beckoned to her brother with her free hand.


    Yu Pinyan''s whole body is stiff. He feels that he will die in the hands of this goblin one day. This feeling is so strong at this moment. He took a small step, followed by a big step, and then suddenly deceived the goblin, frantically stroked her greasy body.


    She is like a silverfish. As long as she relaxes, she can slip away from her arms. Because of this illusion, Yu Pinyan pinches her slender waist with one hand and presses her buttocks on his hard part with one hand. He rubs and rubs with male instinct. At the same time, he worships every part of her body with his lips.


    Yu Xiang bowed, looked up, squinted, slightly opened red lips spit out like pain, like happy groan. Seeing the elder brother dressed neatly, she murmured "unfairness." she tore up his robe, put her little hand into his hem, stroked the eight abdominal muscles arranged neatly, and then moved down and heldYu Pinyan took a breath and almost didn''t let out by the goblin. Sure enough, sooner or later, he will die in the hands of the goblin. He is sweating again.


    The sound from the room was more strange than ever. Peach and willow green looked at each other, and the words "stop or not" were written in their eyes.


    -------------------------


    after the two brothers and sisters left, Yu Siyu also got up to say goodbye. Yu miaoqi leaned into the old lady''s ear and whispered, "grandmother, I''ve got some bad news. I''m afraid your favorite grandson and granddaughter may have had an affair for a long time. They may be doing something against human relations at the moment. Do you want to go and have a look? "


    The old lady stared at her with cold eyes. After a while, she suddenly got up and walked quickly to Jingfu courtyard. Yu miaoqi sneers silently and quickly follows. On the way, they did not find a colorful parrot flying high and low overhead.


    Peach red and willow green are in a dilemma, see out of the wind ah green flutter wings fall on the golden wire rack under the corridor, and shout, "the old ancestor is coming, the old ancestor is coming."


    "No, the old lady is here." Peach red rushed to knock on the door, Willow Green took out a walnut to block a Green''s mouth. A green loves to eat alone, and flies away with a walnut in her mouth.


    In the room, Yu Pinyan had already heard the sound. He quickly helped each other get dressed and stuffed his sister into the bed. He did this not to evade responsibility, but to protect his sister. Even if you want to disclose the relationship between the two people, you can''t be in such a state of confusion.


    A moment later, the old lady led Yu miaoqi into the gate of the courtyard, followed by Ma Ma and the late autumn. The old lady was also in a hurry. She even forgot the important matter of sending her servants away. She went straight to the door and suddenly came back to herself. She waved her hand and said, "you all go back. Don''t follow me."


    Ma Ma and others immediately quit.


    The old lady reached out to push the door, but her fingertips stopped a moment before touching the door panel. She was a little timid and did not know how to deal with such a scene.


    Yu miaoqi first pushed the door open and then frowned. Yu Pinyan was sitting on the edge of the bed in neat clothes, with a gentle expression on his face. Yu Xiang was lying in the bed, his eyes closed, his cheeks flushed, and he slept soundly. There was an empty bowl on the bedside table. What I wanted to put in it was the sobering soup.


    This scene is very normal and warm, but the elder brother takes care of his drunken sister.


    Yu miaoqi was stunned and then felt deeply disappointed. She looked at the old lady with a little guilty heart. The old lady stepped forward and whispered, "is Xiang''er OK? I''m afraid she''ll hurt her leg if she drinks too much, so I came here to have a look


    "Nothing. After a while, I fell asleep." Yu Pinyan shook his head with a smile.


    Yu Xiang is drunk and loves to sing ditty. He can sing from Beijing opera to Kunqu Opera, and then from Kunqu opera to Huangmei minor. He twists his waist and dances his hands. It''s strange. The old lady couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s all go out and let her have a good sleep. Why don''t you wait until Xiang''er wakes up? If she can''t see you when she opens her eyes, she''ll make trouble


    "No, I''m going. She''s grown up and sensible and won''t make trouble. " Yu Pinyan stoops and pinches his sister''s little hand by the pillow.


    "I hope so." The old lady sighed in silence.


    Yu miaoqi takes advantage of their conversation to lift Yu Xiang''s quilt. When she sees that she is dressed in the same clothes as she used to eat, she gives up her heart completely.


    Yu Pinyan scratched her with senleng''s eyes, but the old lady didn''t even want to see her and turned out.


    Knowing that his brother was going to leave soon, Yu Xiang wanted to throw himself around his neck and let him take her to Xijiang, or once again begged him to return safely, but he had to lie upright in bed because of his acting. After a long time, Liu Lu pushed the door and said in a soft voice, "Miss, the Marquis has left. He asked you to take good care of yourself."


    Yu Xiang then turned over and sat up, holding the quilt and crying silently.


    Liu Lu called a basin of water to help her wipe her face, and muttered, "Miss, have you and the Lord just had it, have you done anything?"


    "Almost." Yu Xiang blew his nose with a handkerchief, and his tone was very sad.


    Liu Lu was relieved, and her mouth grinned a little. It''s good if you don''t succeed. Miss''s loss of virginity is small. Anyway, she doesn''t marry anyone except the marquis. But if you don''t pay attention to them, how can you take care of their mother and son.


    Yu Xiang was stabbed in the eyes by Liu Green''s smile, and said angrily, "you have no conscience. You still laugh so happily when you go to the battlefield. Get out of here!"


    Liulv catches the handkerchief she throws over, and rolls away in a twist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The old lady saw off her grandson and sat in the hall in a daze. Yu miaoqi said that words always involuntarily appeared in her mind, which made her unable to let go.


    "You said they were brothers and sisters..." She rubbed her temple to see mammy Ma standing by.


    Not waiting for mammy Ma to answer, someone outside the door reported, "old lady, the second miss is coming."


    "Let her in."


    Yu miaoqi marches in, followed by Baosheng with a pale face. After greeting, she waved to Baosheng, "come here and tell Grandma what you saw."


    Baosheng kneels down and says what he saw that night in a trembling voice. Then he buries his head and shivers.


    "Good girl, it''s too late for you to walk around the house." The old lady''s calm expression suddenly turned to cold and sharp, and ordered, "take her down and fill it with dumb medicine and sell it soon." When she said this, she repeatedly recalled the scene of her grandson and granddaughter getting along with each other. Then she suddenly realized that the degree of intimacy between them had already exceeded the normal relationship between brother and sister. How can a 15-year-old girl still let her brother hold her every day? Which sister is sick, brother is waiting by the couch all night? This kind of hospitality and concern is clearly the care for the beloved talent.


    Baosheng raised his head in horror and cried out, "Miss, please help me! Don''t you mean to guarantee that the maid will be ok? You can''t break your word! "


    "What''s your name? Stop your mouth and drag it down!" The old lady smashed her teacup and went to see Yu Miaoji. She warned her, "you should also take care of your mouth."


    Instead of answering, Yu miaoqi asked, "grandmother, what are you going to do with Yu Xiang? It is necessary to sink into the pond


    "It''s not up to you to cut in."


    "Don''t you want to excuse her? In this way, my granddaughter can''t agree. If I''m not happy to publicize this matter, your two precious grandchildren will be ruined. " Yu miaoqi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "There''s no evidence, you can tell." The old lady closed her eyes and hummed.


    "What more evidence is needed for such a thing? As long as others believe it, that''s enough. " Yu miaoqi, the old God, is enjoying his newly painted Cardan.


    "How are you staying?" The old lady was eager to drive Yu miaoqi out of the house with a dumb medicine. Although she was disappointed by her two grandchildren, she had been distressed for more than ten or twenty years. It is not easy to wear away the feelings there.


    "No, I''m not such a cruel person. Why don''t you find a husband for Yu Xiang? When the elder brother came back to find that the boat had been built, he had to give up. What do you think? "


    The old lady trembled faintly and waved her hand, "I''ll think about it. Go back. You should understand the truth that there is no finished egg under the nest. If something happens to Yan''er and Xiang''er, you can''t be better. "


    "I save this." Yu miaoqi chuckled and walked away.


    A few days later, the family which had been appointed to Yu miaoqi sent a servant to deliver the letter, saying that his master suddenly had an emergency. Now he can''t even get off the ground. It''s hard to predict the future. If you can get well, you will get married. If you are not cured, you will send someone to withdraw. The Marquis was so powerful that they did not dare to ask for joy.


    Hearing the news, Yu miaoqi breathed a sigh of relief, saying that the man was really magical.


    The old lady only thought that he was captured by the Tiansha lone star. After a long period of sobbing, she began to arrange the marriage between Yu Siyu and Yu Xiang. Yes, after much deliberation, she decided to marry her granddaughter before her grandson came back.


    Just when she asked people to see each other around, her mother''s sister-in-law suddenly sent a letter saying that she had met a good man for xianger. This person and her mother''s family are old friends, is also a scholarly family, this year just turned seventeen, is the legitimate eldest son of the family, there are two younger brothers and two younger sisters, but they are common sons and daughters, and can not be compared with him.


    His father worked in the Ministry of public works, and his official position was not high. However, his father made great achievements in the water control. He attached great importance to learning rather than fame and wealth. Under the influence of his father, he was also addicted to learning. He was famous only when he was eight years old. At twelve years old, he even had three yuan in primary and middle schools. If his father had not said that he was still young, he would have to experience a few more years. Last year, Shen Yuanqi could not be the number one scholar.


    This talented person is just a talented person. He is not like ordinary people. His noble character is praised by all people. In a few years, he will be more popular than Yu Pinyan and Shen Yuanqi.


    How can such a good family like xianger? It''s not that the old lady belittles herself, but her granddaughter is spoiled by her grandson. Ordinary people are afraid that she can''t bear her bad temper.


    After several letters, the old lady learned that she had met Yu Xiang in the baiyun temple during the festival last year. She was so surprised and thought about her that she would marry her. Although his father didn''t attach importance to fame and wealth, his mother was skilled in calculation and had the intention to cling to the power of the marquis. He also heard that master kuhui had cured Yuxiang''s broken leg and would be no different from ordinary people in the future. That''s why he began to think.


    The old lady agreed several times, but she kept it secret for fear of her granddaughter''s strong resistance.


    ------------------------


    this day, as soon as Shen Yuanqi left the government, he saw a long follower of Yu Pinyan standing by the door waiting. When he introduced the man into the house, he asked in a low voice, "what do you want from your Lord?""The Lord asked Lord Shen to recognize the third lady immediately." Long follow and bow to reply. Yu Pinyan was on his way to the western expedition. Naturally, he could not send a letter back. However, as soon as he left, he said that if the old lady wanted to make an engagement with the third miss, he would let Mr. Shen and the third Miss recognize each other as soon as possible. Yu Pinyan''s ears and eyes are all over Hou''s house. How can the old lady''s private actions hide from him? Even if the other person is not there, but also left a lot of leeway for the younger sister.


    Shen Yuanqi got up in a hurry, turned over the chairs behind him, and said incoherently, "is he willing to give up at last? Why is he willing? No, no, no, I''m going to change my clothes. Wait a moment


    After changing his official robes, he finally calmed down and twisted his eyebrows and asked, "why did your Lord agree with me to recognize xianger? But what happened to the Marquis? "


    "I want to tell you, Lord Shen, that I want to marry the third young lady."


    "To whom?" His sister''s marriage was at the mercy of Yu''s family. Shen Yuanqi was very uncomfortable.


    "Sun Mingjie, the legitimate eldest son of Lord Sun, the Minister of the Ministry of labor."


    Sun Mingjie is young, but he is known for his talent. He is handsome and noble. In a few years, he is a generation of wind and flow figures. Shen Yuanqi didn''t expect that the Yu family could find such a good husband for his sister, so he looked at him with a puzzled look. At this juncture, if you let yourself go to the wedding ceremony, your sister''s marriage will certainly change. Although he has now been promoted to the fourth grade young minister of Dali temple, if he uses his contacts to find another marriage for his sister, he can not find a better candidate than sun Mingjie.


    Even if the old lady took over, he had to admit that it was a good relationship. The old lady really loves her sister as her granddaughter.


    Long with no answer, from the sleeve pocket out of a red and white brocade silk.


    Shen Yuanqi opened the brocade and silk, but it was a blood letter. Because of the age, the color of the blood has become brown, but also with a smell of smell, between the lines of the book is alarming. This is a letter written by a woman on her deathbed. She said that she was Sun Mingjie''s intimate girl. She couldn''t stand all kinds of insults from him, so she made a short-sighted decision. She hoped that her family would go to Yamen to redress her injustice with this blood letter.


    After reading it, Shen Yuanqi trembled and asked in a deep voice, "where did you get this thing?" The torture mentioned on the brocade and silk is simply appalling. I''m afraid that even the dragon scale guards will be willing to bow down when they see it. He really can not imagine sun Mingjie''s scenery under the appearance of Jiyue hiding such a ferocious face, the so-called clothes and animals are no more.


    If Xiang''er marries him, I don''t know how he will suffer.


    "The Marquis has his own connections. Lord Shen needs no doubt. This case has been suppressed by Mrs. sun. Even Mr. Sun has never heard of this case. The outside world has no way to know. It is a fluke to find this blood letter. This matter concerns the life of the third young lady. Please help me, Lord Shen. I thank you for your help on behalf of the Marquis! " Long with a bow to the end, look anxious.


    Shen Yuanqi quickly helped him up and said, "xianger is my only family member. Saving her is saving me. I should thank your Lord. Let''s go. I''m going to pick up xianger


    In order to avoid suspicion, the long Sui went back from the back corner door. Shen Yuanqi was led to the main hall by his servant.


    "Shen met the old prince. I haven''t seen you recently. Can you still be healthy? "


    "All right. Please have a seat, Lord Shen. I don''t know why you are here? "


    "For Xiang''er to recognize his ancestors."


    At this point, the false smile on the old lady''s face finally failed to hang. She put down her tea cup and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen, are you confused? What does my xianger have to do with you


    "Shen is not confused. It is the old prince who is confused. If it wasn''t for the old prince who insisted on marrying Xiang''er to such a person, Shen would never rush to the door and disturb xianger''s purity. " Shen Yuanqi opened his mouth without being humble or arrogant.


    "Marry a man like that? Mr. Shen told me what kind of person sun Mingjie was, and what was not worthy of xianger? I know that as Xiang''er''s elder brother, you can''t be too upset about her marriage. However, I love her no less than you. The husband who seeks for her is the best. " The old lady''s words are sonorous.


    "Marry sun Mingjie? When will I marry sun Mingjie? " Hearing the news, Yu Xiang, who came in a hurry, asked in a loud voice.


    People in the hall changed their faces. The old lady quickly sent all the servants away, leaving only mammy Ma to serve. When she was still pondering how to pacify her granddaughter, Yu Xiang sneered and said, "I said that my ancestors have been looking at me more and more strangely recently, and they are more and more silent when facing me, but they have already known about me and my brother."


    She waved her hand and ordered her to push herself into the hall. Word by word, she said slowly, "since my ancestors already know, I will tell you frankly that I will not marry anyone except my brother! Sun Mingjie, please help me back as soon as possible. "


    "Shut up The old lady was angry and took a case, and all the tea sets fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Shen Yuanqi was completely stunned and pondered over and over the sentence "no one will marry except his brother". Then he felt a thunderbolt falling down from his head, which made him wake up. It''s no wonder that Yu Pinyan was so worried about his sister''s marriage that he wanted to recognize his sister.


    In a flash, Shen Yuanqi has already scolded Yu Pinyan in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The old lady dropped the tea set, and the hall was quiet for a moment. Then she said in a deep voice, "let''s talk privately. There are still outsiders here."


    If we don''t make it clear today, Shen Yuanqi will not be able to make it clear after he leaves. The old lady will certainly force her to marry, and she is a junior who has no room for resistance. Yu Xiang''s mind turned to electricity and knew that he had to follow Shen Yuanqi to leave today.


    "Outsiders?" She looked around and asked, "where are the outsiders here?"


    Seeing the old lady glancing at Shen Yuanqi, she said firmly, "that''s not an outsider, that''s my big brother."


    Shen Yuanqi was angry because this sentence disappeared in an instant.


    But the old lady burst out and asked, "what do you mean by that? Are you going to leave with him? Well, I worked hard to raise you up, but you said you would go away. It''s really heartless... " Said that is already old tears.


    Yu Xiang also followed his eyes wet and said, "I don''t want to go. You forced me. Why do I have no conscience? Don''t you have a good conscience to raise me up and make you a granddaughter-in-law? Can''t you raise a child bride for the Yu family? I will respect you as much as I do now. What''s wrong with me? Do you have to marry me out? I am good at housekeeping; I am beautiful; I am graceful; though I am a bit naughty, I never take the initiative to find trouble, which can be regarded as supporting the door. Oh, do you think I can''t walk


    She lifted up from her wheelchair and walked steadily in front of the old lady. She said, "you see, I can walk now. I can walk more than 50 meters at a time. In the future, I can walk 100 meters. In the future, I will be like a normal person. I''ll change whatever you say is wrong with me. "


    For her brother, she has gone out of her way.


    The old lady roared, "you are good at any point, but you and Yan''er are brothers and sisters. You are a mess together. I will not agree with you!"


    "If my brother and I are brothers and sisters, who is Shen Yuanqi?" Yu Xiang walked to Shen Yuanqi a few steps and grabbed one of his arms to ask.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, in my heart, you two are brothers and sisters, which can never be changed." The old lady sat down on the soft couch, looking tired.


    Yu''s family are stubborn, once they decide something, they will never change it. Yu Xiang''s straight back suddenly collapsed, but he tried to blink his eyes to prevent tears from falling. At this moment, she missed her elder brother who was far away in Xijiang, his gentle and low voice, his embrace full of security, his touching kiss


    "In Shen''s heart, Xiang''er is my sister, which can never be changed. The old prince made a wedding for my sister without permission, but I don''t know where to put me? Mr. Shen is going to take his sister home today. Let''s go. " Shen Yuanqi, who had been silent, spoke slowly.


    "Mr. Shen, I finally decided to be a good man like sun Mingjie for xianger. I really planned for her. If you break this marriage, I don''t know if there is a better person in the future." The old lady tried to persuade her.


    Shen Yuanqi took out the blood letter from his sleeve pocket and put it on it. When the old lady read it, he waved to Yu Xiang, "go pack up, and today I will follow my elder brother."


    Yu Xiang looked at the blood book, and his face was puzzled.


    "I''ll tell you more about it when I go back. Go." Shen Yuanqi gives her a soothing smile.


    Yu Xiang then returned to his wheelchair and was pushed out by peach blossom and willow green.


    After reading the blood letter, the old lady was in a state of confusion. As soon as she thought that she had almost given Xiang''er to such a devil, she felt a cold wind running in her body along the meridians. If Yan''er came back from the frontier and found the clue, he would not find the door to chop down all the sun Mingjie''s family? That''s a big deal!


    According to Sun Tzu''s temper, the probability of this happening is ten to ten. The old lady threw the blood letter far away. In the blink of an eye, she was sweating all over her face. When she came back to her senses, she found that her granddaughter had already gone back to pick up her things, and quickly clubbed her cane to stop her.


    Both grandfathers and grandsons had a good tug and made Jingfu''s courtyard a riot. All the servants ran to see the excitement, and even the patrolling bodyguards came. In a mess, no one found that Yu miaoqi secretly opened the corner door and went into Yu Pinyan''s study next door. There was no loyal servant around her, and although there was a hidden risk, she had to do it by herself.


    When Yu miaoqi came back in a cold sweat, Yu Xiang had already left with only a few clothes and two girls, and the rest of the things did not move. I don''t know because of anger or guilt, the old lady ordered the bodyguards to seal the whole yard, and said that no one was allowed to go in and out without waiting for the Lord to come back.


    Yu miaoqi secretly said, "it''s dangerous.". She wanted to put it in when Yuxiang got married, but Shen Yuanqi''s arrival destroyed her original plan and gave her a new chance. She knew that the Yu family would face the danger of killing the nine clans. However, when the old Duke Yu was alive, he won a gold medal from the late emperor for saving his car.


    The old Duke of Yu, obediently, withdrew the gold medal of exemption from death, as long as he promised that "the crime is worse than that of women and children.". That is to say, if the men of the Yu family commit crimes, they will never involve the women and children of the Yu family. That''s why she dares to be driven by that person and not afraid to affect herself. Since this family can''t accommodate her, it''s better to destroy it directly.


    -----------------------------In the rolling carriage, Yu Xiang is digesting sun Mingjie, which is a sadist. She clutched at her skirt, only to feel a burst of fear. If Shen Yuanqi had not arrived in time, she would have died soon after she married into the sun family, and so should the original ending of Yu Xiang. This is a wonderful and creepy fate.


    "Don''t be afraid. Brother won''t let anyone hurt you." Shen Yuanqi raised his hand to hold her pale and cold fingertips, but he was avoided, and his eyes were dim for a moment.


    Yu Xiang turned away from his disappointment and said firmly, "I want to marry my brother Yu Pinyan, you can only say yes or no. If you don''t agree, you will send me to Xiahe village. I have set up a farm there. The people who keep the Chuang Tzu are the old families of Lord Yu and Yu Pinyan. They are safe and secure. "


    She wanted to wait for her brother to come back quietly.


    Shen Yuanqi saw that her eyes were on guard, and her right hand was pulled on the door of the car. He seemed to jump down at any time as long as he shook his head. He was angry and funny. He asked, "in the eyes of outsiders, you and Yu Pinyan are legitimate brothers and sisters. Even if you recognize your ancestry and marry him, you can''t help but be criticized and poked when you go out to dinner and worship Buddha. Are you not afraid? "


    Yu Xiang raised his jaw slightly, and his tone was arrogant, "what am I afraid of? My mouth is on other people, and if they say it, I will not lose two pieces of meat. They make trouble for me, but I live happily and freely. Who do you think is stupid? Don''t you often be scolded as a slave official, but you have been promoted to four levels in half a year, and the people who scold you get a good deal? I''m afraid that far from taking advantage of it, I''ve lost a few pounds of blood in my heart. Slanderers should go to hell and wait until they die. I don''t do harm to nature, kill or set fire to others, or harm others or benefit oneself. I''m afraid of being tricky? If I dare to do it, I will


    Shen Yuanqi knew that the occasion was wrong, but he couldn''t help laughing. Xiang''er was more lovely, more free and easy, and more straightforward than he thought. No matter how difficult the situation is, she will not be afraid and will not shrink back, but will only face the difficulties. This is very much like the Shen family.


    I dare say so. What do you think of the matter between you and Yu Pinyan that I will not obstruct more and wait for him to come back to talk about everything? " Seeing that the guard in his sister''s eyes had not subsided, he continued, "I promise you, I will never help you to see others before Yu Pinyan comes back. After all, you are a daughter''s house, and it is not safe to live alone in the Grange. What''s more, if you want to marry Yu Pinyan, you have to have a reasonable identity, right? After I go back, I will let the old clan change the genealogy and let you be the daughter of the Shen family. Will you call Shen Xiang from now on


    After calling Yu Xiang for two lives, he suddenly changed his name to Shen Xiang. Naturally, it was not very comfortable. Yu Xiangzheng was about to shake his head, but he thought that he would take his husband''s surname after he married his brother, and he could change his name back, so he nodded slightly.


    Shen Yuanqi was in a good mood. Regardless of his sister''s small head, he pulled her over and rubbed her. He said with a smile, "our brother and sister are finally reunited. My parents will be happy for this." The words fell silent for a moment, and sorrow loomed in the eyes.


    Yu Xiang waited for him to come back to his senses before he began to speak slowly, "although I knew you were my brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, you and I have never been together for even a day. Naturally, we can''t compare with brother Yu emotionally. But since we have known each other, and are the only family in the world, I will try to accept you. Our brother and sister help each other and help each other. We can hold up the Shen family together. We are worthy of our dead parents. Shen Yuanqi, my elder brother, please take care of me from now on. "


    She reached out her hand and shook Shen Yuanqi''s big hand.


    This is very calm, but also very real, attracted Shen Yuanqi''s heart. He suddenly realized the huge gap between his own sister and Yu miaoqi. Today, if you change to Yu miaoqi, I''m afraid that she will feel dissatisfied with her suddenly reduced status, but she will cover up her dissatisfaction with her intimate behavior. It''s not like Yu Xiang. He always says what he has in his heart and never puts on any pretense.


    Who doesn''t like such a real and frank sister? Shen Yuanqi holds his sister''s hand and smiles happily.


    Because Mr. Xue has made a new contribution to Shen Yuanqi, Shen Yuanqi still lives with the Xue family although he has bought a real estate. When they arrived, Xue''s family was having dinner and saw Yu Xiang sitting in a wheelchair as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yu Xiang''s reputation for being naughty and perverse is well known in Beijing. Master Xue and master Xue only spilled their wine glasses. But when the Xue family became married, it seemed like a disaster. In particular, the two Miss Xue huddled together and started shaking.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid they don''t welcome me." Yu Xiang pointed to the people with his whip, without any sense of belonging to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    After all, master Xue recovered his composure and went forward to ask questions.


    "Zichang (Shen Yuanqi''s word), how did you bring Miss Yu San back?"


    Shen Yuanqi came forward to reply, "adoptive father, xianger is my sister, and naturally should come back with me."


    There was a bang, but someone dropped his job and knocked down his chopsticks.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    "Xianger is my first sister who has been separated for many years. It''s a long story." Shen Yuanqi pushed his sister into the hall, sat down and briefly narrated the old stories, which made Xue''s family tongue tied. After explaining the causes and consequences, Shen Yuanqi said again, "this time I brought xianger back, but I intend to let her recognize her ancestors. I don''t know what my adoptive father thinks?"


    Master Xue only accepted Shen Yuanqi as his adopted son, and did not want him to change his family name. Naturally, it was not good for him to interfere in his household affairs at this time, so he only nodded to accept his promise.


    When they spoke, Yu Xiang also looked at the people in the hall without trace. Although Mrs. Xue''s cover up is very good, her hatred and worries sometimes flash through her eyes. She is afraid that she is more alert to Shen Yuanqi. It''s no wonder that master Xue didn''t try his best. Now the Xue family is supported by Shen Yuanqi alone. After a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be greedy for Xue''s huge family property.


    Master Xue is open-minded in nature, with a smile in his eyes. He really treats Shen Yuanqi as a brother of different surnames. The rest of the sons of the commoners were taught by Mrs. Xue to be submissive. On weekdays, they ate in their own small courtyard, but they did not show up at this time.


    Mrs. Xue gave birth to two legitimate daughters, one was twelve years old and the other was the same age as Yu Xiang. They both looked down and could not see their faces clearly. However, their tightly held hands could reveal their uneasiness about a stranger in their family.


    I''m afraid the Xue family can''t stay for a long time. It''s hard to keep a dirty life after a long time. Yu Xiang thought to himself.


    Shen Yuanqi and Mr. Xue agreed to recognize their ancestors. Mrs. Xue then asked her brother and sister to sit down for dinner. No one spoke in the hall, only the sound of chopsticks hitting the dishes. Yu Xiang, who has a similar taste, misses his brother''s time more and more. She also eats around the table. She can stab his brother''s thigh with her fingertips to make him change his face. She can purl her lips and ask him for kisses. Even if she accidentally eats the hottest chili peppers due to inattention, the tip of her tongue can taste the sweetness.


    Brother left, but it seems that she took away all the happiness in her life. Yu Xiang ate and ate, but he couldn''t help red eyes.


    Shen Yuanqi sighed in his heart, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "we have used them. Xiang''er is a new comer. I''ll take her around the house. Adoptive father and adoptive mother, please take your time. "


    "Let Jiayi and Jiayin take Miss Shen. Their daughter''s house is good at talking. It''s a big thing for you to stay. I have to discuss with you. After all, the mountains are high and the road is far away in Lingnan. You can''t get away with your official position. We need to find a safe person to do it. " Master Xue said with a smile.


    Shen Yuanqi looked at his sister and saw that she didn''t care. He had to stay.


    The Xue family is also a well-known family in Lingnan. Although it is like today''s boxishan, its foundation is there. As the legitimate eldest daughter of the Xue family, Xue Jiayi has a bit of noble spirit. On the contrary, Xue Jiayin, the second daughter of the imperial family, was not as good as she could. Seeing Yu Xiang playing with the whip, she turned pale and looked for an excuse to escape.


    Xue Jiayi did not detain him, but led Yu Xiang to stroll in the back garden. When he met a slightly flat road, he took the initiative to push his wheelchair.


    "Miss Yu Xiang, such a famous person, did not expect to be reduced to such a level one day. The world is very changeable. " She suddenly leaned over and whispered in Yu Xiang''s ear. At last, Yu Xiang looked back with a smile.


    "Have I ever offended you?" Yu Xiang asked with a frown.


    "Never." Xue Jiayi shakes her head. She was just disgusted with Yu Xiang, not to mention offending. She had seen Yu Xiang once from a distance. At the Spring Festival banquet held by the crown prince, she was clearly a disabled man with a broken leg. However, she laughed more wildly than anyone else. She did not know who mentioned her name. Her voice was a little louder. She glanced at Yu Xiang with a cold look. All the people stopped breathing and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Several days after she came back, she was still feeling palpitation for the scene at that time. After the palpitation, she felt contemptuous again. There was nothing to be afraid of, but to bully others. Without power and status, she is a useless person.


    At that time, the supposition turned out to be a reality. Although he had no enmity with Yu Xiang, Xue Jiayi felt a burst of joy. When it spreads all over the capital, more people will be happy about it.


    How did Yu Xiang not understand these people''s mentality and sneered, "well, today I have to offend Miss Xue."


    Xue Jiayi''s heart trembled, so she continued, "I can recognize that it''s a great good thing for her ancestors to return to their ancestral clan. But when she got to miss Xue, she used the word" reduced. ". It can be seen how humble my elder brother is in Miss Xue''s heart and how miserable it is to return to him. Although my eldest brother is now the official of the imperial court, I''m afraid that Miss Xue still treats him as a slave of the Xue family... "


    "No, I don''t mean it." Xue Jiayi quickly explained.


    "Then why do you satirize me to such a degree? What''s the point? Can miss Xue help me out? " Yu Xiang blinked, his expression was very confused.


    Xue Jiayi''s cheeks were flushed and she could not speak.Yu Xiang laughed coldly, "I won''t feel humble when I come back to my elder brother, and I won''t feel ashamed because my elder brother has been a slave. Miss Xue, you''d better be polite when you talk to me in the future. Although I''m not the third miss of the Yu family, I''m still the king of sinang Township in the first book of the emperor. If you really want to talk about grade, your father and mother will salute me when they see me. "


    Xue Jiayi''s flushed cheek turned pale in a flash, and he was in and out of step. He listened to Shen Yuanqi''s warm voice from afar, "xianger, it''s time to go back."


    Xue Jiayi didn''t know how long he stood and how much he heard. Suddenly, he felt more ashamed and angry and ran away in a hurry. Peach red and willow green focus on flower appreciation, and have never been a leader for the master, because they both know that in front of the master, Manjing girls are paper tigers.


    Shen Yuanqi pushed his sister back to the room. After sitting down, he poured her a cup of hot tea. He could not see the joy and anger on his face.


    Yu Xiang took a sip and said frankly, "elder brother, although master Xue treats you well, Mrs. Xue is on guard against you. After a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t say something to master Xue and master Xue. If you don''t covet Xue''s family business, we''d better move out as soon as possible, so as not to turn benefactor into enemy. "


    Shen Yuanqi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what if I covet Xue''s family business?"


    "Well, I can only say that you are in a bad head, and then advise you to think twice before you act. Why pay for a good reputation for something like that? Don''t pick the sesame and lose the watermelon. " Yu Xiang was as patient as a child who tried to persuade a child who had fallen behind.


    Indeed, the emperor valued himself because he had no foundation. On the other hand, he knew that he wanted to repay his kindness. If he occupied the family property of Xue''s family, his future career would be broken. Shen Yuanqi asked casually, but he could not help laughing at his sister''s seriousness.


    Once again, he realized the great difference between Yu miaoqi and his sister. Yu miaoqi had to be strong since she was a child. She had to take possession of her tentacles, otherwise she would never give up. If he just asked Yu miaoqi, the other party is afraid that he will be bright in front of his eyes, and then actively give advice for him.


    This disposition was also spoiled by her late parents. In the past, she was always whispered in her ears that she was a noble man, and that sooner or later she would get the best in the world. However, she was distorting her nature and eventually shaped her into the present greedy and selfish appearance.


    It was the Shen family who killed Yu miaoqi. To reach this conclusion, Shen Yuanqi''s mood is very delicate, can''t say is more hatred or more guilt.


    The two brothers and sisters discussed for a long time. They both felt that it was not a long-term plan to live in the Xue family. The next day, they said hello to Mr. Xue, and then sent someone to clean up the vacant house.


    Master Xue tried his best to keep him, but Shen Yuanqi had no choice but to let him go. However, Yu Xiang tried his best to help him recognize his ancestors.


    Yu Xiang was not the blood of Yu family, but Shen Zhuangyuan''s own sister. It was well known in a few days. Yu Xiang used to offend a lot of people, but not many people came to see him. There were only four reasons for this: first, her brother-in-law was also a red man around the emperor, so he could not offend him easily; second, the emperor did not take back her title as the king of sinang Township, but also asked the queen to give him gifts to comfort her; third, Princess Jiu visited her every day and refused to leave until dusk, which showed her deep affection for her, The princess sent several carts of gifts to show her importance.


    Although Yu Xiang left Hou''s house, his situation was not really down and out, except for his strong yearning for Yu Pinyan in the dead of night.


    Yu Siyu visited her several times and said that the old lady was too sick to leave. Yu Xiang immediately prepared a gift and went to visit, but he was stopped outside the gate and was forced to leave. She has been able to walk like a normal person, but still in a wheelchair, I do not know whether it is lazy or because of what.


    Three months later, Yu Xiang just lay down and fell into a strange dream: she was standing by a muddy river with surging waves. Not far away, the sound of swordsmen hitting each other and the sound of fierce hissing came. Looking up in the gray sky, there was moist water vapor drilling into the nostrils, and a rainstorm suddenly came.


    She walked forward under the heavy rain. After a few steps, she saw several horses galloping, followed by many pursuers waving machetes. She wiped off the rain on her face and stood on tiptoe to look at the face of the head man, but saw that the man had been shot in the back, fell from his horse and fell into the long river with turbid water.


    The soldiers who followed him shrilly called "commander in chief" and jumped down one after another, struggling to move towards the floating and sinking figure. The cavalry on the shore gathered up their machetes and stretched their bows. The arrows were closer than the rain in the sky, and there was no escape.


    Yu Xiang resisted the shock in his heart and rushed to the river to see the familiar figure. Seeing him sink slowly, he woke up from the boundless fear and helplessness.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his waistcoat and chest were torn with pain. Yu Xiang gasped for breath and yelled pink and willow green one after another.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Liu Lu stares at her lifeless face and asks.


    "Pack up, I''m going to Xijiang." Yu Xiang turned over and got out of bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    At this time, it is the mid day of the month, the early summer evening wind slowly into the window, bringing a few strands of cool, one after another of the frogs, noisy people panic. Yu Xiang took out the medicine box sent by Dr. Park, and poured the medicine bottle on the spread package, and the rolling bus was about to be taken away.


    "Miss, now that the ugly time has passed and the gate has been closed, where can you go? Shall we talk about it tomorrow? " Liu LV goes to grab the parcel.


    "Well done, miss. Why do you want to go? But I dream that the Marquis is is in danger? " Peach red asked as she tidied up her clothes.


    Yu Xiang shook his hands and poured himself a cup of hot tea. After drinking it in one breath, he finally regained his composure and said in a hoarse voice, "I dreamt that my brother was hit by a river arrow and fell into a rolling river and disappeared. There are many pursuers on the bank who are shooting cold arrows at him."


    Other people''s dreams are illusory, but my own dream is a real prediction. Peach and willow green take a breath of air-conditioning, finally can understand why she is leaving the city in the middle of the night. According to the past experience, this should not have happened. If you can tell the Marquis earlier, you can make him more cautious.


    "But miss, you can send someone to deliver the letter to the marquis. Why do you have to go in person. It''s the west of Xinjiang, where wars are raging and bandits are everywhere. It''s not a place for ordinary people to go. " Liu Lu was dissuaded.


    "If you want to send a letter, people will go too. I''m not sure if I don''t go to see my brother in person." Yu Xiang firmly waved his hand.


    "But the young master will not agree." Peach opened her mouth carefully.


    Yu Xiang was silent. After a moment, he replied, "without his consent, I will say that my feet hurt tomorrow. I will go to Zhenguo temple to seek medical treatment, and then take the opportunity to live in Zhenguo temple. All the great monks in Zhenguo temple are armed with martial arts. Master Yang Kuhai borrowed some of my monks to be guards all the way. "


    Shen Yuanqi would never agree to let her go to Xijiang. Even if she hired a escort, it would not be 100% safe. Different from the monks in Zhenguo temple, it must be safe. Now the main problem is to persuade master Kuhai.


    Yu Xiang made up his mind to lie back on the couch, but he could not sleep all night. The next morning, she pretended to have a pain in her feet and asked Shen Yuanqi to send her to the mountain for medical treatment. The focus was in the bone. Kuhui couldn''t see any clue for a while. Seeing that she wanted to live in Zhenguo temple, she agreed.


    Shen Yuanqi, who had official duties in his body, could not delay. He took his sister''s advice and went down the mountain reluctantly.


    When he went far away, Yu Xiang immediately went to see Master Kuhai. They talked in the meditation room for a long time, but Kuhai couldn''t rival Yu Xiang''s sharp mouth. He said that as long as she picked another king, he would take her to Xijiang.


    Yu Xiang kept beating the drum and knelt in front of the sign and prayed for half an hour before he began to turn Then he won the lottery again.


    Kuhai''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell. He took the king of bamboo to check it over and over. He picked up the rest of the bamboo slips and tested them one by one. He was afraid that someone would do something about the barrel and replaced 70% or 70% of the fine ones with the king. Who in the world can hit three times in a row? Yuxiang was really loved by heaven.


    Monks do not lie, bitter sea can not, had to pack up the package, led a few skilled monks to send her off. Yu Xiang remembers the scene of his elder brother''s arrow, and at some point he deceives Ku Hui. Kuhai has always liked to travel around the world. His face and the monk''s clothes of Zhenguo temple are the best guides. Yu Xiang and two girls dressed up as ordinary folk disciples mingle with a group of monks, but they don''t look at them.


    When she left, she wrote a letter to Shen Yuanqi, explaining the whole story. Originally, she wanted to write a letter to the old lady, but she was too old to be stimulated, so she had to give up.


    Five days after Yu Xiang left, a little monk came to Shen Fu with a letter. After reading the letter, Shen Yuanqi trembled with anger. Then he realized how much his sister loved Yu Pinyan. If love is not more than her life, how can she go to the western Xinjiang regardless of her own safety because of an inexplicable dream? She was a hundred times more daring than Yu miaoqi!


    "Absurd, but a dream!" Shen Yuanqi refused to believe everything his sister told him. Where can anyone foresee the future from a dream? It must be caused by the illness of missing.


    Angry, he immediately sent people to chase. However, the man has been gone for five days, and still fast, it is too late to chase.


    -------------------------


    in the Yu family, the old lady has been seriously ill since Yu Xiang left, but she has to hold on to her illness and arrange marriage for Yu Siyu. Every time Yu Xiang came to visit, she drove him away, and said a lot of heartless words.


    Ma Ma prepared the medicine and waited on the master to drink it slowly. Seeing that she was becoming more and more old-fashioned recently, she could not help but say, "old lady, you can help the Marquis and miss. After all, they were not brothers and sisters. They grew up together and had a deep friendship... "


    "Shut up The old lady broke the empty bowl, coughed and said, "it''s because he grew up together that he can''t be together. What if they are not brothers and sisters? In the eyes of outsiders, they were once brothers and sisters, which can not be erased. If brothers and sisters under the same roof get together, there are so many people in Beijing, and a single spit of Xingzi can flood our Yongle Marquis house. "


    "If others like to talk about it, let them talk about it. We Yongle Houfu has no reputation, it''s not bad for that dirty water." Mammy Ma was so worried that she told the truth. Seeing the master''s fierce glare, she quickly covered her mouth and hung her head.Only the sound of cleaning up broken dishes in late autumn was left in the room, clang, clang, which was more disturbing than a sound.


    When she left in late autumn, Mammy Ma thought about it and said, "old lady, have you forgotten? Master Kuhai once said that the Marquis died young, and miss Xiang''er is his Taiyi nobleman who can help him change his life. He''s two together. It''s a perfect match. They''re happy. Now, if you drive Miss Xiang''er out, will it hurt the Marquis''s fate? Now the Marquis is is fighting in the sand field of western Xinjiang... " At this point, she can stop.


    The old lady didn''t think so, but she shivered at last. In recent years, with the prosperity of Hou''s residence and the peace of her grandson, she gradually forgot the comments of Kuhai. It was like a thunderbolt that split her spirits.


    However, she had experienced a lot of big waves, but she was still able to hold on, gritting her teeth and waving her hand, "no, she has been doing nothing for so many years. The robbery must have been over. I don''t agree with the truth that there is no brother and sister married in the world. " As long as she thinks that her grandson and granddaughter have become husband and wife from brother and sister, she will feel stuck in her throat, and she will never pass the moral and ethical level.


    As for the fate of a said, that illusory things who are not sure, in case the bitter sea miscalculated?


    Mother Ma saw that she had closed her eyes and began to recite sutras. Knowing that her mind was determined, she had to step down.


    It took Yu Xiang only a month to get to the west of Xinjiang. Before he stepped into Ulanqab, he heard that the Han army was defeated and lost two cities in succession. However, Yu Pinyan, the commander of the Han Army, was shot by chaganbala, the second prince of Xiyi, with an arrow, and his body fell to the Wujiang River without trace.


    Being baptized by a group of great monks with sympathy, Yu Xiang''s mind was empty for a moment, and his hand was loosened and he fell into a tea cup. Peach red and willow green quickly bent down to help her wipe the hot tea, wiping but red eyes, gripping teeth to hold back a few tears of choking.


    "What are you crying for? Why are you crying when your brother is not dead? Put away your tears Yu Xiang slowly clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "Kuhai, aren''t you the best fortune teller? Help my brother do the math. "


    "Amitabha, benefactor Yu has a great fortune, and he will certainly be able to turn calamity into good fortune."


    "Well, well said, I''m worthy of being a master of bitter sea. My brother must have nothing to do. Hurry up and set out. We''ll go to kuoshui forest. " When she lifted the package, the light blue cloth was immediately stained with a few drops of blood, but she tore her palm.


    Kuhui asked, "what do you want to do in kuoshui forest?" Kuoshui forest is located in the upper reaches of the Wujiang River. It is an endless primitive forest. Walking into it is like walking into a maze. There are also beasts lurking in the dark waiting for opportunities. Even the Xiyi people who have been drinking blood knives and cultivating fire all year round dare not step on it easily. It can be said that it is a dead zone.


    "Go to my brother." Yu Xiang didn''t reply. There is a voice in the heart to guide her, let her go in that direction.


    "Benefactor Yu, since he fell into the Wujiang River, he should go down the river to find it. How can you go upstream? Although there are many Xiyi tribes along the lower reaches of the river, they don''t kill the monks in Zhenguo temple. You just need to shave off your hair and put on your cassock. You should be able to come and go freely. " Kuhui said.


    Yu Xiang turned to look at him and seriously replied, "I am not reluctant to give up my head of green silk, nor am I afraid of being chased and killed by the Xiyi people. I just firmly believe that my brother is in the kuoshui forest and still lives well. That feeling is like the guidance given by the Buddha. Can you understand it? "


    When he mentioned the Buddha, Ku Hui restrained himself and solemnly and prayed sincerely. The rest of the great monks had no words to say. They went wherever Yu Xiang pointed out. He was very obedient.


    On this day, they stayed in a border town, not far away is the black broad water forest, like a beast with its mouth wide open, trying to devour all the people who step on their feet.


    However, these people did not include the monks of Zhenguo temple, especially Kuhai and kuhui. Both of them like to travel around the world. They once crossed oceans, crossed deserts, and climbed mountains. Their footprints covered the whole continent, and no one could survive in the wild. A place like kuoshui forest is extremely dangerous to others, but it only takes ten days and a half months for them to find out.


    They prepared compass, dry food, wound medicine, dagger and so on, and explained many wild survival skills with Yu Xiang, and then went back to their room to rest.


    Yu Xiang and peach red willow green huddled on a Kang. He was so tired that he fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. Then he had a strange dream. This time, she was standing in a modest mansion, surrounded by officers and soldiers who came and went with swords and halberds. Looking around, she suddenly realized that this is the Yongle Houfu that she has not been back for a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The Marquis''s house was in a mess. The officers and soldiers had no respect on their faces. Instead, they ran towards a place with a faint evil spirit. As soon as Yu Xiang walked around a pavilion and saw his elder brother''s study, he saw a dragon scale guard come out with a humble box and yelled, "the guilty Minister Yu Pinyan colluded with the Xiyi people to usurp the throne. Now the evidence is conclusive! Come on, arrest everyone


    Conspiring with the people of Xiyi to usurp the throne? Wait, what''s going on? My brother was shot into the river by the Xiyi people. How could he become a criminal Minister? Where did you get the evidence? If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!


    Yu Xiang rushed up to grab the wooden box. When his fingers touched the dragon scale guard, everything in front of him turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. The smoke floated and dispersed and gathered together, forming another mansion, which was the golden Prince''s mansion.


    The mansion is also in a mess. Many dragon scale guards surround the prince''s study. In a short time, the prince comes out with a miserable face. Two dragon scale guards put sword halberds against his back, and then another comes out. It is Tong Aoping, the vice capital of the dragon scale guard, and his brother''s most effective subordinate. Holding a dragon robe in his hand, he announced in a loud voice, "the crown prince has made a Dragon Robe privately. If he wants to rebel, he will be immediately sent to the heaven prison for trial."


    A group of dragon scale guards swarmed to take all the people in the mansion away.


    Yu Xiang stood in the same place, staring at all this, only feel cold hands and feet, God and soul are split. She tried to tell herself that it was just a dream, but fear spread around her heart until she was swallowed up.


    "Ho..." With a mouthful of turbid Qi in his throat, Yu Xiang struggled to wake up from his dream, waking up peach and willow green.


    What''s the matter, miss? But it''s a nightmare again? " They were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "I dreamt that the Hou''s house was copied. The charge was to collude with Xiyi to usurp the throne. The crown prince''s house had a Dragon Robe hidden in it. Many dragon scale guards were wantonly arresting people. I''m afraid even cats and dogs would not let go."


    Liu Lu didn''t wait for her to finish. She covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what shall we do? Turn around and go back? "


    "No, I can''t go back!" Yu Xiang opened her hand and refused without hesitation. Her brother is waiting for her not far away. She can never ignore his brother''s life and death.


    "What about the Marquis and the prince''s house? Let officers and soldiers copy it? " Liu Lu asked with a white face. Pink has been scared silly, shivering with the quilt. In a short month and a half, she felt that the sky had fallen.


    "Write a letter, and then buy a fast horse, and let the great monk send it back at night and in the stars."


    "The Hou''s house is OK. What can you do with the prince when you say that the old lady will believe me? You can''t say you had a dream, can you? Tianjia is suspicious. Even if it''s over, you will not be regarded as a monster! " Liu Green said anxiously.


    Peach red jumped out of bed to look for the package. She was disappointed to find that they didn''t have any pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It was midnight again, and there was no place to buy it. It was even worse to trouble others.


    There was a broom in one corner of the room. Yu Xiang broke off the branches of the broom, put them on the candle and burned them into black charcoal. Then he tore up his coat and spread it on the table. As he wrote, he explained, "I dream as a demon, and master Kuhai''s dream is a warning from heaven. Don''t forget that he is a great Han Buddhist monk. A simple Buddhist verse can lead countless people to kneel down. It''s urgent. I''ll borrow his name. When it''s over here, I''ll kneel down in front of the temple and beg his forgiveness. "


    Yu Xiang didn''t think of using obscure words to suggest that the prince should be more alert. However, she was so humble that the prince might not listen. In her dream, she also saw Ao Ping participate in the incident. Aoping is very important to the crown prince and Emperor Chengkang. If she does not expose Aoping''s true face, even if she avoids this robbery, the prince who has no sense of prevention will follow his way. Therefore, there should be no ambiguity in the letter. If you want to say it, you should say it clearly and clearly.


    "Are you going to use the name of master Kuhai? That''s a good idea. " Liu Lu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Xiang wrote as he burned the branches. Two quarters of an hour later, he wrote three letters, which were rolled into thin strips and hidden in the cracks of the package. She was afraid that the letter would be robbed in the middle of the way because of the many people in the prince''s house. Because the old lady had stopped all contact with her, she was afraid that she would burn the letter without reading it. She had to ask the great monk to give all three letters to Shen Yuanqi and ask him to deliver them.


    She and Shen Yuanqi have made a good deal in the letter and will never disclose her dream in front of the prince. With Shen Yuanqi helping, the Houfu should be able to avoid the robbery.


    Early in the morning, Yu Xiang asked Liu Lv to buy a fast horse and give the package to the thinnest monk to take him back to the capital. He is duty bound to see the edge of the broad water forest.


    -----------------


    since Ma Ma''s advice, the old lady has been living in a state of anxiety. She walked to the door with her crutches several times, stayed for a moment and then turned around. After all, she couldn''t get over the road in her heart.


    On this day, two fast horses rushed into the capital successively. One of them went to the Imperial City, and the other went straight to Shenfu one hour later. Shen Yuanqi is in the period of resting. He hears that the visitor is a monk of Zhenguo temple, so he is invited to come in.


    The monk gave the package to Shen Yuanqi, touched the edge of the seam suggestively, and then left. Shen Yuanqi can''t wait to open the thread and take out three letters to read one by one. His expression changes from anxiety to disbelief, and then to fear.Without waiting for him to return to his senses, the housekeeper flew in and told him the news that general Yu had fallen into Wujiang. It turned out that the first fast horse was an urgent report in western Xinjiang, which brought about this bad news.


    The scene of my body falling into the Wujiang River is the same as that described in my sister''s letter. At that time, my sister was in the capital, and it had not happened. Is there anyone in the world who can foresee the future? Or is it a warning? Then there is a dream about the prince''s house and the Yongle Marquis house being raided.


    Shen Yuanqi threw his letter into the fire pot and burned it. He took the other two letters out of the door. He went to the prince''s house to see him because it was of great importance and could not be delayed.


    The prince was very intimate with him, and they often got together in small groups, but they didn''t make eye contact. When Shen Yuanqi asked to see him, the prince had just returned from the palace. They sat down in the study. Shen Yuanqi hinted at the prince and sent all the servants away. He asked in a low voice, "are you here for Yi Feng? But Xiang''er is worried? Gu has asked his father to issue an edict to order all the troops in the western Xinjiang to search and rescue Yi Feng. He is the most invincible general of my Han Dynasty, and he will not die in the hands of the Western barbarians. "


    Shen Yuanqi nodded in silence, put his fingertips in his sleeve, rubbed the letter repeatedly, and finally took it out and said, "my humble position is really for Yu Dutong, but it''s not just for him. It''s so mysterious. Please have a look at it. "


    In his letter, Yu Xiang described three dreams in detail, and then pushed them all to master Kuhai. He said that he rushed to Xijiang with a mentality of "believing in what he had rather than believing in what he didn''t have". On his way, he found that his dream came true. After thinking about it repeatedly, he decided to tell the prince about it truthfully, so that the prince could be more prepared.


    After seeing the prince for a long time, Ao Ping led the dragon scale guards to pick up the prince''s house; the prince''s house was privately hidden with dragon robes; Yi Feng''s study found evidence of treason against the enemy, each piece of which was unbelievable, but it seemed so real.


    Shen Yuanqi saw that he looked gloomy. He was just about to talk to him, but he suddenly got up. Regardless of the presence of outsiders, he opened the secret door behind the bookcase and searched for many private things.


    The prince''s breath was very heavy, like a wounded beast who had to run away. Suddenly, the heavy breathing stopped suddenly, and the searching movement stopped abruptly. He slowly turned around and held a brocade box in his hand. The cover of the box had been opened, and there was a dazzling golden light in it. It was the bright yellow of the Dragon Robe.


    Shen Yuanqi was stunned and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    "Well, Yi Feng couldn''t even get a fly into the mansion when Yifeng was there. As soon as Yi Feng left, he even went into the lonely study. The people behind this are really brilliant! " The prince sneered, his dark eyes floating with murderous spirit.


    He pondered for a moment, and then continued, "Yi Feng''s Hou Fu is not under the control of the prince''s house. The man behind him can put these things in his study. It can be seen that he has already bought the most trusted people around us." Now that he said this, he completely believed in the three dreams.


    "Prince, what should we do with it now?" Shen Yuanqi was calm on the face, but he was laughing bitterly in his heart. He had to wade in the muddy water for his sister.


    "How to deal with it? Naturally, it''s for my father. As for the Yu family, don''t report it. You should see what the people behind you want to do. " The prince closed the lid and laughed coldly.


    What a clean man is, and a turbid one is turbid. He secretly informs the emperor before the people behind the scenes make trouble. From the light to the dark, from the prey to the hunter, only the prince, who is trusted by the emperor, dare to act so openly.


    Shen Yuanqi felt relieved and reminded him, "if the man moves, the Marquis are all women and children. I''m afraid it will be implicated..." If his sister had not repeatedly asked him to take care of the old lady and Yu Siyu, he would not have opened his mouth.


    "Women and children will be all right. What Mr. Shen didn''t know was that old Yongle Marquis used his grandfather''s death free gold medal in exchange for the promise that "the crime is worse than women and children". When things went wrong, the Hou''s family members would not be involved. When he and his father find out who is behind the scenes, he will return Yi Feng''s innocence. "


    The prince thought for a moment and added, "this matter will not involve Xiang''er and master Kuhai. He only said that he had caught a spy around him and had a chance to ask about such a mysterious secret. What kind of letters and dreams he had never heard of. The search for Yi Feng will not stop because of this, so he handed down his words to see people alive and corpses to death. Xiang''er that head alone sends another person to look for, can''t divulge a trace half cent, bad her boudoir reputation. Can Lord Shen feel relieved if he arranges this way? If you have any concerns, please speak up. "


    The prince''s arrangement was so comprehensive that Shen Yuanqi had nothing to say and immediately got up to say goodbye. The prince''s heart is anxious, also does not detain, waits for him to jump on the fast horse to the Forbidden Palace to gallop.


    When the old lady got the news that her grandson had died in Wujiang, she was already stunned on her couch. As soon as she was awakened by mammy Ma, she began to wail and cry, "it''s me who hurt my words! If I had thought of his early death, I would not have driven xianger away. If I don''t drive Xiang''er away, he won''t encounter any accident! It''s all my fault


    As she cried, she beat her chest and feet. She pulled off the golden hairpin on her head and tried to scratch her wrist. Mammy Ma seized her.


    "Come on, go to the Shen family and get the third lady back! Go In late autumn, she whispered in the old lady''s ear, "old lady, how could this be your fault? Master Kuhai said that his brother and sister are mutually exclusive. If they live under the same roof, only one person can survive. You didn''t harm the marquis. He was conquered by the evil star that dayIn order to dispel the old lady''s desire to die, she did not hesitate to put all the blame on Yu miaoqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    The servants of Hou''s house found the Shen family, and then they knew that Yu Xiang''s leg injury had recurred. He had been in Zhenguo temple for more than a month. Then he mounted a horse and went up the mountain. However, he was rejected by the monks of Zhenguo temple and had to turn around.


    Unable to pick up Yu Xiang, the old lady became more and more uneasy. She forced her sick body to go and look for it in person. As soon as she walked out of the room, she vomited fresh blood and fainted. Subconsciously, she still retained a glimmer of hope that Sun Tzu just fell into the Wujiang River and could not be found. As long as Yu Xiang came back, he would be safe.


    Because of this obsession, even in a coma, she still kept chanting: "go find xianger, go quickly, find xianger..."


    Mother Ma, fearing that her illness would worsen, sent for a doctor on the one hand. In late autumn, others carried her to the couch and set her up. Then she called hot water to wipe her cold body again and again.


    Yu Siyu hurried to the main courtyard when he ran into Yu Miaoji, who was sitting beside the lotus pond, playing fish and enjoying the flowers. His eyes turned red. "Elder brother''s life and death are unknown, and my ancestor''s illness is very serious. How can you still have the mind to play?"


    "Why am I not in the mood to play? They did not regard me as the Yu family. Why should I take them seriously? It''s dead or alive. Let them go. You can also stop to look at the flowers, fish and grass. I''m afraid you won''t have this blessing in the future She covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes twinkled with frightening malice.


    "What do you mean by that? What are you suggesting? " Yu Siyu is not as brainless as she used to be. Especially in the face of Yu miaoqi, she is tantamount to guessing her original intention with the most sinister guess.


    "I''m not suggesting anything. Don''t think about it. Go and see grandma. She may not be able to do it. " Yu miaoqi chuckles.


    "What are you talking about? The ancestor is very good! If you don''t have a clean mouth, I don''t mind washing it myself! " Yu Siyu spent more than half a year in the countryside, but he didn''t learn it. However, he learned 10% of the village women''s fighting skills. She stepped forward quickly, holding Yu miaoqi''s neck in one hand and pressing her head into the lotus pond.


    The master took Baosheng out, and Baosheng was sold with dumb medicine. This completely chilled the girls'' hearts, so Yu miaoqi was often left unattended. At this time, she was alone and no one was calling for help. Yu Siyu was followed by two big girls and two little girls. They pressed her hands and feet and made her unable to move.


    "Tell me, who''s going to die right now? Yeah? What do you mean by that remark just now, and what does it mean to have no such blessing in the future? What have you done? " Often when Yu miaoqi is about to choke to death, Yu Siyu pulls her out and asks her in a low voice. If she doesn''t answer, she will press people back again and again, tormenting her repeatedly.


    Yu Siyu is indeed Yu Pinyan''s sister, and his method of extorting confessions by torture is no inferior to that of his elder brother.


    Yu miaoqi drank a lot of muddy water. She felt that her lung tubes were about to explode. She regretted her provocation to Yu Siyu. She should have thought that both men and women of the Yu family were executioners, and confrontation with them would never be good. But that person has not yet had the movement, she must not let go, otherwise will fall short.


    Yu Siyu couldn''t really drown Yu miaoqi. After several quarters of an hour, he saw that she had fainted. Then he let go of her blue neck and waved his hand and said, "let''s go and see the ancestor." She threw Yu miaoqi, who was dying, on the side of the road.


    When she got to the main courtyard, the old lady was already awake, with a kerchief on her forehead and tears in her eyes. Yu Siyu comforted her a little, truthfully said Yu miaoqi, and asked, "Laozu, what do you think she really means? No luck? Can we not live in Yongle Houfu any more? Does she know anything? "


    The old lady was shocked, and then another mouthful of blood spat out


    -------------------------


    the Dragon Robe is on the desk of emperor Cheng Kangdi in the palace and the hall of nourishing the heart.


    It''s sunny today. The already brilliant sunshine makes the Dragon Robe seem to be burning. The bright yellow flame will set off the face of emperor Kangdi, making it more chilly and frightening.


    "Even the Dragon robes were made, and they were sent to the prince''s house, which is a good way." In his mouth praise, but in the eye son conceals the murder opportunity. No matter who is behind this person, the forces under his control have reached the bottom line that he can''t tolerate most.


    The prince was silent. He understood that it was the right choice to say nothing at this time. Because he did not say that, the father would naturally fill in all that he could or could not have imagined. This makes it more and more obvious that this man has committed a great crime and that his death is still light.


    "They also put things in Yi Feng''s study? What is it? " Cheng Kangdi''s tone was grim.


    "I don''t know, but he only asked a few questions, and then he bit his tongue and killed himself. If your son''s minister is not effective, please punish him. " The prince bowed his head and looked ashamed. It is not difficult to find a corpse with tongue biting and suicide. It has been done before the prince enters the palace, and the man lurking in the dark is not disturbed.


    "No matter," emperor Cheng Kang waved, "it will be reported to the imperial court. You go back and take the Dragon Robe back and put it where it is. In the next few months, we''re going to have a big show. "


    The prince understood and went out of the palace secretly with his Dragon Robe. As soon as his front foot left, Aoping''s back foot led a wounded dragon scale guard into the palace to see him. Emperor Chengkang called people to the front of the imperial court, but Fu Fanxing, who often followed Yu Pinyan''s side, was also a close friend of Yu Pinyan.Fu Fanxing knelt down with a plop and opened his mouth and said, "to the emperor, Yu Du has united the enemy and betrayed his country. He intends to rebel..." He detailed how he found clues by accident, and how he evaded the pursuit and came to the imperial court to report. The journey was really extremely dangerous.


    Emperor Chengkang sat on the throne without saying a word. He could not see the joy and anger on his face, and the hall was filled with death. When Aoping and Fu Fanxing could not hold fast, Emperor Chengkang began to speak slowly, "Aoping, take people to thoroughly investigate the Yongle Marquis house, but any difference will be reported immediately."


    Aoping pretended to be hesitant, and was swept by Cheng Kangdi''s cold and sharp eyes, which led Fu Fanxing to bow down to leave.


    Emperor Chengkang sent all the palace people away, leaving only the most trusted Chamberlain. Then he took out his handkerchief to cover his mouth and cough. After coughing, he spread it out. The bright yellow cloth was covered with red blood. It turned out that emperor Chengkang had already been critically ill and his time was running out. Only then did he reform the government, eradicate the aristocratic families, and support the young talents, so as to pave the way for the crown prince to ascend the throne.


    Only a few people, such as internal servants and imperial doctors, knew about it. Even the prince and the queen were also in the dark. Emperor Chengkang felt that his illness was getting worse and worse. Since the beginning of the new year, he frequently handed over government affairs with the crown prince, and even gave half of the book to the crown prince for approval. Although the crown prince is now the crown prince, he has already stepped on the throne.


    I''m afraid the people behind the scenes can''t wait.


    Emperor Chengkang looked at the waiter with senleng''s eyes. He was so shocked that he dropped the medicine bottle just taken out of his sleeve pocket and knelt down to state his loyalty.


    "Get up, you grew up with me, I believe you." Emperor Cheng Kang pondered, "if I hadn''t known my illness, the people behind the scenes would not have been so anxious to use so many secret chess and contacts to set up such a killing game. Four, five, six Who is hiding so deeply, even my beloved general and the crown prince have calculated to go in. "


    Emperor Chengkang closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, he was awe inspiring. "Send someone to check Xu Yuanzheng. Remember not to disturb him, just watch him."


    A dragon scale guard suddenly appeared in the hall, but the official robe was not the usual crimson, but black. He took his orders with his hands folded, and disappeared like a sudden appearance.


    The servant knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily. He understood that although emperor Chengkang believed, he had already started to kill himself. Anyone who knows his condition, I''m afraid that none of them will live here.


    ---------------------------------


    the old lady vomited a mouthful of blood, but refused to let mammy Ma go to see the doctor. She kept shouting, "open the door of Yan''er courtyard and search all the rooms, especially the study. Go!"


    Sun Tzu was defeated, and he said that the officials would impeach him wantonly. However, he died bravely for his country. The emperor only picked up the three martyrs in the Marquis'' house and put them down lightly. At this time, if anyone wants to completely overthrow the Marquis''s house, he will certainly be guilty of planting his grandson for the unwarranted accusation. Since he has planted booty, he will surely have evidence of crime. Where is the evidence? How did you get in?


    Contact Yu Miaoji that words, the old lady immediately like wake up, a thorough understanding.


    Yu Pinyan controlled the Houfu as a military camp. Even if there were no people in the mansion, he would never buy them from people. All the people hired were family born children. If the servants who have committed crimes should be expelled out, they are all sold by the whole family, leaving no room for them. Even if yu miaoqi broke the rules when he was a housekeeper, the Houfu seemed to be in disorder, but it also made people unable to take advantage of the loopholes. As for the poisonous jujube incident, we can only say that Yu miaoqi was greedy and greedy beyond a certain level, and even Yu Pinyan could not control it.


    Yu Pinyan would ask the old lady to seal the door and study of his courtyard every time he went out for an expedition. He also sent people to check the seal every day. If there was something wrong, he would immediately check it. In this way, the Marquis was ruled by the general iron.


    The Jingfu courtyard where Yu Xiang lived was only one wall away from his study. For convenience, another corner door was set up, never locked. Yu miaoqi told herself about her grandson and granddaughter, and asked her to marry her as soon as possible. Then she invited Shen Yuanqi to come to her house to accept her relatives. She and her granddaughter had a big fight in Jingfu courtyard. Even the guards and servants were shocked.


    When everyone is trying to persuade himself and her granddaughter, where is Yu miaoqi? Did she open the corner door and steal to Sun Tzu''s study?


    The deeper the old lady thought, the more frightened she felt. She was about to go down with her stick. However, it was too late for her to wake up. Before she left the house, she heard the noise outside. Vaguely, someone yelled, "no, the dragon scale guard is coming to arrest you. Go find the old lady!"


    The old lady rushed to the door of Sun Tzu''s study room. She saw Ao Ping walk out of the door with a group of dragon scale guards, holding a small box full of letters in her hand, and yelled, "the guilty Minister Yu Pinyan colluded with the Xiyi people to usurp the throne, and now the evidence is conclusive! Come on, arrest everyone


    The dragon scale guards agreed in unison and bound all the servants with their hands and took them away one by one. The old lady, who had a little face, was forced onto the cart by two guards with knives against her back. Yu Siyu and Yu miaoqi were also taken over. One of them was at a loss. The other was expressionless, but his eyes were beaming with joy. It was a pleasure that the Yongle Marquis was finally destroyed by her.


    -----------


    even if fate changes, some places are always surprisingly similar. Yu miaoqi, who was the fourth Prince''s concubine in her previous life, destroyed the Yongle Marquis house by the same means, only because after Yu Pinyan gained power, Emperor Cheng wanted to take over the crown prince who was guarding the imperial mausoleum to return to Beijing. Emperor Chengkang has always loved the crown prince, and he would never give up sending the prince out of Beijing except for the fate of heaven. As soon as Yu Pinyan''s memorial was handed over, Emperor Chengkang readily agreed.The crown prince Yu pin Yan supported him and became emperor Kang''s favorite again. It was only a matter of time before he was promoted. In this way, Yu miaoqi, for the great cause of the fourth Prince and his bright future, finally made a black hand on the Yongle Marquis house.


    The difference is that in his last life, Yu Pinyan died in the war in western Xinjiang, but he will come back alive in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The letters were soon sent to Emperor Cheng Kang''s desk, in which Yu Pinyan and the second prince of Xiyi conspired to exchange high-quality Xiyi horses and elite weapons at the cost of two cities, and these horses and weapons would be used for the prince''s palace.


    Yu Pinyan lost two cities in this battle, and they were Ulanqab and Fengxing city as agreed in the letter. Even if yu Pinyan was chased by the second prince of Xiyi and his life or death is unknown, people with a heart can still arrange that he is in love with a tiger instead of seeking skin with a tiger. In short, he is no longer here, and any dirty water can be poured on his head without proof.


    The real collaborators and traitors control all this behind the scenes. He not only infiltrated the dragon scale guard, Tai hospital, Forbidden Palace, Yongle Marquis house, but also had his contacts with the army. Otherwise, with Yu Pinyan''s bravery, he would not be easily defeated by the second prince who was on the battlefield.


    After reading the secret letter, Cheng Kangdi''s face was extremely ugly, and his killing intention was as real as it was. Ao Ping thought that he had got the plan and waited for his next order.


    After a long silence, Emperor Chengkang waved his hand and said, "take people to search the prince''s house. In addition to the prince and the little grandson, if the others resist, they will be killed!"


    Ao Ping bows down to take orders.


    Emperor Chengkang had to admit that the ability of the people behind the scenes was not below the prince, or even above the prince. But what about that? The better he is, the more he will kill him.


    ----------------


    without mentioning the changing situation in Beijing and central China, Yu Pinyan, who is far away in the western Xinjiang, is experiencing the greatest disaster in his life. He was hit by an arrow on his back, because the arrow just stuck in the bone seam, fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. However, he had been immersed in the cold river water for a long time. After landing on the bank, he ran for five consecutive days. If he did not pull out the arrow again, he was afraid that rust would enter his body and he would die of a high fever.


    But if the arrow is too close to the heart, it will easily hurt the heart and lead to blood loss and death, unless he can escape as soon as possible and find a skilled doctor.


    At present, Yu Pinyan and two deputy generals are hiding in the cave for a short rest. The lower reaches of the Wujiang River are all the territory of the Xiyi people. If you go ashore, you will die. Therefore, Yu Pinyan swam to the shore and swam up with the help of two aides.


    On the way, they didn''t run into the search and rescue soldiers, but they all avoided. This battle should not have been defeated, but the Chinese Army led by Yu Pinyan didn''t get help from the right wing. The left wing arrived in time, but united with the Xiyi people to encircle and suppress the Chinese army, killing the Chinese army to death and countless casualties.


    At this juncture, Yu Pinyan could not guess that someone in the army had defected to the enemy. Therefore, he could not believe that he took only two surviving subordinates to the dense forest to avoid the search and rescue team.


    "Coach, you''re still feverish." Left General Zhang Meng said anxiously.


    "I''ll cook some boiling water for the coach. Here is the roast rabbit left over from yesterday. Wait for me to heat it up Right general Lin Jie is drilling wood to make fire. The fire clasps in their clothes were all wet with water, which was the only way to use this ancient method.


    "Take care of the wound in your leg. It''s bleeding again." Yu Pinyan''s face was flushed and his voice was hoarse.


    Lin Jie promised, but still in the fire, no action. Zhang Meng tore the hem of his battle robe and wrapped up the wound on his leg. They were speechless for a moment.


    They have been trekking in the broad water forest for five days and five nights. The more they go, the more they lose their way. Now they have to obey the fate. As a sergeant, he did not die in the hands of the enemy, but was plotted by his colleagues. The pain and hatred of being betrayed are beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    The arrow on the back of Yu Pinyan has been cut off, and only a small part is left on his shoulder blade. He can''t lie on his back or sit on his back. At this time, he is leaning on a rock and takes out a copper coin from his arms. He is fascinated.


    If he died here, Shen Yuanqi would take xianger away and find her a husband to marry in a few years. His little saplings will be kissed, hugged and even possessed by another man As long as he thought of the foreseeable future, his eyes were red and his mind was in a frenzy. He would like to lift his knife to destroy everything he saw.


    He deeply realized that he must not die here!


    "Don''t make a fire, let''s go at once." He carefully put away the copper money and said categorically.


    "Coach, you have a high fever for three consecutive days. You''d better lie down and have a rest." Lin Jie threw away the wood and stopped him.


    "What we lack most is time. Only when we get out of the jungle as soon as possible can we have a chance of survival. Let''s go. There''s no time to delay. " He pushed Lin Jie aside, picked up the bow and arrow on the ground and strode out.


    Unable to do so, they had to escort him to the invisible edge of the dense forest. About half an hour later, birds were suddenly scattered in the forest, and soon came the crisp sound of cutting branches and the faint voice of talking.


    Yu Pinyan quickly climbed to the top of the tree. Lin Jie and Zhang Meng also lurked in the dark. They all pulled the bowstring in their hands, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I can feel my brother here, and he''s getting closer and closer to me. He''s got a fever and he''s got a back injury. We have to find him as soon as possible Yu Xiang covered his hot forehead and said.


    Kuhai and kuhui soothed her in a low voice. The peach blossom and willow green were almost exhausted and paralyzed. Seeing the master rushing forward, they had to follow her bravely.Yu Xiang pushed aside a bush, the feeling of happiness to her heart made her suddenly look up.


    Yu Pinyan took aim at the group under the cover of leaves. The first one was dressed in a dirty monk''s clothes, his hair turned into a bun, and he tied it firmly behind his head with a rope. There were many mud spots on his face, which covered all his facial features. Only a pair of big and round apricot eyes were shining with firm light.


    Even if the man has changed his face, Yu Pinyan still can''t mistake this pair of eyes that appear in his dream countless times. He exclaimed in disbelief, "xianger?"


    "Brother?" Yu Xiang also raised his head, looking ecstatic.


    The dormant Zhang Meng and Lin Jie release the bowstring and come out hesitantly. The coach''s most precious sister is Yu Xiang, which they still know. But they never expected that the arrogant and domineering daughter in the legend would appear in the broad water forest with such an awkward posture.


    "Brother, come down quickly!" Yu Xiang waved his hands and screamed and danced. He had a bright smile on his face, but his tears kept flowing. All the ashes on his face were washed out of two ditches. His appearance was very funny.


    Yu Pinyan jumped off the branch and strode to the West. He was in a bad mood. He opened his mouth and yelled, "how can you come to the western Xinjiang alone? Are you going to die? "


    "I didn''t come alone. The eminent monks of Zhenguo Temple escorted me here. Look!" Yu Xiang pointed to his back, bitter sea and other hands to see the ceremony.


    Zhang Meng and Lin Jie were overjoyed. The monks of Zhenguo temple are known for their good trekking. They travel on one leg. Although the broad water forest is vast and steep, it is not enough to stop them. What a blessing!


    The two quickly greet and salute.


    Yu Pinyan, however, did not care about the masters. He grabbed the girl who was about to throw himself into his arms and asked, "have you been hurt? Why not stay at home


    "I''m not hurt. I dreamt that you were hit by the arrow and fell into the water. I went out to look for you. I don''t have any other thoughts. I just want to die with you. " Yu Xiang wiped away his tears and added, "but I know you must be OK. Can we stop talking nonsense? You have a fever and you still have a wound. We have to find a shelter from the wind and rain to cure you. Let''s go


    She took her elder brother''s arm carefully, for fear of touching his wound. She wanted to exert herself, but she had to pull him forward. Yu Pinyan stared at her anxious side face and finally showed his first smile in recent days.


    Although Zhang Meng and Lin Jie are exchanging greetings with several masters, their ears stand up and listen to their conversation. Just relying on a dream can ignore life and death to come to the west to find people, this intention is really too heavy. Only then did they understand why the coach was so fond of his arrogant sister.


    If their relatives can spare their lives for them, it is not enough to give them more love.


    Kuhai leads them to a cave. The cave is spacious and dry. Yu Xiang untied his brother''s robe and saw the scars on his body and the arrows on his back. His big eyes were filled with tears. Peach and willow green took out the fire folder to make a pile of fire, and boiled water with the bowls and bowls brought by the big monks.


    "Don''t cry. I feel worse than being hit by an arrow." Yu Pinyan wiped away the tears and ashes from her face with his finger. If kuhui was not examining the wound, he would like to hold his sister in his arms and rub and kiss her.


    "I don''t cry." Yu Xiang immediately wiped his tears with his sleeve, but because his clothes were too dirty, he wiped his white face more and more black, like a bobcat.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Meng and Lin Jie are helping to boil water in peach blossom and willow green. They are surprised to hear the coach laugh frequently. The commander-in-chief has always been cold-blooded. It is the first time for them to see such a tender and tender side. It is said that the commander-in-law loves his sister more than his life. It seems that the rumor is true.


    But the third lady was not so arrogant and imperious. She has a lot of feelings for her brother when she can set foot in dangerous situations without hesitation for her brother, and she can risk her life twice for him.


    This brother and sister are so affectionate and affectionate that they are enviable.


    Yu Xiang glanced at his elder brother and asked for some hot water from peach red to wipe his face clean. Kuhui looks at half of the arrow and says slowly, "it''s only a little bit close to hurting my heart. Benefactor Yu is really lucky. I will help you pull out the arrow. It may be very painful. Please get ready, benefactor Yu. "


    "Wait, don''t pull it yet." Yu Xiang quickly stopped drinking. He turned out a handkerchief from the package and folded it into a strip. Then he said, "pull it out."


    Kuhui nodded. She was about to pull out the arrow, but she stopped her, "wait a minute!"


    "Benefactor Yuxiang, if you have anything to say, please finish it at one time, so as to avoid my hand slipping." Kuhui is helpless.


    "Sorry." Yu Xiang sincerely apologized and suggested, "count one, two, three and then pull it out. How frightening


    Yu Pinyan could not help laughing, spit out his handkerchief and said with a smile, "as long as my saplings are around, I am not afraid. Master kuhui, you can pull as you like. I can bear it. "


    Now is undoubtedly the most difficult moment in his life, but with xianger''s company, no matter how much danger and suffering have become pleasure and sweetness. She''s here, so he can''t die. Who said that people with weak points will become vulnerable? On the contrary, it is because of his weakness that he makes himself stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Kuhui began to count according to her words. Yu Xiang held her brother''s big hand tightly. After counting a number, she took a cold breath and shivered, staring at her eyes and wrinkling her nose.


    Not only did Yu Pinyan look funny, but even kuhui couldn''t help laughing and sighing their sincere feelings.


    "Wait, don''t count." This time it was Yu Pinyan himself who called it a halt. He pulled his shaking sister into his arms and held him in his arms. He covered her bright eyes with his big hand, and ordered in a deep voice, "pull it out."


    As soon as his voice fell, kuhui immediately pulled out the arrow and stopped bleeding with a silver needle. There were signs of ulceration around the wound, so we had to burn the dagger red and scrape off the rotten meat bit by bit. Yu Pinyan did not hum, and even his muscles were completely relaxed. He has no feeling except sweetness and pleasure with the baby in his arms.


    Yu Xiang opened his hand and raised his eyes to observe his expression. He happened to meet the affectionate look of his drooping eyes and was stunned for a moment. They looked at each other for a long time, then naturally hugged each other tightly.


    Kuhui uses the fastest speed to deal with Yu Pinyan''s wound, and turns to two vice generals for diagnosis and treatment. Peach and willow green came with two bowls full of hot water, intending to wipe the body for the marquis.


    "I''ll do it." Yu Xiang grabs the handkerchief.


    "Miss, you''d better rest. You have to apply Xugu ointment every day, but don''t forget it." Liu Lu said as she put a long branch on the rock wall at both ends, then tore open the package and took out several robes, which were hung on the branch as a curtain.


    After confirming that kuhui and others could not see the scene five meters away, she squatted down and took off her master''s cloth shoes and rolled up her trouser legs.


    Because of the long journey, Yu Xiang''s knee bone pain was so severe that she would never have been able to support the western Xinjiang without applying Xugu ointment every day. In order not to drag the elder brother, she had to return the wet handkerchief to peach red, and ordered, "be careful when wiping, don''t touch the elder brother''s wound."


    Yu Pinyan moved over, his eyes staring at the medicine pot in Liu Lu''s hand and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiang''er? But the leg injury again? Can we go? "


    "Miss, the leg just went so many ways, which inevitably caused a burden on the newly grown bones. But you can rest assured, master kuhui said, as long as you apply bone paste for half an hour every day, it will be OK. "


    Yu Pinyan was relieved. He took the medicine jar in her hand and carefully smeared the black mud on her sister''s slightly swollen kneecap. Her beautiful face was strained by the pain of her heart. After applying the ointment, Liu Lu wiped her feet with a handkerchief, and drove her to one side. She picked up her little sister''s delicate jade feet for inspection. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    He still remembered how smooth and soft his sister''s feet were before he left for the war. Because he had never walked, his delicate touch was like a newborn baby. However, at present, the feet have a blister after another, the heel part even because of a long time of walking and grinding cocoon, looks very rough.


    Yu Xiang was staring at him with deep eyes for a long time. He felt a little uncomfortable. He shrunk his feet and asked in a low voice, "is it ugly?"


    "No, not at all ugly." Yu Pinyan bowed his head and kissed her snow-white instep, firmly said, "in the future, my brother will not let you suffer half a pain."


    "How can it be bitter?" Yu Xiang was pricked by his hard residue and giggled, "as long as I can find you and let me go to the mountain and the sea of fire, I will. You''re still alive, and I''m alive. We''re all together in peace. All the suffering is not suffering. " She approached and whispered in her brother''s ear, "it''s sweetness, it''s happiness. Brother, I miss you so much. "


    She put her arms around her brother''s neck, put her lips on his dry chapped lips, licked them inch by inch with the tip of her tongue, and then sighed contentedly, and her eyes were flushed. Yu Pinyan also stretched out the tip of his tongue and slowly entangled her tongue. His endless gentle movements told of his deep and heavy missing.


    Peach and willow green used to see no wonder, a help Hou Ye wipe the blood on his back, a help Miss dry feet.


    Zhang Meng and others could not see the scene at the other end of the robe. They only heard their brothers and sisters murmuring about their estrangement. They sighed in their hearts: if I were a marquis, I''m afraid even the heart nest would be taken out to her. No wonder the Marquis has three sisters, but he only loves Three young ladies.


    At that end, Yu Pinyan really wanted to dig out his hot heart and let his sister keep it. After a tender kiss, he hugged his sister in his arms and tightened his arms until he saw Liu LV take out the silver needle.


    "I''ll do it." He took the silver needle and picked up his sister''s small jade foot.


    "This is an ointment. After puncturing the blister, apply it and bake it over the fire. It will be ready in the morning." Liu Lu takes out a medicine bottle from the package.


    Peach red helped Hou Ye wipe his back, put the robe on his shoulder, and put a few sparks outside to make a fire. If the blisters on the feet are not punctured and dried in time, they will retter and rot after a long time, and they are afraid that they can''t even take a step.


    Yu Pinyan punctured the blister carefully and asked whether it hurt from time to time. Yu Xiang shook his head vigorously, dragging his cheeks greedily at his elder brother. It''s nice to finally find my brother. Even if the western Xinjiang is full of dangers and wars, as long as you can stay with your brother, you will live like a paradise.Yu Pinyan looked up and saw that his sister was very cute and charming, and his eyes showed a bit of crazy state. He also laughed. After dealing with the blisters, he took off his boots and baked them by the fire. Yu Xiang moved and moved to his side, holding his big hand in his small hand, clasping his big hand with ten fingers, and rubbing his little foot on his big foot, he sighed contentedly.


    Yu Pinyan simply fished her to her leg, pressed her small head into his arms, firmly encircled her slender waist, and whispered, "thin."


    Returning to his familiar and warm embrace, Yu Xiang didn''t even want to say anything, but hummed in a low voice.


    Outside, peach and willow green took out the dry grain, broke it, put it into the boiling water, and cooked a pot of porridge for everyone to share. Zhang Meng and Lin Jie haven''t had a full meal for a long time. They drink a lot of delicious food.


    "Lord, miss, eat something to warm yourself up." Peach red and willow green each brought in a bowl of porridge.


    Yuxiang felt his brother''s forehead and found that the fever had subsided. His little face suddenly burst into a smile. He came down from his leg and took the porridge and slowly cooled it. Yu Pinyan was not afraid of being hot, so he drank the porridge in two or three mouthfuls, and then laughed at his sister who held out the tip of his tongue and licked the porridge like a cat.


    The dry food is made of buckwheat, which is golden fried. After boiling, the porridge water will bring a burnt smell, and the taste is very thick and soft. It is even better than the Bi stem porridge carefully prepared by the chef of Hou''s residence.


    Of course, Yu Xiang knew that this was just an illusion, so he said with a low smile, "people say that you are full of water. Now I can understand the meaning of this sentence. After my brother left, I didn''t feel like eating Longgan Fengsui. Now that I''m with my brother, I feel it''s a pleasure to eat grains. "


    Yu Pinyan, with a deep voice and a smile, bowed his head and pecked at the tip of her nose. Feeling that it was not enough, he pinched her jaw to contain her lips, and divided the last piece of porridge and ate it. He sighed, "it''s really delicious."


    Yu Xiang triumphantly flew a charming little eyes, returned the porridge bowl to Liulu, and then ran into his brother''s arms and rubbed his nostalgia. Yu Pinyan''s five fingers - into her hair, gently comb, full of love from his deep eyes gush out. She depends on him, why does he not rely on her? They are the spiritual pillars of each other.


    Yu Pinyan noticed that her sister was still and her breath was long. Yu Pinyan looked down and found that she was asleep. With her wide brows and slightly curved mouth, her dream must be very sweet, and there must be her own existence.


    Yu Pinyan narrowed his eyes and wrapped his sister in his arms.


    After washing the porridge bowl, Liu Lu saw that Zhang Meng and Lin Jie were taking a rest. Kuhai kuhui and other masters closed their eyes and meditated. Then, Liu Lu lifted the monk''s clothes and knelt at the feet of the marquis. In a low voice, "Marquis, the young lady also had two dreams when she came. Both the Yongle Marquis house and the prince''s house have been copied and picked up..."


    After describing the dream in detail, she anxiously asked, "Marquis, when we came, the Han Army had already retreated to the city of Chabu, surrounded by Xiyi people. We were afraid that we could not get in. Where should we go now? What should the old lady of the people''s Congress do in Beijing? "


    Yu Pinyan was silent. Even if Liu Lu didn''t say so, he expected that Yongle Houfu would be implicated by himself. Since that man dares to communicate with foreign enemies and go out of the seller''s country, his plan must not be small. To get rid of him is just an introduction. What he really wants to deal with is the crown prince. Who will benefit most from the fall of the prince? The remaining princes are suspected.


    Now that he was defeated, he could not easily return to the capital because of his reputation as an expert in foreign enemies. Now the army led by him retreated to the city of Chabu. All around the city wall were surrounded by the Xiyi army, and the spies were hidden inside, and they could not return.


    Therefore, he could only mobilize the garrison near Chabu city to raid the Xiyi army, not only to recapture the two lost cities, but also to drive the Xiyi people out of the Wujiang River basin to get rid of the charges. He''s going to fight, and he''s going to fight to the end.


    As for the besieged city of CHAB, he was not worried at all. If the defeat was really written by a prince, he must have reached a consensus with the second prince of Xiyi. At present, the Royal Court of Xiyi was also in civil strife, and several princes fell into the dispute of seizing their own. Killing himself and seizing the two cities is a strong political capital for the second prince. In order to rush back to fight for the throne, he will not stay at the border for too long. The siege of Chabu city is just a play. I don''t think the two sides will have a meeting in a few months.


    Therefore, he should rush to the nearest station as soon as possible to dispatch a large army to fight back, and the resident general must be a person he can trust. Yu Pinyan thought for a moment and waved to Liu Lu, "don''t worry. I will deal with it."


    Liu Lu nods, but stops.


    "Anything else?" Yu Pinyan raises eyebrows.


    "Tell the Marquis, after you leave, the second young lady will tell the old lady that you have an affair with her. The old lady secretly assigned her to sun Mingjie, the eldest son of Mr. Sun, the servant of the Ministry of labor. However, sun Mingjie is a beast in clothes and enjoys torturing women. When Lord Shen heard of this, he called on him and took her away. Now Miss Shen is already a miss of the Shen family... "


    Seeing Hou Ye''s gloomy face and cold eyes, Liu Lu''s voice became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "Yu miaoqi, sun Mingjie?" He murmured the two names in his mouth and rubbed the sword on his waist with his thumb. He had a clue as to who was responsible for the crime that appeared in his study. When the class teacher returns to the court in the future, he will surely drain all the blood belonging to the Yu family in that person''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    When his sister fell asleep, Yu Pinyan gently put her on the thick hay, and closed the slightly scattered robe. After making sure that she would not catch cold, he opened the monk''s clothes and went to sit down beside Zhang Meng and Lin Jie. Kuhai and others are still sitting in meditation, motionless like several statues.


    "You should know that some people in the army have defected to the enemy. Now our army is retreating to the city of Chabu, surrounded by Xiyi people. This is a time of internal and external difficulties. What''s more, I''m afraid that the blame for the defeat will be on us. I can''t say that we have to help those who are really defecting to the enemy to carry the blame. " He spoke in a low voice.


    "Xu Mao, the vanguard general who led the left wing, must have surrendered to the enemy. As for whether there are others, it is not clear now. Since some people defected to the enemy, they were afraid that this was also a play. The second prince of Xiyi was eager to go back to fight for the throne, and he would soon withdraw to discuss peace. Commander in chief, if we want to clear away our grievances, we must destroy this army of Xiyi and take back the lost two cities. " Lin Jie analyzed it carefully.


    "But there are only three of us left in the Chinese army. What can we do to fight against the Xiyi army?" Zhang Meng was dejected.


    "Go to Xingluo road and dispatch Fangda''s 50000 army. We will give the Xiyi people a surprise attack and directly kill chaganbala." Yu Pinyan''s eyes are flashing with strong intent to kill.


    Fonda had been his old army, and he had saved him several times. He was loyal. It''s really a little less than 50000 troops against 200000 troops. But if it''s a surprise attack, it only needs to be twisted into a stream to attack the central army led by chaganbala, the second prince, and take his head directly. The Xiyi army will surely be in chaos. Although there were bandits in the Han Army, most of the generals were still loyal to him, and they would certainly open the gate to rush for help. Under the cooperation of inside and outside, the battle will be won.


    Zhang Meng and Lin Jie looked at each other with a happy look on their faces. However, they soon became depressed and exhorted with one voice, "commander in chief, it is a death penalty to send troops stationed on the border without permission. Even if you win, you will be impeached by the officials after they return to court."


    Yu Pinyan took out a magic amulet made of dark iron from his intimate inner bag, which lit up in front of them.


    "The tiger talisman of the Grand Marshal of the world?" Zhang Meng and Lin Jie are shocked. The so-called Grand Marshal of the world is the marshal who can command the whole Han army. If he does not think about it, only successive emperors can undertake it. This tiger talisman was supposed to be in the hands of emperor Cheng Kang, but now it is divided into two and given half to Yu Pinyan. With this half amulet, he could dispatch all the troops stationed in western Xinjiang at will.


    "Commander in chief, the emperor has no doubt about you." Lin Jie sighed and his heart fell to the ground.


    "Therefore, we should not be ashamed of our trust in the emperor. We should not only drive the Xiyi army out of Wujiang, but also flatten the Royal Court of Xiyi." Yu Pinyan''s resolute way.


    They nodded, drew a simple map on the ground and began to discuss the battle plan. The discussion reached the mid day of the month. Master Kuhai and others were still in the settlement. Yu Xiang, peach blossom and Liu Lu were all huddled together and had a good sleep. They didn''t even have dinner. They were very tired.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let master Kuhai take us directly from kuoshui forest to Xingluo road early tomorrow morning, and we can avoid the pursuers sent by Xu Mao to assassinate us. " Yu Pinyan scrambled the map with branches.


    Zhang Meng and Lin Jie nodded and agreed. The three of them rested and had no dream all night.


    The next day, Yu Pinyan was awakened by a series of coughing sounds. He looked down and saw that a delicate little thing was missing from his arms.


    "Xianger?" He sprang to his feet and yelled anxiously.


    "Why?" Yu Xiang opened his robe and revealed a small painted face covered with black and gray.


    Yu Pinyan''s frantic mood immediately turned to pleasure, scraping her nose tip and asking, "how can it be so dirty?"


    "I''m making a fire for you. I can''t control it well. I have to burn a big fire, slow boil a little fire, add firewood, and dismantle the spark Yu Xiang looked depressed.


    Yu Pinyan led her to the fire. Sure enough, he saw a bowl full of scriptures on the stone stove. The herbs in it had been boiled, and the thick smell of medicine was floating in the hole.


    "Well done." He laughed, looked around and asked, "what about the others?"


    "Elder brother Zhang and elder brother Lin said that they would go to Xingluo road. Master Kuhai took them to explore the way first. They went out to pick wild fruits. When they come back, we''ll have some wild fruit and some dry food, and then we''ll set out Yu Xiang padded with a handkerchief, carefully picked up the bowl bowl and said in a soft voice, "come on, drink the medicine first."


    Yu Pinyan was afraid of burning her, so he took the bowl and took a drink. Seeing his sister staring at him, he asked, "what''s the matter? But hungry? If you are hungry, your brother will help you cook some buckwheat porridge first, and you don''t have to wait for them. "


    "I''m not hungry." Yu Xiang waved his hand, blinked his eyes and asked, "brother, is the medicine bitter?"


    Yu Pinyan took another sip and said with a smile, "it''s not bitter."


    "How can it not be bitter? You''re lying Yu Xiang stares at his elder brother with accusing eyes.


    Yu Pinyan had no choice but to compromise and said, "well, it''s a little bitter."


    That''s right! When he got the answer he wanted, Yu Xiang approached him and said politely, "then I''ll add some sugar to you?"


    "Did you go out with sugar?" Yu Pinyan was surprised. The little girl loves to eat sweets. He knows, but he doesn''t expect to bring sugar when he goes far away. It''s really a child''s nature."No white sugar. It''s my own pure natural honey." Yu Xiangfei took the bowl and drank a mouthful of medicine. He went to his brother''s mouth and finally rolled away the bitter taste in his mouth with his little tongue.


    Yu Pinyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately entangled her smooth tongue and exchanged a deep kiss. Two people reluctant to part, mouth pull out a long silver wire. Lick off the silver silk, Yu Xiang picks eyebrow to ask, "sweet not sweet?"


    It''s so sweet in my heart. Yu pin smiles and doesn''t answer. He hugs his sister in his arms and kisses him again. Two people collude with each other, you and I take a sip of medicine, until you hear the sound of footsteps before panting apart.


    "When we get back to the capital, we will get married immediately." Yu Pinyan recognized the footsteps of peach and willow green, and took her sister back to his arms, biting her earlobe and whispering.


    "Did Liu Lu tell you? The ancestors didn''t agree that we should be together. " Yu Xiang''s smile broke down.


    "Nothing. She doesn''t agree. I''ll marry you as well. She''ll figure it out after a long time." Yu Pinyan hung his head and pecked at the corner of her lip.


    Yu Xiang was overjoyed again. Playing with his elder brother''s slender fingers, he narrated, "brother, you don''t know how much I miss you. I dream of you every night."


    "What do you dream I do?" Yu Pinyan''s voice was hoarse. His big palm swam slowly along her back to her waist, and fingertips fiddled with her belt.


    "I dreamt that you were kissing me, and then I woke up and found my mouth still banging air." Yu Xiang cocked up his red lips and made a pecking gesture, which made Yu Pinyan smile and bite her lips. With xianger around, no matter how dangerous the environment is, it seems to be in heaven.


    So he can''t die, he can''t be defeated, he can''t lose his power. He wants to give her the best in the world.


    Yu Xiang was scalded by his affectionate and burning eyes, and his ear tip was slightly red. He continued, "I find that I don''t like walking at all. My knee bone hurts after a long time. I like you to hold me and carry me everywhere. Unfortunately, everyone knows that I can walk now, and you can''t hold me in the open after you go back


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t help laughing and suggested, "then I''ll help you rebuild a wheelchair. When you go back, you will take a wheelchair and say that your foot is hurt again and you can''t move."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll go if I want to. I''ll let you hold me if I don''t want to. It''s so comfortable. " Yu Xiang hung on his elder brother''s neck.


    Peach and willow green back to hear brother and sister so out of tune dialogue, forehead Qi smoke.


    "Lord, miss, have some wild fruit." They spread out the package and took out some bright red fruits. Kuhai and others did not long back, after breakfast to the direction of Xingluo road.


    -----------------------


    the incident that Yu Pinyan was a spy of Xiyi broke out in the capital city, and it would take him one month to get back to Xijiang, which was enough for him to contact Fang Da to attack the Xiyi army. When he turns defeat into victory, even if the accusation of connecting with foreign enemies spread to western Xinjiang, we will not believe it.


    When Yu Pinyan and others arrived at Xingluo road successfully, the old lady and others were locked in the prison.


    The servant and the master were separated from each other, so the old lady, Yu Siyu and Yu miaoqi lived in the same cell, while Ma Ma and other dozens of people crowded across.


    Yu Siyu''s marriage was mixed up again, but her husband didn''t give up. He visited every day and said some encouraging words. This day, the old lady saw off her son-in-law, and she was in front of her cell.


    Yu miaoqi sarcastically said, "don''t look. She is now Lord Shen''s own sister, and is also the Lord of sinang township. I don''t know how comfortable life is. How could she come to touch you as a prisoner."


    "Sister Xiang''er is not such an ungrateful white eyed wolf. If she knew something had happened to the Marquis, she would certainly come. " Yu Siyu retorted.


    "She will not come. Lord Shen won''t let her wade in our muddy water. Besides, she must still blame me for driving her out with my own hands. " The old lady slumped to the ground.


    Yu Siyu hugs her and comforts her. Seeing that Yu miaoqi is still sneering, he can''t help but get angry. He takes off his belt and walks quickly. In the blink of an eye, he strangles her neck and harshly asks, "do you release those criminal evidences in brother''s study?"


    The Marquis house was heavily guarded, especially around the study. The patrolling guards came and went without stopping. Unless something happened to Jingfu courtyard, they would not leave their posts without authorization. Just so coincidentally, Shen Yuanqi came to recognize his relatives. Yu Xiang and his ancestors had a big fight in the courtyard, which attracted many bodyguards.


    This pile by pile of accidents, you can see Yu Miaoji in which mixed figure. Ordinary people don''t destroy their families for selfish desires. However, Yu miaoqi is absolutely certain. She never treated herself as a member of the Yu family for a moment. She can give up anyone for her future.


    Yu Siyu thought more and more hated, and the belt of Yu miaoqi''s neck was gradually tightened. The old lady woke up from her depression and saw that instead of stopping it, she ordered in a cold voice, "kill her! She should die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Yu Siyu practiced in the countryside for more than half a year. His strength was not comparable to that of a pretty girl. He made Yu miaoqi''s neck bone crack. If he continued for a few more minutes, he might have killed Yu miaoqi on the spot.


    Yu miaoqi''s face turned purple. Because of her desperate breathing, she burst out blue veins on her forehead. She looked ferocious and embarrassed. She felt her head was slowly emptying and her chest was expanding rapidly, as if her ribs would crack in the next second. She was dying and could only scratch the ground helplessly. Her broken nails were mixed with blood and fell into the pile of straw.


    "What are you doing? Kill! There are people killing here A cry of surprise caused Yu Siyu to loosen his hand.


    Yu miaoqi, with a long breath in her throat, pulls her belt and breathes hard.


    "Mother, help me! They''re going to kill me She turned her head and looked at Lin, whose expression was startled outside the prison door.


    Lin rushed over and yelled at Yu Siyu. Then he begged her to be merciful. The old lady closed her eyes and did not move. When she heard the footsteps of the official running, she began to speak slowly, "let her go. No matter who she was driven by, she would have no use value without Yongle Houfu. Sooner or later, she would be abandoned as my shoes and would not die easily. I''ll wait and see what happens to her. "


    Yu Siyu gave up and tied his belt quickly. Yu miaoqi hurriedly covered her neck and crawled to Lin''s side and held her thin arm tightly. All these women in Yongle Marquis are like wolves. They even dare to kill people when they are provoked. No wonder they can raise a living Yama like Yu Pinyan.


    Shen Yuanqi came with the official. He was wearing an official robe, but his hat had been taken off, holding it in his hand, and his expression was very tired.


    In the court, the official hat can never be taken off at will. Like Shen Yuanqi''s action, there are only two meanings: first, he has been demoted; second, he wants to return home. Shen Yuanqi is only in his early twenties this year. In any case, it is impossible for him to return home. Then there is only one possibility. He is implicated in the Yongle Marquis house.


    The old lady came to the prison door and asked, "Mr. Shen, are you?"


    "There is no need for the old prince to blame himself. Shen just temporarily suspended his post and did not get rid of his reputation. Shen has asked the emperor for his will, so let you out. Please. " Shen Yuanqi waved his hand to the Yamen servant. The man immediately opened the prison door and respectfully invited the old prince to come out. As the saying goes, a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. Although the Marquis''s house is in danger, the emperor is still thinking about his old love. No one dares to touch the old lady and others lightly.


    The crown prince has now been banned, causing a violent shock inside and outside the court. At the meeting this morning, many officials were listed as the crown prince to plead for mercy, and the generals also urged Yu Dutong''s loyalty. However, with the evidence confirmed, Emperor Chengkang did not listen at all. All those who asked for help were severely reprimanded by him, while several officials who had made friends with the prince and Yu Pinyan were suspended from their posts for investigation. Shen Yuanqi is one of them.


    The old lady was ashamed in her heart and looked forward to looking behind him.


    Shen Yuanqi glanced at Yu miaoqi, who was close to Lin, and said in a warm voice, "the old prince will leave with Shen first. You can talk about other things after you have settled down. You should not stay here for a long time


    The old lady nodded and walked out slowly with the help of Yu Siyu. I didn''t expect that it was Shen Yuanqi who came to help us in such a difficult time. It can be seen that the Shen family are all sentimental and righteous people. She is so wrong that she should not hinder xianger for the sake of so-called moral integrity. As long as we are good, safe and happy together, more important than anything.


    Thinking of her granddaughter who had been divorced from her heart, and her grandson whose life and death were unknown, the old lady burst into tears after she boarded the carriage.


    Naturally, Yu miaoqi did not dare to touch the old lady''s side and followed Lin to another carriage. Shen Yuanqi has been suspended for investigation? Well, that''s killing two birds with one stone. She drooped her eyes and laughed. She looked at the sealed Yongle mansion for a long time.


    They went back to the forest house, broke down the fire pot and swept it with grapefruit leaves. Then they sat down and spoke.


    "Tell me the truth. Did the man let you release the evidence? Do you know what you''re doing? Your surname is Yu. If yu''s house falls down, you are the official. Don''t say that the emperor''s son, long sun, will not marry you! How can you plant the booty on your brother''s head? No matter how he is your brother This is the first time Lin has been so harsh to her daughter.


    Yu miaoqi refused to acknowledge her death, saying that she had asked the man to find sun Mingjie to marry Yu Xiang. She didn''t know anything about it.


    Lin repeatedly asked several times, and saw that she looked firm and aggrieved, and believed her. Then she returned to her former mild appearance and asked her to go back to her room and sleep in peace. As a mother, who is willing to think bad of his children?


    Yu miaoqi bowed to leave, and after returning to her room, she lay in bed with a cold smile. What happened after the crime? She did not tell Lin that when Yu Siyu pressed her into the water to drown, she saw many wonderful scenes.


    She saw that she had become the fourth Prince''s concubine, and the fourth prince was deeply in love with her, and she was a pet of pepper house. She also saw that she bought adulterers to assassinate Yu Pinyan on the battlefield, and made him guilty of being able to communicate with foreign enemies, thus bringing down the prince. Finally, the fourth prince ascended the throne, and she was regarded as the queen. By virtue of her tremendous power, she turned to fight for Yu''s family. She used the crime of planting booty and frame up to crush the fifth prince, who was already a prince.


    The fifth prince was sentenced to be beheaded at noon gate, and the Yongle Marquis'' house was wronged and snowed. Yu Pinyan, who died, was also named Duke of the state of Yu. But because Yu * * Yan did not get married and had no offspring, she chose a child from the side to give up the old lady to take up the title and continue the supreme glory of Yu.In that scene after scene, she played with the huge Yongle Marquis house between her hands. She said "kill" and "put up" and "stand up", but with a touch of the upper and lower lips. And everyone, including the old lady, worshipped her as a God and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Turning hands for clouds, hands for rain, this is the taste of power, so real and close. Almost instantly, she believed that it was her destiny in the future. The fourth Prince looked at her in such a gentle and affectionate way that Yu Pinyan looked at Yu Xiang. Even though she was not in a hurry, she was not worried.


    She believed that the fourth prince would not abandon herself.


    In the middle of his wildness of thought, Lin came in with a brocade box in his hand and whispered, "this is what the man sent just now. He has also brought you a message, so that you can be patient for a while. He will try to find a new identity for you."


    Lin always thought that Yu Pinyan was in charge of making friends with her daughter. Now he was so persistent that she was completely relieved.


    Yu miaoqi held the brocade box and laughed sweetly -


    SHEN Yuanqi placed the old lady and others in the village in the suburb. As soon as things were properly arranged, even the servants of Yu''s house were also taken in. My sister has chased to Xijiang. When she comes back, I''m afraid she can only marry Yu Pinyan, and there is no other way out. For the sake of his sister in law''s family in the future, he can only please the old lady.


    The old lady swept her clothes with pomelo leaves. Before she sat down, she asked, "where is Xiang''er? Why didn''t she come? Are you still blaming me? "


    The younger sister didn''t even want her life for Yu Pinyan. Naturally, Shen Yuanqi didn''t mention it. Let''s have a look at sun Taizheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuanqi told him, "xianger dreamed one night that the Marquis had fallen into the Wujiang River and had gone to the west to find someone. I don''t know where she is at the moment. I haven''t heard from her for nearly two months In fact, it was not. Yu Pinyan had already sent a letter to the flying pigeon to report peace. He said it just to make the old lady realize the value of her sister.


    When the old lady heard this, she was really moved. The tears that had just been wiped off began to fall. She called out the name of her granddaughter and beat her chest to scold her. She said that she was wrong.


    Seeing that she was so excited, Shen Yuanqi had to comfort her with good words, and hastened to order people to cook ginseng tea.


    After drinking ginseng tea, the old lady dried her tears and said, "Lord Shen, I''m narrow-minded. They love each other, so they should be together. What can others say? If they can come back safely, I will certainly hold a wedding ceremony for them. The dowry and dowry are all from me. Xiang''er is a good child. There is no better child than her. " There was another whimper.


    Yu Siyu hurriedly wiped her tears, wiping himself and crying.


    Shen Yuanqi wanted to reveal the news of their safety, but he was afraid that there would be too many people here, which would damage the emperor''s plan, so he had to restrain himself -


    in the west of Xinjiang, Yu Pinyan dispatched Fang Da''s 50000 troops and ran from Xingluo Road to Chabu city overnight. Fifty thousand people joined hands in a line. Behind them was the smoke and dust. The officers and men, holding their swords in cold light, roared forward in their mouths. The momentum seems to have thousands of troops attacking, but also as if the rolling tide to devour people.


    The second prince of Xiyi besieged the city of Chabu as a play. He only sent a line of cavalry at the gate of the city every day, while the rest stayed in the camp to eat wine and play with soldiers and prostitutes. Therefore, when Yu Pinyan attacked, he didn''t even wear pants. He only put on a military robe and climbed on the horse''s back with bare legs.


    Seeing the smoke and dust all over the sky, he was afraid at first. Then he saw the huge team quickly gathered into a stream and rushed to the Chinese army. He turned the horse''s head and ran away. The commander-in-chief was in a mess, and the officers and soldiers were even more desperate. For a time, there was no need for the Han Army to start, and tens of thousands of people were trampled to the dead by their own people.


    Seeing this, the general of the city opened the gate and rushed for help. He killed 200000 troops without leaving behind. Then he chased the second prince and continued to march to Ulanqab and FengXing City, intending to recapture the two cities.


    When Xu Mao, the vanguard general, had to gallop with the army and galloped to the commander-in-chief who had come back from the dead, he was stabbed to the bone by his cruel eyes. Yu Pinyan is back. He is afraid that he has no way to live. If he kills again, the other party will be on guard again. What should he do? Suddenly thought of the other party''s private dispatch of 50000 troops, he quickly calm down, a cold smile !


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Yu Pinyan is famous for his reputation, and he can be worth tens of thousands of troops. He came back from the dead, but he did not know where to send 50000 troops. In the eyes of the Xiyi people, he was just like a heavenly general.


    However, one day and one night, the army of Xiyi retreated one after another. Not only did the newly arrived Ulanqab and Fengxing city be returned to the Han Dynasty, but also Yu Pinyan drove him to the Bank of Wujiang River. He had no choice but to venture across the river.


    The second prince of Xiyi had two bare legs. The target was too obvious. After being shot by Yu Pinyan, he fell on his horse''s back, and several soldiers were tied up and dragged back to the camp.


    The war situation was completely reversed, but the Han army suffered heavy losses. Fang Da''s 50000 army had no casualties, but Yu Pinyan lost most of his elite. There were only three people left in the Chinese army. The right wing was ambushed, with only a few tens of thousands left. Only the left-wing army led by Xu Mao was killed and wounded by hundreds, which is a miracle.


    Looking at the battle report in his hand, Yu Pinyan laughed coldly. Then he ordered his sister and master Kuhai to receive Ulanqab. At present, the Royal Court of Xiyi was in chaos, and several princes led their respective tribes in a scuffle. He was waiting, waiting for the West Yi army to be defeated and then give a fatal blow. However, in order to paralyze the Xiyi people, he sent a letter to the emperor, asking them to redeem the second prince with land, cattle, sheep, horses and gold, giving them the illusion that they wanted peace.


    After taking care of everything, he walked to the dungeon, took the whip stained with salt water from the soldier''s hand, and severely beat the second prince. The shrill howl echoes in the narrow space.


    The second prince was 19 years old and was on the battlefield for the first time. Where could he bear such torture, he sold Xu Mao and others without knowing which prince was behind Xu Mao.


    Hearing this, they turned to see Xu Mao and his cronies. Xu Mao, who was the first to make the system, asked, "no matter whether the barbarian''s words can be believed or not, there is no conclusive evidence. I''d like to ask the commander why he dispatched the border garrison without permission? This is the death penalty of treason


    Despite all his struggles, Zhang Meng and Lin Jie tied him to the scaffold, pressed the red iron into his chest, and then put a word "reverse" on his cheek.


    "I don''t accept it! I don''t accept that you abuse lynching without proof or evidence. " He yelled at the top of his voice.


    His confidants have come forward and yelled at him, saying that if he is guilty, the commander-in-chief should be punished for sending troops privately. Thus, the left wing has become Xu Mao''s private army.


    "If you tie them all, you''d rather kill them by mistake than let them go." Yu Pinyan waved his sleeve, and the soldiers rushed to tie up several people. As long as the left-wing generals are removed, their soldiers still have to obey the orders of the commander-in-chief.


    There was silence in the dungeon, and the remaining generals stopped talking and looked at Fonda frequently. Although the two men won the battle, they were still dead after returning to Beijing on the basis of the criminal responsibility of dispatching troops privately. They are loyal to the coach, but more loyal to Cheng Kangdi. They are now thinking about how to deal with it.


    Yu Pinyan glanced at the crowd lightly. Seeing that there were no sneaky eyes in the rest of the people, he took out the dark iron amulet from the inner bag. They were so shocked that even Xu Mao stopped shouting and scolding, and his expression was stunned. They never thought that the emperor had already trusted the commander-in-chief to such a degree.


    "When using punishment, you must ask the person behind the scenes." Yu Pinyan waved his hand and Shi Shilan walked out of the dungeon --


    in order to prevent spies from hiding in Ulanqab City, the three masters and servants of Yuxiang still disguised as secular disciples and mingled with a group of monks. Kuhui went to the military camp to treat the wounded. In order to reduce the pain caused by cloth friction, most of the wounded took off their war robes, bared their chest, exposed their breasts, and some injured their legs without even wearing pants.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu Xiang mentioned to take care of the wounded, Yu Pinyan glared at him and had to go back to his room with peach blossom and willow green.


    Although Yu Pinyan had special treatment as a commander-in-chief, he lived in a small courtyard with five rooms, and two rooms were full of sundries. He washed and cooked by a small soldier.


    "You go back, I''ll come here." Yu Xiang said to the soldier in a gruff voice.


    Because the commander has an order, let oneself listen to this person''s command, the small soldier obediently went out. Yu Xiang immediately put on a crisp voice, "quick fire, I cook for my brother."


    Peach red squatted in front of the stove to make a fire. Liulv was worried and asked, "Miss, you have never cooked before. Can you do it?"


    "Try it and you''ll see." Yu Xiang picked up a kitchen knife and made a comparison of pork on the chopping board. After a lot of fuss, the pork was not cooked, the vegetables were burnt, the eggs were broken on the ground, the rice paste, all the ingredients were completely ruined by her.


    "Come on, miss. It''s the easiest way to make pancakes. You see, I''ll make the dough and spread it into cakes. You just need to rub this pig ointment on the inside of the pot, and then put the cake in. Turn it over from time to time. You can take out the cake when both sides of the cake turn golden yellow. Is it simple? " Liu Lu poured the flour into the bowl while explaining.


    "Easy, I see." Yu Xiang also put his hand into the basin to mix, and twisted a dough into the shape of a pig.


    Master and servant three people work together, finally spread out a pot of brown cake, sprinkled with Scallion after smelling quite fragrant. Just put the cake on the table, Yu Pinyan came back, covered with blood.Yu Xiang didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He jumped up and hung it around his neck. His legs were tightly coiled around his waist. He laughed very brightly, "I''ve baked a cake for you to eat. I made it myself I mentioned it again in two words.


    Yu Pinyan laughed in a low voice, holding her soft buttocks in both hands and holding her to the Kang. The Kang table was full, except for a big cake, a plate of Cucumber Strips, a plate of scallion and ginger, and a plate of sauce.


    Yu Xiang came out of his brother''s arms, each containing some cucumber strips, scallion and ginger shreds and sauce wrapped in a big cake, and stretched it to his brother''s mouth, "have a taste and see if it''s delicious."


    The little girl made it by herself. Even if it was wrapped in arsenic, Yu Pinyan could still swallow it. What''s more, the cake was crispy, the cucumber was sweet, the onion and ginger were fragrant and spicy, and the sauce was thick, which made it delicious unexpectedly. He fed the rest of the cake to his sister''s mouth, really praise, "very delicious, very good craftsmanship."


    Yu Xiang''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He took a big bite and chewed it slowly. He asked, "do you think I''m virtuous? Do you feel lucky to marry me


    "Well, it''s very virtuous. To marry you is the greatest fortune in my life." Yu Pinyan laughs and kisses his sister''s oily mouth. He licks the sauce on her lips.


    Yu Xiang put down the cake and earnestly asked, "brother, I want a green onion pancake flavor kiss, can you give it to me now?"


    Yu Pinyan laughed louder and louder. At last, he opened his sister''s bright red lips and sucked deeply. After parting, he said in a hoarse voice, "how can you be so cute? My brother wants to eat you


    "Eat it." Yu Xiang''s eyes flashed. He stood up and carried the Kang Table to the desk not far away.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Pinyan restrained his smile and his voice was dull.


    Instead of answering, Yu Xiang looked at the peach and willow green standing at the door. Liu green played a thrill, quickly closed the door, pull peach red far away. Yu Xiang then walked step by step. As he walked, he took off his robe and untied the cloth tied to his chest. Two groups of white greasy round jump out of the shackles, but also playful gently trembling.


    Yu Pinyan could not see any light in his eyes, and his breath gradually changed from gentle to rapid. Even though the huge objects in his lower abdomen were separated by loose clothes and trousers, he could not hide them. He pulled the small demon spirit into his arms, pinched her slender waist, bit her earlobe and asked in a deep voice, "Xiang''er, do you know what you are doing? The battlefield is changing rapidly. If you give it to me and I die in battle, how can you live in the future? "


    Of course, Yu Xiang considered this question. She was ready to face death when she stepped out of the capital. She is a stubborn person, love will be reckless, what ethics, propriety, righteousness and shame, are not in her consideration. She wanted to come, so she came, it was so simple.


    "I thought before I came," she raised her small face and breathed gently into her elder brother''s cochlea, and there was no turning back in her sweet voice. "I must find you. I want to see people and dead bodies. When I find your body, I''ll stick it in and stay with you She took the golden hairpin from the beginning to the end of her heart and continued, "if I can''t find your body, I''ll keep looking until I''m exhausted."


    Seeing her brother''s eyes red, she showed a rare fragile state. She gathered together to kiss him on the corner of his eye, and said softly, "fortunately, God has cared for us, so that we can meet safely. We live every day on the battlefield. Why do we want to do so much? If you die, wait for me on the bridge for two months. Pregnant with your child, I will bring him up, not pregnant I immediately go down to accompany you. Not only do you want to eat me, I also want to eat you, do not believe you touch. "


    She took her brother''s big hand and went down. It was slippery.


    The most moving love words in the world can not be more than this. Her confession, word by word, was like a sledgehammer, shaking his mind violently, which made Yu Pinyan fall into ecstasy and could not restrain himself. He took the golden hairpin in her hand and threw it away from her. Then he crushed her on the couch and tore the thin monk''s clothes into pieces.


    Her reaction is so straightforward and lovely. When she is in pain, she bites and kicks, sobs in a low voice. When she is interested, she immediately climbs up with her hands and feet and follows his rhythm to meet the impact. After more than 20 years, Yu Bo''s face is like a wolf''s body, and she can''t express her hatred.


    It turned out that it was such an extreme enjoyment to work with his beloved in flying. He only wanted to sink and never wake up.


    The author has something to say: this chapter is a bit dangerous, read it quickly, keep a low profile, even if the other party is on guard again, what should we do? Suddenly thought of the other party''s private dispatch of 50000 troops, he quickly calm down, a cold smile !


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The second prince of Xiyi was born by the empress of the Yuan Dynasty and was deeply favored by the emperor and empress. In addition, he defeated the Han Army at the beginning of the battle, and even went down to two cities. He also killed Yu Pinyan, known as the God of war, and made great achievements in the war. As long as he goes back alive, the throne must be his.


    Therefore, the first prince, the third prince and the fourth Prince were in a hurry, and they started to force the palace one after another, and then they fought together again. It was too late for Yu Pinyan to capture the second prince alive. Several princes had already formed a deep blood feud, and it was hard to turn around. The tribes of Xiyi were also divided.


    As the saying goes, when you are ill, Yu Pinyan sent troops to the west at the right time, directly flattened the Xiyi imperial court and took the heads of the empress and the third fourth prince. The emperor led the remnant troops to the more desolate desert on the border. It would take decades to recover the former glory.


    Yu Pinyan cleaned up the battlefield and rewarded the officers and men. Then he wrote to Emperor Chengkang to report the victory. Emperor Chengkang received a secret report from the secret department of the dragon scale guard. Long Xin was very happy and ordered him to leave immediately to return to Beijing. However, he did not announce the good news to the outside world. He only sent someone to inform the crown prince who was in confinement.


    Today''s Great Han Dynasty hall has been in chaos. Every day, officials of the crown prince system are impeached and criticized by all parties, and the days are very difficult. The five princes and the sixth princes, who had always behaved mediocrely, suddenly became active. They attracted a large number of officials to offer advice for the establishment of a new prince. On the one hand, they tried their best to please their father and the other to attack each other. At the same time, many scandals broke out.


    Emperor Chengkang looked at them coldly and shook his head at the performance of the two princes. Those who can sleep in the dark and slowly penetrate the dragon scale guards and knock down the prince and Yu Pinyan in one fell swoop should not be such a fickle mind. It was the fourth prince who kept silent from the beginning to the end. Instead, he tried to plead for the crown prince and Yu Pinyan. He did not forget to visit the prince every day, which attracted the officials who supported the prince to turn to him. Because only the fourth prince, who is close to the crown prince, can survive.


    His performance is perfect, but the more perfect, the more suspicious. In fact, the way that the officials can''t get along with the emperor is that they don''t want to get along with the emperor. Emperor Cheng Kang''s vigilance against this son has been raised to the extreme. If not for the prince''s early insight into the opportunity, if not for Yu Pinyan Fu''s great fate, he would fall into this well-designed trap. First, he would be disgusted with the crown prince, and when he came back to God, he would be disgusted with the fifth and sixth princes, and then he would naturally give the throne to this good son who was "filial piety and filial piety".


    Emperor Cheng Kang''s skill and sharp eyes are not comparable to that of the younger fourth prince. Without any evidence, he has determined the real culprit by intuition and conjecture, and has sent secret men to closely monitor the fourth prince. He didn''t care about the disputes in the court. He just wanted to distinguish who was loyal and who was treacherous. When Yu Pinyan returned to the court, he should put more importance on the court and clean it up. He gave the prince a clean and clean court, and his life-long responsibilities were fulfilled.


    -----------------------------


    after receiving the secret order, Yu Pinyan immediately called all the generals to discuss the matter of returning to Beijing. Xu Mao resisted death and refused to move. Even though Yu Pinyan was tortured in person, he still clenched his teeth and did not spit out a word. He also bit his tongue several times to commit suicide. Fortunately, someone found that he had removed his mandible in time, which saved his life.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t, so he had to put him in a cage and take him back to the capital, and let Cheng Kangdi decide.


    After confirming with the generals the time for returning to Beijing, he walked towards the courtyard in the sunset. The smell of food wafted in the courtyard. The dishes were put on the Kang Table in peach and willow green. Yu Xiang came out of the kitchen with an apron around his waist and a little black ash on the tip of his nose.


    Seeing her brother, her eyes brightened and she came up with a smile, "you come back so skillfully that she wants to ask peach red to ask you to have dinner. At noon, master Kuhai and master kuhui came to say goodbye to you and said they were going to practice in Guyue state. Without you, I have prepared a lot of dry food and robes, and sent a line of soldiers to take them to the border


    Yu Pinyan skillfully put his arm around her slender waist, wiped the tip of her nose with his finger belly, and said with a smile, "it''s rude of me. After returning to Beijing, you can help me go to Zhenguo temple to add more fragrant oil


    "Well, I saved it." Yu Xiang nodded and took his brother to sit down at the Kang Table. He wrapped the thinly sliced duck slices, cucumber, scallion shreds, peanut butter and other things into a large cake and rolled them into strips.


    Yu Pinyan looked at the big cake fed to his lips, and his expression was a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiang blinked his eyes.


    Yu Pinyan took a bite and said in a soft voice, "xianger, we seem to have eaten big cakes for more than two months? Is it time for something else? "


    "I''ve changed it," said Yu Xiang, knocking the dishes with his chopsticks. "The day before yesterday, I had beef rolls, yesterday I had chicken rolls, and today I have Duck Rolls. What else can I do?"


    "I mean, can you change it to rice, fried vegetables or something?" Yu Pinyan gave some advice.


    Yu Xiang was silent, secretly glanced at him for several times before wringing his clothes and reluctantly opened his mouth, "I also want to change it, but I can only cook pancakes, not other dishes. I don''t know how to cook meat dishes. I always burn vegetables. Sometimes rice is cooked into porridge and sometimes it is cooked into a pot. I''m still learning. I think I used to be such a delicate porcelain man that even my fingers have worn out cocoons for you. What''s your dissatisfaction? "She was wronged and put her little white hands on the table. Yu Pinyan took a look at it, and sure enough, there were some places where the skin was abraded. In a moment of heartache, he hugged her to his knees and kissed and coaxed her.


    "Brother, don''t do these things in the future. Let them serve them. You, a porcelain man, should be held in your arms and spoiled every day. " While talking and kissing her ten fingers, the action is unspeakable tenderness.


    "But I like to wash your hands and make soup for you. Isn''t it the duty of a wife? " Yu Xiang didn''t feel aggrieved and arched in his elder brother''s arms.


    "Whatever you like. I''ll eat whatever you do. I''ll eat it all my life Yu Pinyan smiles happily. He never knew that he could say such numb love words, but to his sister, making her happy was like a duty, an instinct.


    Yu Xiang glanced at him, snorted and hummed. He was clearly very happy, and he had to carry it on his face. Yu Pinyan loved her so much that he put his big hand into her dress and stroked the soft meat around her waist. He kneaded her into a pool of spring water and melted it into his arms.


    Two people kick off the Kang Table and hug each other. When it''s over, Yu Xiang is as limp as mud and can only breathe with his arms. Yu Pinyan twisted the handkerchief to help her take care of it. However, she was kicked in the semi soft place by her naughty little feet, and immediately felt it again.


    "Goblin, do you want me to clean you up?" He whispered with his teeth clenched.


    "It''s going to be on the road tomorrow. The journey is inconvenient. I have to eat a little bit." Yu Xiang licked his red lips and winked at his elder brother. She has always been casual, as happy as she is, and she does not look at feudal ethics at all. Just realized the fun of fish water joy, she naturally did not feel satisfied with how to enjoy it.


    Yu Pinyan''s favorite is her passion. She is frank and frank. She smiles and presses on.


    ----------------------


    while they were still on their way back to Beijing, chaotang had new turbulence. Because the prime minister is the backbone to support the crown prince, if the rest of the prince want to be on the top, naturally they have to move this block. Under the instruction of several princes, the memorial to impeach the prime minister flew to Emperor Cheng Kang''s desk.


    One of them attracted the attention of emperor Cheng Kang, but he wanted to overturn the case of Yu Junwei who was exiled in Sichuan. Yu Junwei, the third uncle of Yu Pinyan, is the son of the old lady. He was once an official in charge of the Ministry of official affairs. Later, he was impeached by the prime minister. He sold his official position and took bribes. After the crime was verified, his family moved.


    The witness at that time even retracted his confession, saying that all the evidences were fabricated by Yu Pinyan in order to capture the Marquis, together with the prime minister and the crown prince. Because his whole family''s lives were in the hands of Yu Pinyan, he had to frame Zhongliang without conscience. Now that Yu Pinyan died, the threat from his family was relieved, and he stood up to atone for his evil deeds.


    The spread of this incident caused a great outcry in the imperial court, and many people impeached the prime minister and the Marquis Yongle. Even the biological mother of Yongle Marquis, Lin, also stood up to testify for the Yu Junwei family. He described in detail the various processes of Yu Pinyan''s fabricating the crime charges to frame the uncle, which was very similar to that.


    When the old lady heard the news, she vomited blood. Yu Siyu wanted to burn down the Lin house and was caught by Ma Ma.


    In the prince''s mansion, Emperor Chengkang and the prince are playing chess. Emperor Chengkang left a son and sighed, "Yi Feng is really a poor parent, and he was trapped here by his biological mother. What does Lin think? "


    "I don''t know. I''m crazy." The prince kneaded his temple in great distress.


    Emperor Chengkang dropped his head to drink tea, and said, "the fourth is more diligent."


    The prince sneered, "yes, there is a lot of encouragement and comfort in the words, which makes the children''s ministers moved. The son minister repeatedly advised him to fight for the position, but he did not agree. "


    Emperor Chengkang also laughed and ate a piece of chess pieces. His tone was floating, "he is waiting for you to surrender. What''s the matter with your mouth open and skin touching up and down? It''s time to give him something substantial. Those contacts and forces in your hands are not used now and will be abolished in the future. If the old five and six ascend the throne, you will surely die. "


    "So now I can only rely on the fourth younger brother. Only when the fourth younger brother sits on it can he live. Father, do you think so The prince''s tone was light.


    Emperor Cheng Kang nodded, his eyes were full of murder.


    -----------


    the memorial for Yu Junwei''s reversal of the case was soon approved by Emperor Cheng Kang. He not only imprisoned the prime minister on that day, but also sent people to Sichuan to meet Yu Junwei''s family back to Beijing. It soon became known to all that the third room of the Yu family had a sweet and bitter experience. If things went well, Yu Junwei would not only be able to return to his original post, but might also inherit the title of Yongle marquis.


    The old lady was so angry that she fell ill in bed, and her health went from bad to worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Yu Pinyan led the army back to Beijing, but he didn''t show up all the way. Because emperor Chengkang wanted to block the news, no one knew how many Xiyi people wanted to be destroyed by his clan.


    The most important thing the courtiers think about every day is the team. Today you impeach me and tomorrow I impeach you. They are fighting for the dragon''s work. Emperor Chengkang was very happy to see it. In fact, the butcher''s knife in his hand had been held high.


    The army still had a few days to go before he could get to Beijing. Yu Pinyan had to send his sister back in order to hide people''s eyes. Two people said and then kiss together, it took only half an hour to say goodbye, or Liu LV risked his life to urge them to separate.


    Because one of her daughters can''t always live in Zhenguo temple, Shen Yuanqi orders the girl to disguise herself as her and take a bus back to Shen''s house two months after she left. She then claims that her sister is seriously ill and refuses to see guests.


    Yu Xiang stealthily stepped into Shen''s house from the corner gate, and saw Shen Yuanqi staring at himself in black.


    "Are you back?" He went over and looked up and down at his sister. "Is it OK?"


    "I''m well, I can''t be any better." Yu Xiang squinted and laughed.


    Shen Yuanqi can not see her sweet honey appearance, tiger face rebuke way, "hurry to dress up, go out to see nine princess."


    "Why is xiaojiu''er here? Didn''t you say that I was seriously ill and refused to see visitors


    "The ninth princess is the body of thousands of gold. Can I stop her if she insists on coming in?" Shen Yuanqi''s dark face showed some smile, and his tone softened, "the ninth Princess attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and tries her best to cover up the truth for you. Thanks to the fact that she often visits you in recent months, you will be ruined if you don''t suspect her


    "Let them talk if they like, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, no matter what others say, my brother will not want me See elder brother angry stare at oneself, Yu Xiang hastily change one''s mouth, "but still thank small nine son, I this clean up go out to see her."


    Shen Yuanqi was satisfied with this and went to the side hall to talk to Princess nine. Because the ninth Princess comes to visit the mansion every three or five days, and because her sister is not there, she can''t sit down. Therefore, Shen Yuanqi has to leave aside the male and female defense to accompany her. As time goes on, he has a lot of love for the simple Princess nine.


    In a hurry, Yu Xiang only washed his face and changed his clothes. Then he came to the side hall in a hurry. He just heard the nine Princess giggle and was very happy. Leaving the noise of the battlefield, the bursts of laughter instantly made her red eyes.


    "Xianger, you are back!" Nine Princess saw her best friend immediately jumped up, pinched her arm and said, "you are thin, come here to eat something."


    Yu Xiang was dazzled by her, only to find that she had gained a lot of weight after a few months'' absence. Her face was round and her white skin could be broken, like a crystal bun.


    "The ninth princess said," come and eat soon. I''ve been eating dry food in recent months. I haven''t had a big white rice for a long time, have you? " Shen Yuanqi was very distressed. He ordered people to buy food and wine, but in order to avoid suspicion, he left with a few words.


    "Don''t leave..." Nine Princess voice did not fall, he has left, Xiuzhu general handsome straight back more and more far away.


    "Don''t look, my elder brother is the most polite. It''s the limit to take time to say a few words with you every day." Yu Xiang raised his eyebrows and joked, "I''ve been away for several months. It seems that you haven''t worried about me at all. Look, how fat you are. He said he came to see me, but in fact he came to see my big brother? "


    Nine Princess hurriedly went to glance at the maids standing by the door. She found that they didn''t hear Yu Xiang''s whispering. Then she was relieved and said, "you''re so smart. You''ve guessed it. Lord Shen is really good-looking. He is the best man in the whole man. I can''t see enough of him. You know, every time he waits for me to finish the pastry, he sends me away. I eat like crazy to stay for a while, which makes me fat. I''m worried about you, but my father and mother say you''re OK


    Yu Xiang pinched her chin and said with a smile, "you are so lucky. Don''t worry. In the future, you can come and see if you like. I will never force you to eat. I''ll send you back when you''ve had enough of it. "


    "My father is right. Xianger, you are so righteous." Nine Princess smile, to her than a thumb to continue, "then do you think I do your sister-in-law?"


    Yu Xiang was drinking tea. He almost choked to death when he heard the speech. He finally gasped, covered her mouth and warned, "Princess Shang is not a trivial matter. Don''t say it outside, or my elder brother will have to be grilled on the fire. It''s up to your father to decide your marriage. It doesn''t matter if you say it. "


    Nine Princess withered, eating cakes also feel no taste, slightly sat on a small piece of carved up to leave, before leaving, utter Chi Chi Chi Chi said to come back tomorrow. After returning to his room, Yu Xiang immediately took a shower of fragrant petals and fiddled with rouge beads and hairpins in the mirror, which had been a long time away.


    "Help me with curdan." She put her hand on the dresser.


    Peach red and willow green quickly took out the small bowl to make balsamic juice, smelling the refreshing fragrance, suddenly had a kind of feeling as if it were a different generation. After painting Kudan, Liulv helped her master comb a very delicate and complicated chiyun Jinxiang bun. She specially picked up the gorgeous pearl hairpin and inserted it into the bun. She also picked up a bright red silk embroidered dress with silk and silk for her to change.Dressed properly, Yu Xiang painted a blooming lotus flower in the middle of his eyebrows, holding a thin brush of sheep hair, dipped in the golden powder mixed with wax oil.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, turned to pink, and asked, "how? Is it beautiful? You have been away for months, and I have not lost my appearance, have you? "


    "Not only has it not been damaged, but you are much more beautiful, miss! I''m just stunned Pink up two thumbs up.


    Willow green pursed her lips and laughed.


    "It''s also a sin to be too beautiful. My leg has to be good and bad at times, otherwise it will cause disaster if it is too conspicuous." Yu Xiang held his cheek and sighed.


    Willow green upturned lips slightly twitch.


    What do you mean? Yu Xiang once said that he wanted to bring disaster. The next moment, a little girl came to tell him that the sun family had come again.


    Because Mrs. sun managed it properly, the girl died and left a blood letter. However, her family refused to help her redress her injustice for the sake of 500 Liang silver and dozens of mu of good farmland. If not to continue blackmail the sun family, that blood book also intends to burn.


    Shen Yuanqi found the family several times. As soon as he said "redress the injustice", they would rather die than obey. Shen Yuanqi couldn''t help but recognize it with his nose. However, sun Mingjie refused to recognize him. He had long coveted Yu Xiang''s beauty and thought about her broken legs. He couldn''t help playing with her as much as he wanted in bed. When he died, he just said that she was weak and died of illness. There was no more suitable wife than her.


    Therefore, sun Mingjie always refused to give up and sent Iceman three or four times to propose marriage. At first, he was polite. After Shen Yuanqi was suspended for intercession with the crown prince, the sun family became arrogant and said he would take Yuxiang as his concubine. Shen Yuanqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Yu Xiang listened to the little girl''s three words and two words to explain the whole story. He walked forward in a rage. As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he heard the Iceman sneer and said, "Lord Shen, you must promise quickly. After passing this village, there will be no shop. Young master sun now has a job in the civil service. He is not only handsome and elegant, but also has a bright future ahead of him. On the contrary, what else is there in addition to your looks? Not only bad temper, but also bad in line, although cured, want to walk is not more agile than ordinary people. You are still the Minister of Dali temple. It will be very difficult for you to marry your young lady to a family like sun''s when the emperor demotes you in the future. "


    Because most of the officials of the crown prince family were abandoned by the emperor, and the prime minister is now in the prison with a bad future, a pawn like Shen Yuanqi will be dethroned sooner or later in the eyes of the world. Therefore, the Iceman not only showed no respect for Shen Yuanqi, but also had a vague contempt for him.


    Before Shen Yuanqi opened his mouth, Yu Xiang sneered and asked, "if you want me to give him a knife and pen servant as a concubine, where does he have such a big face? Why don''t you ask Mrs. sun to come into the Palace tomorrow to meet the empress and ask her if there is a precedent for us to be concubines for liupin officials. If so, I have nothing else to say, but I would like to go to his grandson''s house. I will send a letter to the empress and ask for an audience. If you go back and bring the message, you will say that I will wait for Mrs. sun at the gate of the Palace tomorrow morning


    The red robe was blown up and down by the wind, and a strong aroma came to the face, making people intoxicated. The girl was so gorgeous that her eyes twinkled with anger, and the Golden Lotus in her eyebrows seemed to be burning. This is a kind of beauty that is suffocating. If you just look at it, the pupil is like a stab, and it hurts badly.


    Subconsciously, the Iceman stood up to meet him, and the proud look on his face was replaced by fear. Where is a girl as blazing as fire that ordinary people can touch? She could not help thinking, and so on to understand the meaning of her words, is scared out of her wits.


    The Yu family and the Shen family were frustrated, so everyone forgot the identity of Yu Xiang as the master of sinang township. Now she mentioned, ice talent think of this stubble, heart secretly complain.


    "But I''m arrogant. How can the lady of the country match a mediocre like sun. I''m going back to Madame Sun. Please don''t blame me The Iceman apologized and retreated. As for the appointment to meet the empress in the morning, she couldn''t solve it. It''s a headache for Mrs. sun.


    It is better to provoke Miss Yu San, who is famous for her reputation. Although she has changed her surname, her temper has not changed at all. There are nine princesses on her head. No matter how depressed she is, ordinary people can bully her.


    The Iceman was remorseful for fear that Yu Xiang would whip himself up with his whip. Fortunately, Lord Shen stopped her and let her walk away undamaged.


    "People have deceived you. What kind of person are you doing?" Yu Xiang glared at his elder brother.


    "I am a literati. I can kill people without blood, and let him go crazy for a few more days." Shen Yuanqi smiles, and his evil spirit is no less than that of Yu Pinyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Yu Xiang sat down with his elder brother to have a little farewell. Only then did he know that Lin''s family had testified against Yu Pinyan. He was so angry that he almost broke a bite of his silver teeth.


    "Now the three rooms and one family have been in the capital for nearly a month. They live in the courtyard opposite the Yongle Marquis''s house, and they run for rehabilitation every day. In order to overthrow the prime minister and eliminate the prince''s influence in the court, the supporters of the fifth Prince and the sixth prince made great efforts to promote this. Many people have said that Yu Junwei could not only restore his official position, but also inherit the title of Yongle Marquis, and his legitimate eldest son''s fame could also be restored. Sanfang will be the most prominent branch of Yu''s family in the future. The people who had been disciplined by Yu Pinyan are now gathered around Yu Junwei, and they have a strong momentum to regard him as the clan leader. He didn''t mean anything like Yu Pinyan. When he came back, he took care of Lin and Yu miaoqi and visited the old prince every day, saying that he wanted to support her. " Shen Yuanqi came to Yu''s family.


    Hearing that his fingertips were shaking, Yu Xiang said in a cruel voice, "it''s a good third room. It''s deliberately angry with the ancestors. They are so rampant that they will cry in the future. I always thought that Lin had a little affection for his brother, but I didn''t expect that she would slander his reputation just after she learned that his body had fallen. Is this a son or an enemy? Tiger poison does not eat children, she is not even as good as animals


    Shen Yuanqi was extremely contemptuous of Lin''s behavior. However, he was unfair to his sister. He joked, "Yu Pinyan has a mother who is not as good as an animal. God sees that he is pitiful and gives him a child''s daughter-in-law who values love and righteousness. Shen Yuanqi alone is the most pitiful person. I only have a relative whose elbow is always turning outward. I have to leave without leaving a word, which makes me worried and hard to sleep every day. "


    Yu Xiang was said to be very sorry for him, and quickly put his arms around him, playing coquettish. This brother and sister get along with each other for a long time, more and more feel like each other''s personality, the original rigid estrangement has long been replaced by intimacy.


    After coaxing the elder brother, Yu Xiang immediately prepared a gift and went to visit the old lady in the suburbs of Beijing.


    At the other end, Yu miaoqi is dressing up in the room. Behind her stood two beautiful girls, both of whom were purchased by Yu Junwei''s wife, Zhuo.


    "Miss, which one do you like?" The two girls each held two boxes, which contained luxurious headdresses decorated with jewels and pearls.


    Although Sanfang only returned to Beijing, because Yu Junwei was expected to return to his original post and regain his title, and because the two princes deliberately attracted each other, a large number of dignitaries and dignitaries came to visit, and at the same time, they also brought a lot of valuable property. They had suffered a lot in Shudi for several years. When they came back, they only carried a few parcels. They looked very frustrated. However, after the emperor''s edict to redress the injustice, they could open the Yongle Marquis''s house which was sealed up in the opposite direction and live in the beautiful scenery.


    It''s not very valuable for three families.


    Yu miaoqi pointed to the jade head face of Phoenix and Phoenix, which can be called a marvelous craftsmanship. He said in a man voice, "wear this suit. It will match my skirt."


    The girl took out her head and helped her not to be in the hair room. At that time, Lin opened the curtain and came to the dresser. In just a few months, she was so skinny that her original white skin was dry and waxy, and her forehead was even more wrinkled. She looked as if she had been several decades old.


    Yu Miaoji saw the interest in her eyes is a light, waved away a few girls, impatient way, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Not really. I always feel uneasy when I am alone. I just want to see you." Lin sat on the embroidered pier and sighed with bewilderment and helplessness.


    "Then you can have a good look. Your daughter, I will soon be a Phoenix." Yu miaoqi touched the Phoenix and Phoenix hairpin ring made of emerald and gold on her head with her fingertips. She was very proud. "When all the dust settles, that man will take me into the palace. With my credit, at least, she can be a princess. When I''m up and running, I''ll let the old man welcome you back. You''ll have to keep the letter of divorce, and I''ll let her swallow it up! "


    "No, you mustn''t annoy the old ancestor. She''s my mother-in-law and your grandmother." Lin repeatedly waved his hands and worried, "before Yan''er''s bones are cold, I will help the third room slander his reputation. Will your father inform you that I will not blame me?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that now my status is too low. Only by forming an alliance with the third uncle can I compete with other noble girls. You help the third uncle to regain the knighthood. He sent me into the palace. We just use each other. In the future, when I give birth to the prince, I will certainly clean up the grievances of my eldest brother. I still remember the third uncle''s murder of elder brother. I will never forgive him. At that time, I will only say that uncle used my life to force you to falsely accuse your parents and children. Others will always understand. I will certainly adopt a child of high quality from my people and give it to you to raise so as to inherit the title of elder brother. You don''t need to care about the slander of outsiders. You don''t have to worry about the third uncle''s family. Your daughter will solve it. " Yu miaoqi patiently explained.


    Hearing this, Lin did not say anything, but wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Outside the door came Zhuo''s sharp voice. Yu miaoqi sat in front of the mirror and trimmed her hair.


    "Jill, are you ready? Well, let''s go now. " Zhuo lifted the curtain and walked around Yu miaoqi twice. He exclaimed, "Qi''er fruit is so beautiful. No wonder you like it so much. Please tell me how to take care of you. Do you like the four pairs of noodles just delivered? Don''t like to let the shopkeeper of the rich brocade Pavilion go again, pick until you are satisfied. ""Aunt Xie, Miaoji likes it very much. Do you have a message for me Yu miaoqi''s face was red and her eyes were shy.


    "Yes, I''ll let you wait at ease. As long as it''s over here, he will carry a sedan chair to welcome you into the palace." Zhuo''s smile is sincere, but his eyes are full of irony. The man made friends with Yu Miaoji, but in order to deal with Yu Pinyan, now that Yu Pinyan is dead, Yu miaoqi is optional. Don''t say eight lift big sedan chair, can think of her this person even good.


    If it was not for the master''s idea of clinging to the new emperor, he would have sent a woman from Yu''s family to the palace; if his daughter had not married in Sichuan; if yu miaoqi was really beautiful and elegant, she would never have taken in the mother and daughter.


    Yu miaoqi seems to have been touched, slightly drooping her eyes and smiling.


    After finishing their make-up again, they ignored the Lin family in the corner and went straight to the suburbs of Beijing. After all, the third room was out of business. Naturally, she had to vent her malice in front of the old lady. Zhuo tried to persuade the old lady to live with them. In fact, he talked about Yu Pinyan''s death. He wanted to return the old lady''s anger to genius.


    They took a lot of servants, and easily broke through the gate to get to the inner hall. The old lady was drinking medicine. When she saw who was coming, she smashed the medicine bowl in the past and scolded, "bitch, you dare to come!"


    "Mother, don''t spit up blood like last time. Look where you live. The walls are moldy. Why don''t you come home with me. The master got the news, and in three days'' time, his official restoration and xijue''s will come down, and the seal on the gate of Yongle Marquis''s house will be lifted. You have lived there all your life. You should go back. " Zhuo avoided the medicine bowl and sat on the chair and talked to himself.


    "Grandmother, no matter who is in charge of the Hou''s house, you are our elder, and we will be very filial to you. Although the elder brother has gone, there is still elder brother Hong. Both of them are your own grandchildren. " Yu miaoqi sits next to Zhuo''s and smiles. Her brother is Yu pinhong, Yu Junwei''s legitimate son. Now he is studying at home and preparing to go back to official career.


    The old lady was heartthrobbing by these two people and roared, "come on, beat these two damn things out!" However, the servants of Hou''s house walked away and scattered. The rest of them were old and weak women and children. They couldn''t cope with the young servants brought by shangsanfang.


    Yu miaoqi and Zhuo''s family still have the heart to drink tea and watch the opera. Their posture is very leisurely. Hearing the news, Yu Siyu came in a hurry. As soon as he got to the fork in the road, he saw the gate open again. Yu Xiang came meandering in a bright red silk embroidered dress.


    A gust of adverse wind blows the strong to smoked fragrance of flowers to Yu Siyu''s noodles. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath and exclaimed, "xianger? Are you back? "


    "I''m back." Xiangyang''s voice was raised.


    "Who is so bold as to fight with my ancestors?" She untied the whip with a barbed waist and whipped it hard at a servant.


    The man immediately covered his face and howled, and blood gurgled from his fingers. All of them were quiet for a moment. They could not help but separate a passage for her to walk to the front of the hall.


    "Xianger? Is that you, Xiang''er? " The old lady stared at her in disbelief.


    "It''s me. Ancestor, I''ve come to see you She quickly stepped forward and put her arms around the old lady. She lay down in her ear and whispered, "my brother is OK. Now he has defeated Xiyi and returned to the imperial court. The day after tomorrow, she will be in the capital. The emperor has his own arrangement. Don''t make any noise now


    The old lady was shocked. She immediately hugged her and cried bitterly. While crying, she confessed, "xianger, I wish you could come to see me. I''m a fool. I did something wrong. Don''t hate me


    "Why, I hate no one but my own ancestors. We will always be a family. " Yu Xiang also felt something, and his eyes were flushed.


    Yu Siyu pushed aside the servants, and the three of them held each other and cried bitterly.


    "Yu Xiang, you are here at last. I thought you were not going to recognize your grandmother in your life Yu miaoqi broke the scene of the reunion of the three.


    "A few days ago, the leg injury recurred and needed to be treated, so it was delayed for several months. I''m not like you. I''m an ungrateful, ungrateful, white eyed wolf. " Yu Xiang helped the old lady sit upright and poured a cup of ginseng tea for her. Then he spoke slowly.


    Yu Miaoji was about to retort, but she heard Zhuo sneer and said, "Yuxiang, oh no, look at my memory. I should be called Shen Xiang now. Your surname is Shen and ours is Yu. Why should you interfere in the family affairs of Yu family? I hurt my servant when I come here. You have a big face. Do you really think you are the third lady of Yongle''s mansion? "


    I didn''t think I was the third lady of Hou''s house. I only thought I was Hou''s wife. Of course, Yu Xiang couldn''t declare it to his mouth, so he had to cover his mouth and smile, "I really have a big face. Madame Zhuo has forgotten that although I am not a legitimate young lady of the Marquis''s house, I still bear the title of the Lord of sinang Township on my head. If it comes to rank, you will kneel down and salute me when you see me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo''s and Yu miaoqi were speechless, and their expressions were like swallowing hundreds of flies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Yu Xiang had been shut up for several months. Outsiders thought that she had lost her status as a legitimate miss of Hou''s house. She was ashamed to meet others. However, they all forgot that although the status of Yu Xiang was high, she was not as high as Xiang Jun.


    The emperor had never ordered her to be given the title, so she was still the king of sinang township. Like Zhuo''s and Yu miaoqi''s ordinary women, they should kneel down and worship when they see her, and they are known as the country''s empress.


    At this time, they were struggling between kneeling and not kneeling. Their facial features were distorted by resentment and looked terrible. Yu Xiang slowly fed the old lady to drink ginseng tea. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "Li Zi is so ungrateful that he will call them out to me!"


    Mammy Ma and other people like to find the backbone, take up sticks, brooms, feather dusters and other things, aggressively drive people out. Zhuo couldn''t order his servants to fight back. If he bumped into Yu Xiang''s flesh and blood in the chaos, it would make a big fuss, so he had to raise his skirt and run away in a gray way.


    Yu Xiang still refused to give up. He yelled at their fleeing back, "Madam Zhuo, I''m kind enough to warn you. Yu miaoqi killed his adoptive mother, killed his brother, framed his sister, and planted his brother with his biological mother. His heart is cold and cruel, which is rare in the world. If you take advantage of her, you will be careful that there will not be any bones left


    Zhuo''s footstep is tiny, when crossing the threshold, he is severely tripped. Yu miaoqi quickly reached out to help her, but she snapped it away. It can be seen that the words had been said into her heart. However, Yu miaoqi is in urgent need of the power of the third room to send herself to the throne of imperial concubine. When she goes back, she can''t help but try her best to please her. If she can''t get rid of her guard, the candidates of Yu''s family who are sent to the palace will change.


    Yu miaoqi''s hatred for Yu Xiang can be imagined. She has made up her mind to wait for her own prosperity, and she must make sure that Yu Xiang can''t live and die.


    After all the idle people were gone, the old lady took her granddaughter into her arms and stroked her again. The darling kept calling and asked her whether she had suffered along the way.


    "With master Kuhai and master kuhui, my granddaughter did not suffer. My brother is also very good. He will arrive in Beijing soon. " Yu Xiang told the old lady what happened after he went to Xijiang.


    The old lady, with tears in her eyes, said firmly, "well, well, no matter what the victory or defeat in the battlefield, as long as you can go home safely. In the future, our ancestors will go to Zhenguo temple to ask for a lucky day for you and Yan''er to have a wedding. I''ve made a deal with Lord Shen. I''ll give you the dowry and dowry. I''ll make your ten li red dowry look unlimited. As for the brothers and sisters Luan Lun, let those mediocre people say, let''s just live our little days. "


    Yu Xiang was overjoyed and hugged the old lady''s neck and said, "Laozu, you still love me. I''ll help you to have a family of great grandchildren in the future. We''ll be together for four generations. What do you say? "


    The old lady was so sweet in her heart that she couldn''t see her eyes with a smile. She said yes.


    Yu Siyu also laughed, but two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. The old lady was very distressed when she saw her. She hugged her and comforted her, "Shao Xuanze''s child is affectionate. I look at it coldly and it''s a good one. When your elder brother comes back, we''ll start your marriage again. It''s bigger and more lively than before. Our whole family will take advantage of your happy event to make a good fortune. "


    "Well." Yu Siyu quickly lowered his head to wipe his tears.


    After returning home, Zhuo immediately left Shen miaoqi and went to find Yu Junwei. Two people saw before the noble person to Yu miaoqi has so little meaning, this just chooses to send her to go. Now Yu Xiang was a little bit more to realize that Yu miaoqi was ungrateful to what extent. Even the adoptive father, mother, brother, brother, sister and grandmother can not blink, or abandon or harm, her heart is simply made of stone, no matter how hot.


    At present, she is just in a slump, naturally gentle and obedient, and when she is in power, she may not be able to make a cut.


    "After staying in Shu for a long time, I was also damaged by the hard work and thought of sending her over." Yu Junwei sighs at his calloused hand. After six or seven years of hard labor, he even forgot the art of watching people.


    "Let''s choose another one. There is no one in the family more beautiful than her. Let''s go outside to look for it, or we can adopt a high-quality child from our side for a few years. If you return to your original post, there are a lot of places for you to rely on. Even if you don''t mention it, he will open his mouth. Anyway, you are still young, so I''m not in a hurry at this moment. " Zhuo''s face was full of pride.


    There is no doubt that Yu Junzi''s ability to take part in the civil service examination for 30 years is undoubtedly his ability. If he had not been too conceited and greedy, he would not have been pulled down. In order to stabilize the throne, the new emperor had to admit several daughters of the powerful families into the palace. The position of the Minister of the Ministry of officials was naturally able to share a share.


    Yu Junwei thought that when he became the abbot of the state, it would be difficult for others to overthrow him, and he was willing to make use of Lin''s family. Then he held his nose and took the mother and daughter into the door. Now that he had a new consideration, he felt very estranged. So he said, "it seems that the old man has already retired Lin? Then we Yu family have no obligation to support her. When you are ready, you will send them far away. "


    "I saved it." Zhuo nodded and hurried down to look for a beautiful young girl.


    Yu miaoqi heard that Zhuo''s family members had been invited to see her, and all of them had their own daughters. All of them were between 11 and 12 years old. She couldn''t understand what her idea was. Her eyes were red with anger. However, she was told not to meet him before the success of the great cause. She had to grit her teeth and endure. What she had in her mind was that the noble still cared about her own thoughts.When Yu Pinyan was there, she felt very humble. Yu Pinyan was gone, and she found herself in the dust.


    ---------------After hearing the Iceman''s reply, she remembered that Yu Xiang still had the title of "master of the village of Si Nong" on her head, and she was suddenly in cold sweat.


    "What''s your mother worried about? The prince has been locked up, and the queen is in seclusion. Kunning palace refuses to see visitors. He is not sure of himself. How can he take care of the Shen family''s business. Let her go and see what flowers she can make. I like such a strong woman. It''s fun to play with. " Sun Mingjie licked his finger belly, like a woman''s soft face, with a bit of fierce gas.


    After hearing this, Mrs. sun was relieved and sneered, "my son said yes. She went to ask the queen and I went to ask my sister-in-law. The elder sister-in-law is deeply favored by the emperor, and is pregnant with a dragon heir. Is it difficult to suppress a queen who is about to be abolished


    It turned out that Lord Sun had a 16-year-old sister. He went to the Palace last year because of her beautiful appearance. Now she is pregnant in July and August. She is the youngest son of emperor Chengkang. So she is very much loved by Emperor Chengkang. She was promoted several grades a month ago, from a little girl of five grades to a concubine of Zhengyi grade. This is why Mrs. sun dare to be so rampant.


    The mother and the son agreed to enter the Palace tomorrow without the help of Lord Sun. They wanted to get a marriage plan from Princess sun. Of course, no matter how brave they were, they did not dare to take the king as a concubine. However, they wanted to kill Yu Xiang and marry another noble girl.


    The next day, Yu Xiang was not surprised when he waited for Mrs. sun at the gate of the palace. After entering the palace, they parted ways. One went to see Princess sun and the other to see the queen.


    "You are back at last. Is Yifeng OK? My palace and his majesty are waiting for him to return to Beijing. " The queen was very happy to meet Yu Xiang and took her hand to ask. She is not curious about how Yu Xiang found Yu Pinyan. With master Kuhai leading the way, it seems that nothing is impossible.


    Seeing that there was no one around, only mother song, who was trusted by the queen, stood in the corner. Yu Xiang spoke in a low voice, "my brother is very good. I want to come to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Good, good." The empress gave a comfortable smile, and then lowered her face and asked, "listen to mother song say that the sun family wants to accept you as a concubine?"


    "Exactly." Yu Xiang nodded.


    "I remember that her son now works in the Ministry of government, but she is a member of the sixth grade. She also dares to take the king as his concubine. What a big face! What about Sun Fu? Get her here! I want to ask her face-to-face where she wants to place the king of the country who the emperor has granted him. " There was anger in the Queen''s eyes.


    "Go back to your mother. She''s going to see Princess sun." Yu Xiang said frankly.


    The anger in the Queen''s eyes shot out in an instant, and said in a deep voice, "well, when you enter the palace, you don''t come to see this Palace first, but you go to see Princess sun. They think that if the prince falls down, the palace will be abolished, so they don''t pay attention to this palace."


    The queen has suffered a lot in recent months. The son was shut down for no reason. There was a lot of voices about the abolition of the crown prince in the court. Even the two little grandsons were also asked to be demoted to common people. If yu Pinyan had not defeated Xiyi, Cheng Kangdi would have been too happy. She could not help but tell the truth to the queen. She was still living in the dark.


    Yu Pinyan is going to go to Beijing tomorrow. She can''t bear it. She sneers and says, "if you send someone to preach Yizhi, she says that Princess sun doesn''t understand the rules. She orders her to go to the Buddhist temple to reflect on herself. She is not allowed to get up until she kneels down for 12 hours."


    Mother song hesitated, "but Niang, concubine sun has been pregnant for eight months. Ordinary people can''t stand it for kneeling for 12 hours. She''s a pregnant woman, so she can''t possibly..."


    "You just go, you don''t have to do more." The queen waved impatiently. It''s true that Sun Fei is pregnant with a dragon seed, but the child is not as popular with emperor Chengkang. It turned out that Princess sun was a primary school doctor, and she had a good command of pulse detection. When Emperor Cheng Kang was in the draft, he gave her a false hand, and she found out that he was suffering from severe illness, and his life was about to end.


    She went to the palace only to have a bright future, not to be buried, so she made some medicine to help Chengkang drink it, and she became pregnant after several entanglements. If not, how can a sick body like chengkangdi be able to do things? She originally thought that if she had a child, she would not have to die. If she gave birth to a prince, she would live with him out of the palace.


    To my surprise, she revealed the matter to sun, who was flustered and gave it to her son. This is a good opportunity for sun Mingjie to invest in politics. Since then, for her own life and the future of her child, Princess sun had to deliver the message of the inner palace for the fourth prince.


    Emperor Chengkang inspected Xu Yuanzheng and found that he was not suspected. Then he put his eyes on the concubines of the imperial palace. Sun Fei, who was so weak that she was unexpectedly pregnant, was like a firefly in the night and had no place to hide.


    Now that Yu Pinyan is coming back, Emperor Chengkang will soon clean up the imperial court. Naturally, the children in imperial concubine sun''s stomach can''t be left. After all, she is pregnant with a dragon. She can''t fall to death after all, can''t she? After a long time of patience, the queen was thinking about what to do with her concubine sun. Yu Xiang handed over a knife, which really suited her. This time not only can get rid of a hindrance, but also frighten the restless concubines. It''s a killing with one stone.


    The empress would not tell Yu Xiang about the privacy of the harem. When Yu Xiang saw her, she had calculated both the adults and the children together, and had not yet covered up the truth and the light. With a slight turn of his mind, he knew that the empress would not act so rashly with the composure of the empress. It must have been concubine sun who stepped on her or even Cheng Kangdi''s bottom line. Since the empress dares to do so, she must not be afraid to be held accountable by Emperor Kangdi.She went into the palace today to give the sun family an unforgettable lesson. Although the lesson was too much, she would not be foolish enough to ask for help. As the saying goes, a drink and a peck are all set before. The sun family has made a crime by themselves, but she is not to blame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Yu Xiang left in the middle of summer. He came back in the middle of winter and December. The north wind was blowing outside. It was like dripping water into ice.


    Ganquan palace is surrounded by artificially excavated lakes. During the three seasons of spring, summer and autumn, the blue lake water is hidden among the vast green trees. The scenery is intoxicating. However, in winter, the lake water will condense into ice. From a distance, it is plain white, and beautiful, but it makes people cold into the bone marrow.


    In the palace, the dragon was burned and the brazier was set on fire. However, the concubine sun was still wrapped in a fox fur cloak, which made her stomach even bigger. She looks beautiful, fair skin, at this time is languid reclining on the soft couch, because of the promotion of months and open eyebrows naturally with a bit of arrogance and noble.


    "Niang, you have a sharp belly. You must be carrying a little dragon." Mrs. sun spoke attentively.


    Sun Fei touched her stomach, squinted and laughed, "is that right? No matter male or female, the child is a blessed one. What did your sister-in-law do this time? "


    Mrs. sun quickly told her that she could not be employed as his wife.


    Sun Fei frowned and said, "who''s not a good girl to marry? She has already recognized her ancestry. Her legitimate brother is about to be dismissed from office. Her foster brother is dead without a corpse, and his title is missing. She has a perverse temper. She has a lot of problems. What''s the advantage of marrying her in Mingjie? This palace helps Mingjie to choose any one, which is 100 times better than her. "


    "Niang, you don''t know. Mingjie likes her as strong as that. It''s more interesting to play with. How dare the girl of a good family to let him get close to him? If he married Yu Xiang, Mingjie would be angry for several years. When Mingjie is steady, he will let her die suddenly, and we will marry another noble girl who has won the top of the table. " Mrs. sun replied in a low voice.


    Sun Fei knew her nephew''s problems naturally, and helped cover them up. After hearing this, she thought for a moment that it was good to use Yu Xiang to grind her nephew''s temperament. The Shen family and the Yu family are in decline. Who cares about Yu Xiang''s life and death.


    "Well, let''s wait for Yu Xiang to come and have a look." Concubine sun waved her hand and asked the maid to go to the palace of Kunning to invite someone.


    She is now the only pregnant woman in the palace, and has been promoted to a position by Emperor Chengkang for two months in a row, with a speed rarely seen in the world. Don''t say that the imperial concubines nearby had all kinds of envy and hatred towards her. She even felt that Cheng Kangdi loved him and her children, and she was determined to ask him to be a baron. Besides, she got on the new emperor''s ship earlier. Even if Cheng Kangdi died, she and her children would be as comfortable and prosperous as the new emperor.


    Therefore, she gradually forgot her duty and did not look at the queen at all. Otherwise, she would not send a little maid to the palace of tranquility. If this is put in the ordinary, it is arrogant and astonishing.


    Of course, in the past few months when the queen was dormant, she had experienced many similar provocations. In the past, she had been quietly patient, but today she could not bear it any more.


    Therefore, before waiting for Princess sun''s maids to step out of the inner hall, the female officials of Kunning palace strode in and said, "the Queen''s wife has issued a decree, accusing Princess sun of ignorance of etiquette and inferiority. She thinks about her faults on the wall of Ganquan palace and kneels for 12 hours before she can get up. Ma''am, please. "


    The female official bent down to lead her to the Buddhist temple in the back hall. Because every emperor of the Han Dynasty believed in Buddhism, the concubines in the Imperial Palace set up a Buddhist hall in the palace. They knelt down and read a few verses to show their compassion.


    The Buddha Hall in Ganquan palace is next to the pavilion near the water. Although the windows are closed tightly, the north wind keeps blowing in through the cracks. The temperature can freeze down the skin and flesh of people. To let Sun Fei, a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, kneel down and reflect on herself is equivalent to letting her die.


    Hearing this, imperial concubine sun almost fell off the soft couch. Madame Sun couldn''t believe it. She told the empress that she had used her power for personal gain to overthrow the imperial concubine and secretly hurt the emperor''s descendants. She wanted to report to the imperial court.


    Female officials also do not stop her, by her and a maid to run to Yangxin palace.


    "Does the empress go in by herself or wait for the emperor''s edict?" The female official smiles at Sun Fei with a gentle attitude.


    "Wait for the emperor!" Sun Fei covered her stomach and gnashed her teeth.


    They were silent for a moment and waited quietly.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart, Dr. Park is giving Chengkang emperor a pulse. Chengkangdi suffered from pulmonary emphysema, which is the modern so-called lung cancer, chest pain and hemoptysis for a long time. Master kuhui has seen this disease before, but he has no way. But he has a unique skill, which is to hang his life. Although he can''t rob people from the hand of Yama, it can greatly slow down the pain and time of death.


    Because he only saw a doctor once and never twice, chengkangdi did not dare to let him do it easily until he was dying.


    "Doctor Park, how much time do I have After finishing the pulse, Emperor Chengkang spoke calmly.


    "If your majesty had not been poisoned by the medicine of tiger and wolf before, he would have lived four or five years, but not now. The grass-roots people try their best. It can be as little as may and June as well as more than one or two years. There is no definite number. " Dr. Park told the truth.


    "The medicine of tiger and wolf damages the essence and blood." Although the tone of his voice was gentle and his expression was calm, his deep eyes were full of chilling thoughts.The medicine given by imperial concubine sun can raise his interest unconsciously. He had not been in love for a long time because of his weak body. He thought it was a sign of his early recovery after tasting the taste of dragon and tiger at Sun Fei''s place for several times. In addition, he was pregnant, which proved that he was as strong as he was then. He was very happy for a while, and raised the status of concubine sun.


    But after learning that Sun Fei is good at pulse probing and pharmacology, he realized that the so-called dragon spirit and tiger fierce is just poisoning, and the so-called breeding dragon heir is trading his life. If Princess sun did not know that he was ill and disobeyed, she could be forgiven. She knew that the emperor was seriously ill and was going to die. She gave these medicines to the tiger and wolf just to create a bright future for herself. What she did was tantamount to killing a king and rebelling against him.


    Emperor Chengkang had been looking forward to Princess sun''s children, but now he is disgusted with it. In order not to frighten the snake, he has to continue to provide for her and promote her to a first-class concubine.


    At present, Yu Pinyan is about to return to the court, and his accusation of conspiring with the crown prince to force the palace to rebel against him will be defeated. In the past few months, Emperor Chengkang and the crown prince have drawn up a list in their minds. The list of courtiers is loyal or treacherous, whether they are important or not.


    A bloodbath was on the verge of breaking out. Emperor Chengkang didn''t mind sharpening his butcher''s knife with imperial concubine sun. So when Mrs. sun broke into the hall of nourishing the heart and cried out loud, he waved his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "let''s get rid of each of them by 30 boards. Take my will to Princess sun and let her kneel until the queen is satisfied. "


    After receiving the order, the internal servant immediately asked the bodyguard to catch Mrs. sun and the maid in the palace. They stripped their pants in the open space in front of the hall, beat the thirty boards, and immediately sent the female officials to the Ganquan palace to issue orders.


    "What? It''s impossible! I''m still pregnant with a dragon. The emperor can''t treat me like this! You must be faking the edict! I want to see the emperor Princess sun was so frightened that she wanted to break her liver and gall. She wanted to run to the Yangxin hall, but she was caught by the maiden. She pressed herself into the Buddhist hall and sat on the futon.


    Because the female officials didn''t allow the palace people to burn dragons and fire pots in the Buddha Hall, Princess sun only knelt on her knees and felt a pain in her stomach. In addition, she could not calm down her mood. A large amount of blood was quickly blooming on her skirt.


    In the palace of Kunning, the empress got a message from a female official and only gave a slight smile. She stares at the bleak winter scenery out of the window, and she doesn''t know what to think of, and her eyes exude endless sadness.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiang did not dare to wait much. He ordered peach blossom and willow green to push a wheelchair, and then he had to leave.


    The queen stood up to help her and asked, "didn''t you say that the leg injury has been cured? Why are you in a wheelchair? "


    "Back to my mother, it''s a long way to go to Xijiang, but I was too tired and hurt my muscles and bones. Now I can only walk half a day every day, and I still have to let the girls push the rest of the day."


    After this rebellion, the empress liked people like Yu Xiang more and more. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yu Xiang''s practice is tantamount to heresy, shocking the world. In the eyes of the empress, it''s still too late to criticize and reward Yu Xiang.


    The queen even said "I''m sorry for you." she told her to come to the palace to play in the future. Then she ordered mother song to send her out.


    When Yu Xiang left the palace, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he told the coachman to stop the carriage by the side of the road and wait for Mrs. sun.


    Peach red and willow green are in a cold sweat, and then they dare to take out their purses and wipe them. In a low voice, "let the pregnant women who are pregnant in July and August kneel at the Buddhist temple in this cold day. If the concubine sun really has a miscarriage, the empress may be criticized by the courtiers and wives."


    "Criticism? Let them criticize it. " Yu Xiang blew the dust stuck on the cardan, smiling with unspeakable sarcasm, "it is because the empress is so virtuous and benevolent that she will let the little imperial concubine ride on her head and go wild after she loses power. Endure for a lifetime, pretend for a lifetime, in the end or end up in a son''s confinement, the end of their own abolition, although it is false, but also enough to make people cold reflection. Once forced to despair, even the most benevolent person will show the darkest side. Mother, she wants to see blood now, I happened to give her a knife. But imperial concubine sun is a talented person. She not only offended the empress, but also offended the emperor to death. I don''t know what she has done


    Yu Xiang put his hand into the sleeve cage to cover the heat, and his eyes showed meditation.


    "No matter what she did, I don''t know if there will be princess sun after today." Liu Lu worried, "only the empress took you to do a raft, the matter spread, your reputation is even worse."


    On hearing this, Yu Xiang not only didn''t feel annoyed, but chuckled, "I threw away the fame thing 800 years ago. The queen did make a raft out of me, but I have to thank her. If you think about it, who dares to provoke me in the capital city in the future


    Even concubine sun, who has been in favor of six palaces, has come to such a miserable end. Those who want to trouble their master will have to weigh their own weight. Liu Lu thought it was the reason, and then she laughed.


    Peach red has been staring at the palace gate, at this time called out, "sun''s carriage out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The great internal bodyguard holds the staff, and the strength is beyond ordinary people''s ability. Thirty sticks down, Mrs. sun has already lost half of her life. She hears that Princess sun is kneeling in the Buddhist hall to reflect on herself. Twelve hours later, the Dragon fetus will be destroyed, and there may be two lives of one corpse.


    The purpose of entering the Palace this time was to get married for her son. Unexpectedly, not only did the marriage blow up, but also the pillars of the sun family collapsed. Mrs. sun couldn''t understand what had happened before and after. The elder sister-in-law was clearly favored like that. The emperor also promised that she would be the prince as soon as she gave birth to the Dragon son. How could he want to kill her in the twinkling of an eye?


    Madame Sun is not stupid, where can not see the emperor and empress, this is a joint effort to punish the younger sister-in-law. The pain of her body was tearing, but the anxiety and anxiety in her heart was more than the pain of her body. She wanted to go back to the mansion immediately and discuss with her son Haosheng. She always felt that the sudden change of the emperor''s attitude was not a good omen, as if the heaven of a great man was about to change.


    "Mrs. sun, have you asked for the right marriage? Please give it to me so that I can go back and prepare for my dowry. " The carriage of the Shen family was across the road. Yu Xiang lifted the curtain and laughed.


    "My wife is very ill. Please give way to Miss Shen." A girl lifted the curtain and said nice words.


    "Seriously ill? Didn''t you take off your pants and hit the board? There are so many bodyguards in front of the hall. It''s very kind of you to be naked all day long, madam. I would be ashamed to death Yu Xiang didn''t try to keep his voice down. Here is the main road of the palace gate. All the people passing by were dignitaries. Hearing this, they turned their heads to see.


    The Dying Sun Fu was so popular that he almost vomited blood. He roared at the top of his voice, "go, go back to the house! Hurry up She felt as if she had died a moment longer.


    "Get out of the way. She''s in a hurry to get back to the top." Yu Xiang waved to the driver.


    The coachman immediately got out of the way and saw the carriage of the sun family disappear rapidly in a field of pointing. Yu Xiang put down the curtain, holding the small stove and said, "let''s go. There''s a big play waiting for us to see."


    Peach red laughs uncontrollably when she hears these words. A lot of voices urge the coachman to speed up quickly. On the contrary, there is no alternative on the Liulu surface.


    The two carriages arrived at Sun Fu one after another. The porter got the news early, so that he carried a bamboo bed to meet his wife. Mr. Sun was still a yamen servant. Sun Mingjie was on his way to the palace. He heard that his mother had been given a board instead of asking for Yizhi. He had been waiting at the corner gate for a long time. A few drops of sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    If he can be given the board by Emperor Chengkang himself and is still in front of the hall of nourishing the heart in front of many bodyguards, his mother''s misfortune must not be small. Today, Princess sun is still kneeling in the cold Buddhist hall. What will happen 12 hours later. He is not a fool, he seems to have considered the worst.


    "Here it is. Go and pick up Madame." When the servant saw the carriage, he quickly carried the bamboo bed with heavy bedding over it.


    "How are you, mother? How about your mother? What on earth has happened that makes the emperor so angry? " Sun Mingjie held Mrs. sun''s hand and asked repeatedly.


    "Are you sun Mingjie?" A clear voice came from the next carriage.


    Sun Mingjie turned his head and looked back. What caught his eyes was the beautiful image he had whipped and played with countless times in his dream. At this time, the man was slightly raising his jaw, his expression was arrogant, and his red mouth was spitting out hurtful words, "just like you, who are both male and female, you dare to think of my respectable Mr. sinang, and don''t take a mirror to look at it. You deserve it? "


    Sun Mingjie is the most taboo for others to say that he is male and female. He stares at him with red eyes and reveals his murderous intention between his eyebrows.


    Yu Xiang sneered and waved his sleeve and said, "don''t stare. I won''t be short of meat if you stare at me again. I have something for you. Take it. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw another carriage in front of her. Several strong servants came down with a huge iron cage, in which there was a white swan and hundreds of toads. She took great pains to find these toads in the winter and put them on the fire.


    Toads should have been the food of swans, but now there are too many toads in the cage. They are so crowded and crowded that they are full of flesh bumps with white poison in their eyes. Even people feel terrified when they look at them, let alone the swans in between.


    The Swan raised its long neck and made a shrill hiss. The high volume drew all the passers-by. When we saw Yu Xiang lying on the window with a bright smile, we all thought: which unlucky devil provoked this demon again? If you want to say that you are naughty, the dandy in Manjing can''t compare with the Yu family. Oh, no, Miss Shen''s.


    Sun Mingjie stares at the cage, grits his teeth and asks, "Miss Shen, what do you mean? Giving these toads disgusts me


    "No, I just want to tell you a truth." Yu Xiang''s eyebrows slightly pick, tone light, "I miss is a swan, you are the toad on the ground, toad toad want to eat swan meat, that is pure delusion."


    As soon as her voice fell, the servant opened the cage and threw it at the gate of the sun mansion. The helpless swan was freed and immediately flew to the sky. After a few long hisses, it turned into a black spot and disappeared at the end of the sky. But toad couldn''t fly, so he hopped in front of sun''s house. Because of the poisonous mucus on their bodies, the servants of sun''s family fled one after another. They also did not know who brought down the bamboo bed and fell down Mrs. sun. They crushed several toads to death. The scene was disgusting and funny.The onlookers laughed, but Sun Mingjie was so angry that he wanted to kill people. If he had a sword in his hand, he would have stabbed Yuxiang. After that, anyone who wants to climb a good relationship will be ridiculed by others as "a toad wants to eat swan meat", which will not be mentioned later.


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled. Before he reacted, he disappeared on the street corner by carriage. Sun Mingjie''s face was twisted and his voice was hoarse. He tried his best to cry out, "Shen Xiang, if you are in my hands one day, I must ask you to live or die!"


    However, catching a few toads is disgusting. Yu Xiang''s practice is no more than a child''s prank in the eyes of passers-by. However, sun Mingjie''s final declaration was a little too much. In addition, he had always had a good reputation as a fairy boy. At this time, he showed a sinister real face, which surprised the masses and made a lot of comments.


    Those who have the intention have already gone around to find out why the two families have a feud, and even more despise what the sun family has done. When the news of concubine sun''s sudden death in a miscarriage came from the palace, everyone realized that the sun family''s good life was over.


    Lord Sun was very frightened. He was more frightened than ever. First, he received an anonymous letter in the Yamen. When he opened it, he found it was a blood letter recording his son''s heinous crimes. Before he went home to inquire, news came from the inner palace. His wife was noisy in front of the palace, and the emperor rewarded him with 30 boards. His wife disobeyed the empress and was punished for not understanding the dignity and inferiority. He was punished for thinking on the wall.


    He did not dare to send people to the palace to inquire about the news. He could only leave home in the strange eyes of his colleagues. As soon as the front foot stepped into the house, the back foot got the news that Princess sun had been killed in a miscarriage.


    "What is the matter? Why is it that in half a day my sun family is on the verge of killing the door? What have you done? It''s not as simple as killing a girl. Tell me Sun opened the door and threw the blood letter on his son''s face.


    Mrs. sun was lying on the bed shivering, and sun Mingjie was silent holding the blood letter. The servants fled one after another, and the house fell into a dead silence.


    Lord Sun sat on the chair and said, "I just got the news. She has died suddenly, and the little prince has died. Our Sun family was good. How could it be like this? I asked myself to follow the rules and regulations and be careful. I never got into the emperor''s eyes, let alone offend him here. Since you two can handle this bloody case behind my back, you must also be able to plan something else behind my back. Come on, speak up. Let''s find a way. "


    Mrs. sun buried her face in her soft pillow and sobbed. Sun Mingjie staggered to his father with a hoarse voice. "There''s no way to think about it. I''m afraid my father can only jump into this fire pit with me. Either our father and son will become famous and prosperous, or we will never be able to survive."


    The emperor must have found a clue to suddenly get rid of Sun Fei. For the present plan, he has to inform the fourth Prince and make him prepare for the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace and the imperial palace were infiltrated by the fourth prince. The prince also handed over all his contacts to the fourth prince, among whom there were some important officials in charge of the defense of the capital.


    It is not difficult to encircle the imperial city with lightning speed.


    --------------


    not to mention how many dark tides caused by the death of concubine sun, Yu Xiang was on his way home, and ordered peach red to buy a few kilograms of fried melon seeds. He looked at the street scenery and ate them all the way.


    "Wait, isn''t that Chang Yafu?" She pointed to a pair of mother and daughter in the rich brocade Pavilion.


    "Oh, yes. Didn''t she go back to her hometown? Why are you back? And it''s full of joy. " Liu Lu was surprised.


    Chang Yafu is trying on a jade hairpin in front of the mercury mirror. Accompanied by the wife of Jingguo, she covers her mouth and chuckles as she talks. She looks very relaxed.


    "There must have been a big wedding in Yasukuni." Liu Lu guessed.


    "Chang Yafu''s face is full of shame. She must have found her husband. With her reputation, who can she marry? She''s not like me. She''s got her own son-in-law Yu Xiang pondered for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing, "look at me, how can I forget Yu pinhong who just returned to Beijing. Didn''t he two have an affair for a long time? Now that Yu Junwei is expected to resume his original post and inherit the title, Yu pinhong is expected to return to his official career, and she immediately looks for him. Around, this pair of dog men and women finally came together


    Taohong has always been inquisitive and knows a lot about the three rooms and one family. "But Yu pinhong has already married in Shu, and the other is an ordinary village woman, and she has brought it back this time."


    Yu Xiang sneered and said, "Yu Junwei is really a hypocrite. He really wants to kill his daughter-in-law. Instead, he brings her back to show his commitment to justice. However, how can the village woman hold the door of the Marquis house, and then hire a flat wife for her son at this time, others can''t pick out a reasonable son. Looking at all the noble women in Beijing, who will be a wife? Chang Yafu is the most suitable person who is born in a high family but lost her reputation. I uncovered Chang Yafu at the beginning, but unexpectedly, I made a pair of mandarin ducks. It''s really changeable. "


    As she said, she poured out the melon seed shell from the palm of her hand. It happened that Chang Yafu looked up and looked up. At first, she glared at her beautiful eyes. Then she chuckled and said silently with her mouth, "see? I''m still Madame Hou."


    Yu Xiang glanced at her coldly, put down the curtain of the car and said, "when my brother comes back, I will marry immediately, so that she can know who is the honest lady Hou!"


    Peach red quickly pacified, "yes, this is a son of a blind fool, how can you compare with miss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Mr. Sun studied irrigation and water conservancy all his life. He had no lofty ambition. However, he married a stupid and greedy wife and gave birth to an ambitious and tyrannical son. He also had a younger sister who wanted to go to the Forbidden Palace for wealth. The five generations of sun''s family were destroyed in this way, but he was unable to return to heaven, so he could only go on with his mistakes.


    In the past, Mr. Sun only stood among the ministers and listened to the instructions. His mind was very calm. Today, even his hand holding the wat board was shaking. Many cold sweat oozed from the edge of his official hat, dripping down his temples and earlobes. He didn''t dare to wipe it, so he could only move a little behind the Minister of the Ministry of industry. When he raised his eyes, he looked at the fourth prince who was in front of him. The burning wild Wang town in his pupil was on the spot.


    "Is Mr. Sun unwell?" The fourth Prince looked back and laughed, just like the rumor, graceful, benevolent and generous.


    "Thanks to the care of the fourth prince, I feel a little bit cold, which is not a big problem." Lord Sun lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at each other.


    "It''s very cold. You have to wear more clothes when you go out." After a few words of concern, the fourth prince went to the front hall, where all the princes could stand.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth prince also came one after another. They saw each other with a smile on their faces, but countless swords and swords crossed their eyes. Some of the courtiers did not squint, some were absent-minded, and others were in a frenzy and ready to move. In short, today''s court is still as dark as ever, and there seems to be an ominous smell of wind and rain in the air.


    Cheng Kangdi''s arrival made the already stagnant atmosphere more heavy. He said without expression, "something starts to play, nothing to retreat."


    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince still refused to give up. They once again incited the court officials to ask for the abolition of the prince. However, after fighting for several months, the prince still sat firmly in the position of Prince. At this time, they were also worried. They even said that the prince''s crime was inexcusable and that the two young princes and grandsons should be demoted to the common people.


    "Kill the prince?" Emperor Chengkang repeated the courtiers'' request word by word, and his expression was gloomy and inexplicable.


    Mr. Sun only felt that the cold air had been condensed into grains of frost and snow. Inhaling his nostrils brought a deep pain. He raised his eyes to look at the fourth prince, but only saw his straight back and his fist clenched in his sleeve.


    He took back his sight and buried his low head. He heard the sound of soldiers stepping and hitting each other in his ears. He thought it might be his own illusion.


    Emperor Chengkang sat on the top for a long time without saying a word. He only looked at his sons who were already in power with a strange and creepy look. The five princes and the sixth princes, who were still making generous speeches, gradually lost their voice, and they dare not speak. Emperor Chengkang suddenly crooked his lips and laughed. Slowly, he turned his head and looked at the fourth prince. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He stood still. The smile on the corner of his lips was deeper, but the coldness in his eyes was more frightening.


    The fourth Prince clenched his fist and made a clattering sound. Just as he was about to lift up, he saw a bodyguard running into the hall, shouting, "tell the emperor, the great victory in western Xinjiang. The victorious officers and men have returned to their posts and are waiting at the gate of the city. Dare you ask when the emperor can enter the city?"


    "Well, I''m back at last!" Emperor Chengkang took back his eyes and laughed loudly. He shook his sleeve and said, "let''s leave the court for the time being. Aiqing will follow me to the gate of the palace to meet the meritorious officials of the Han Dynasty." If he had not been ill and disobeyed, he would have led his ministers to meet him at the gate of the city.


    "Win? withdraw? Didn''t western Xinjiang seek peace after defeat? Why is it so successful again? " The courtiers had a lot of discussion. A few months ago, there was a report of the war, saying that the Han Army had been defeated and lost two cities. The Xiyi people had sent a message of peace to the Han Dynasty. At that time, the dispute of abolishing the crown prince was very popular. Most of the courtiers advocated peace. The emperor also sent the chief of the royal court to the western Xinjiang to discuss the contract.


    How did you win in just a few months? Moreover, hundreds of thousands of troops returned to Beijing, but there was no news leaked along the way. This is because someone deliberately blocked the eyes and ears of the people in Beijing. Looking at the whole Han, who has this kind of omnipotent control? Who can play the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, including the princes? And what is his purpose?


    The courtiers raised their heads one after another and looked at emperor Cheng Kang on the throne. Some of them were frightened, some were elated, and some were already full of despair.


    Emperor Chengkang put all the expressions in his eyes, and then he set foot on the imperial banishment and went to the gate of the palace. All the ministers kept up with him, but some fell down because of their soft legs and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Mr. Sun looked at the fourth Prince reflexively, but he was as mature and calm as ever, as if the army were still in his expectation.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are waiting in the outskirts of Beijing. What kind of palace are they forcing? I''m afraid that the imperial city will be flattened by the army whose blood has not yet faded in the next moment. Is it a coincidence that the emperor arranged this way? It''s not! In fact, he saw everything, but he didn''t show it.


    It has always been the emperor''s style to wait or to be killed. The courtiers who had just been quarrelling in the court hall were like gourds with their mouths sawed. They didn''t dare to say anything.


    ------------


    Yu Pinyan was riding a horse and standing at the towering gate of the city. Behind him were black and invisible soldiers. Everyone had a solemn expression and held a shining sword halberd in his hand. The killing atmosphere created by fighting and dyeing blood on the battlefield made the garrison officials unable to breathe.They white faced, frequently tiptoe toward the direction of the Imperial City, just hope that the eunuch will come quickly. In particular, the officials standing under Yu Pinyan''s horse seemed to have been poured a ladle of water on a cold day, and the cold sweat kept dripping down the tip of his hair.


    After several battles, Yu Dutong''s intention to kill became more and more serious. His eyes were dark and had no emotion that human beings should have. Instead, he was more like a Luocha or a walking weapon. When he looked down, his indifferent and cold eyes were like looking at a dead thing.


    "Why hasn''t the decree come? Send people to the palace again Officials can not hold up, casually seized a person to drink.


    Yu Pinyan did not move like a mountain, but his horse spewed out a breath of white air, as if a little impatient. Just at this time, a few figures appeared on the wall of the city, and they were still waving the handkerchief.


    "Who''s up there? Who allowed you to put people up? I don''t want to get rid of them! " The officials would like to drag those people down. This is not a monkey trick for people to watch.


    However, Yu Du Tong, who had no expression at all, suddenly opened his mouth, "that''s the family of this marquis. Please be flexible."


    The Yamen servants who wanted to drive people out were petrified, and the officials who gave orders were almost scared to urinate, and immediately knelt down to make amends. Yu Pinyan gently waved his hand, and his cold eyes softened when he touched the old face of his ancestors. Then he looked at Yu Siyu and Ma Ma Ma, and finally stopped on his pretty and bright face.


    It can be seen that she has deliberately dressed up today, such as clouds of hair combed into a delicate cross bun, the middle of the cross temples dotted with a blooming peony, and her face is more eye-catching than that peony. She was leaning out half of her body, holding a small handkerchief and waving it constantly. Her smile on the corner of her lips was more beautiful than that in the winter.


    Yu Pinyan frowned and waved her hand. She immediately drew back and lay down on the stone fence. She felt that there was no place to express her joy. She suddenly kissed her palm and then made a push gesture.


    Yu Pinyan has a good eyesight and can see the red lipprint in her palm. Lips suddenly slightly hot, that feeling as if she through the air to kiss over, at the same time also brought full of love. Yu Pinyan''s tight lips finally rose, revealing a smile that was enough to bewitch women all over the world. His beautiful face was shining in the winter sun.


    The official helplessly watched a peerless weapon turn into a man of flesh and blood, and the pressure on his heart suddenly decreased. Just at this time, the eunuch who preached the edict arrived. Yu Pinyan got off his horse to receive the order and immediately led 5000 soldiers to Beijing. The rest of them were still stationed outside the city.


    The old lady came down from the city wall, her waist was not sore, her legs were no longer hurt, and she saw that her grandson was in good condition and had no disease. Yu Xiang supported her and was about to return to the Shen family when she saw a line of soldiers running quickly. The first one half knelt and said, "tell the old prince, the commander ordered you to return to the Yongle Marquis''s house with a humble post." The words dropped and signaled several people to get on the carriage.


    "Isn''t the Marquis closed down?" The old lady''s eyes shone with surprise.


    "The emperor has already issued an edict, and only when the commander returns to Beijing, he will release the Marquis''s residence."


    "Well, well, let''s go. Finally we can go home." The old lady wept with joy and could not wait to get on the carriage.


    As emperor Cheng Kang blocked the news, no one in Beijing knew that the army was about to return to Korea. At this time, the three rooms and a family were happily welcoming the guests. Zhuo was sitting in the hall in a big red robe, holding Chang Yafu''s hand and looking at it constantly. "I haven''t seen you for several years. Fu''er is really like a lotus flower."


    Chang Yafu bowed her head in shame, but Yu pinhong''s wife Lu Shi sneered, "it''s also called good-looking. Are you lame? Have you never met Miss Shen? That''s what it''s called beautiful. If you look at her in the street that day, I can''t even walk. If Miss Chang is such a girl, she is still a virgin


    Although Lu''s father was only a little Li long, without his care, the three rooms of Yu family, who could not carry their shoulders and hands, would have starved to death in Shu. They didn''t expect that once they were in power, they planned to marry another flat wife for Yu pinhong. They simply took Lu as a fool. Let Chang Yafu into the door, Lu''s conscious sooner or later will be killed by the other side, not if the first attack is strong.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was quiet, waiting for Chang Yafu''s sobbing voice to come, and the Duke of Yasukuni burst out and asked, "where did you hear that? It''s nonsense


    "Where should I ask? Miss Chang has a cinnabar mole on her chest. Who knows about it in Beijing? At that time, she didn''t take the initiative to take off her clothes for men to see. How could she be afraid of being said? Look, Miss Chang''s figure is so romantic that I don''t know how to water and moisten her on weekdays. He said that he went back to his hometown. God knows which adulterer''s house he hid in. " Lu''s family was originally a village woman in the mountains. If she was rude, she would come.


    Yasukuni was so angry that he vomited blood and said, "you bitch, how dare you slander my son? I won''t tear your mouth..."


    Lu quickly hid behind Zhuo''s gloomy face. Zhuo was wondering whether to call a mother to examine Chang Yafu, but someone outside the door called out, "madam, the Marquis of Yongle has been unsealed, and the old prince has returned to the Marquis''s house!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Zhuo''s startled, a few steps to the door to seize the girl, asked, "what do you say? Say it again


    "The Yongle Marquis''s house has been unsealed, and the old prince has returned. It was a group of soldiers who sent her back and tore the seal


    "How! Didn''t the Marquis say it would be awarded to our master? No, the old prince is the father''s mother. If she can go back to the mansion, it means that our master can go back to the mansion. Hurry up, go and inform the master. He will tell him that the imperial edict of xijue has come down. Let him go to the Marquis''s mansion to have a look! " Zhuo''s first great shock, then great joy, will be a group of servants to turn around.


    "Congratulations to my sister Mr. and Mrs. Yasukuni forced down her anger and said with a smile.


    Lu did not hide. She lifted up her skirt and rushed out, ready to see what kind of wealth the Yongle Marquis''s house had reached. Her parents in law and her husband had been thinking about it for so many years. They even called out to attack the marquis in their dreams.


    Yu Junwei and his son were drinking with Prince Jingguo. When they got the news, they immediately went out to check. When they saw that the gate of Yongle Marquis house was open, the seal on the door had turned into pieces of waste paper, which had been blown away by the north wind. Many servants and soldiers went in and out to carry things. They were very busy.


    The old lady is holding Yu Siyu in her left hand and Yu Xiang in her right hand. She is standing in front of the door, looking up at the gilded plaque hanging on the court. She says in a loud voice, "wait a moment, put up a ladder and wipe the dust off the plaque."


    "Good!" A steward immediately agreed to get the ladder.


    "Mother, how did you tear the seal? But the emperor''s will has come down? " Yu Junwei came forward to ask.


    "That''s right. It''s a long time ago." The old lady took out a roll of bright yellow silk from her sleeve pocket.


    Yu Junwei''s eyes were shining and his breath was heavy. He managed to maintain a calm voice and asked, "can I attack Jue? I''m back in office? Hong''er''s fame has been restored? "


    "You dream! What kind of nobility are you attacking The old lady sneered.


    "What do you mean by that?" Without waiting for Yu Junwei to open his mouth, Yu miaoqi, who takes Lin''s family to see the excitement, makes a quick inquiry.


    Yu Siyu sneered, "are you deaf? My eldest brother is not dead, how can this Yongle Marquis get someone else to do it


    "Not only didn''t die, but also stepped down the Western Yi imperial court and made a great contribution. My brother is now in the palace and will be home in the evening. Today, a family dinner was held in the mansion to celebrate my brother''s birthday Yu Xiang opened his mouth with a smile.


    A few people, you and I, straight Yu Junwei and Yu miaoqi and other people said dizzy, shenzhanguhan. Yu Pinyan didn''t die, and the accusation of deliberate rebellion by the foreign enemies of Ritong, who had been installed on him before, would have been defeated, and the title would have nothing to do with anyone else. It''s all right. When he''s empty handed, all those who planted and framed him will receive his most cruel and merciless revenge, just as in previous years.


    Yu Junwei and others felt that their liver and gall were about to crack after a brief thought. Yu miaoqi and Lin hold each other unconsciously, and their trembling bodies reveal their fear in their hearts.


    The old lady pinched her granddaughter''s wrist and said with a sneer, "what kind of family dinner? Apart from the three of us, who is still a family? Ma Ma, you go to inform the family elders that I will make the decision to let Yan''er sever the relationship between mother and son with Lin and brother and sister with Yu miaoqi, and then return to the road from the bridge to the bridge, which is irrelevant. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xiang secretly applauded him. Even Yu Siyu felt that his ancestor had made a decision, which is exactly what he should have done.


    "Mother, you can''t! Words fall from my stomach


    Lin''s shrill cry, but Yu miaoqi is silent. She knew that she had done her best. She hid the evidence of her crime in Yu Pinyan''s study, and ordered Lin''s gang to take the title from the third room. One by one, she was absolutely guilty. Even if she has the ability to turn black and white, the old lady will never believe her again.


    The title of the third chamber was lost. Not only that, but also he might be charged with framing the imperial court''s life officer. No, she almost forgot that the ultimate purpose of setting up Yu Pinyan was to overthrow the crown prince and help the fourth Prince seize the throne. Now that Yu Pinyan has won the victory and returned to Beijing, the crown prince naturally has nothing to do with it. The emperor, who is in charge of all this, is afraid that he knows everything. However, he has been trying to use this incident to clean up the court.


    All the people involved in this can''t run, no one can run! If he and Yu Pinyan break the relationship between brother and sister, he can sentence her to be executed at a high speed on the basis of the crime of incriminating the imperial court''s life officer.


    Yu Pinyan is always willing to do it himself for those who have provoked him. If he doesn''t get the last one, he will never let the other party die. His heart is so cruel.


    The deeper Yu miaoqi thought, the more serious the fear and despair in her heart. She wanted to scream on the spot. She bit the tip of her tongue and ordered herself to keep calm, telling herself that the noble man was still there. He was so wise and powerful that he always had a way to turn things around. For a moment, she remembered the scene in which she was wearing a phoenix robe, and her flustered heart gradually settled down.


    When Yu Pinyan led the army through the street, many of the Yu family members saw. At that time, the clansmen were bribed by Sanfang to help them fight for the title and bully their orphans and widows. After Yu Pinyan gained power, he retaliated one by one, and the rest of the people who watched coldly could not get any attention from him.


    Therefore, his people were very critical of him, and if he had not been so powerful, he would have been removed from his family.When Yu Pinyan was in trouble and Sanfang was expected to rise, the people of the clan rushed to tell each other and were very happy. They all helped to get through the relationship among them. Only hope that they can have a share of the profits after the prosperity of Sanfang. At present, seeing Yu Pinyan not only did not die, but also led hundreds of thousands of heroic masters to win the court. Their astonishment was hard to describe in words.


    In order to appease Yu Pinyan, we must do something quickly. The people of the clan thought in secret. Therefore, when the old lady sent someone to invite them, all the people of the clan immediately rushed to the ancestral hall.


    "Yan''er has always been loyal to the emperor. How could he have done anything to usurp the throne. Now he destroyed the Xiyi people and calmed the wars in the western Xinjiang. His contribution to the emperor is in his eyes. As early as ten days ago, he issued an edict to return the Yongle Marquis''s house. Please take a look at it. " The old lady opened the bright yellow silk stand on her desk.


    The clan elders quickly knelt down and said long live.


    "Who put the secret letter found in Yan''er''s study? Although I have no definite evidence, I am very clear in my heart." The old lady gave Yu miaoqi a cold look and continued, "the Hou''s house is down and out. As a family, it''s time to keep watch and help each other. However, unfortunately, the family came up with two things that were inferior to domestic animals, helping outsiders to slander and build up their own words. At that time, the news of Yan''er''s defeat in the war had already come, saying that the dead were big and should be respected. One of them was Yan''er''s own sister, and the other was Yan''er''s mother. However, they wanted to step on Yan''er''s corpse for the sake of glory and wealth. What they did was just natural! Have you ever seen anything like this in all ages? "


    Even though Lin and Yu miaoqi helped the third room, Yu Junwei and others felt that such people were inferior to animals as the old lady said. They were distracted by the news of Yu Pinyan''s return to Beijing. They only wanted to break up the religious meeting and then pack up their things and flee back to Shu. However, they were detained on the ground by the soldiers brought by the old lady, and they could not move. The feeling of being in a hurry and burning fire was beyond common people''s understanding.


    Yu miaoqi and Lin are kneeling at the bottom of the hall. One looks numb and the other cries to death.


    The old lady took a sip of ginseng tea and went on, "I think about it, but I can''t stay in the Yu family. Sooner or later, the Yu family will be destroyed and killed. Therefore, all the elders of all ethnic groups are called to testify, and the relationship between them has been cut off. If you don''t agree, when the emperor starts to clear the court, you''ll find out about them and the three rooms. You''ve been very close to them recently, and you may be implicated and end up in a different place. "


    The last sentence, like a thunderbolt, fell on the top of the people''s heads. Before waiting for the old people to say something, someone yelled, "cut off the relationship, quickly cut off the relationship, not only with the two, but also with the third room. In addition to the clan, we must eliminate the clan. Otherwise, when the emperor pursues it, it will be a great crime to punish the nine clans! "


    The family elders were sweating and nodding.


    The three rooms and a family were like mud and paralyzed on the ground. Only Lu broke away from the soldiers and yelled, "I want to leave with Yu pinhong! He, he wants to stop his wife and remarry, so I want to leave! Please make the decision for me


    Although she was vulgar, she had a good eye. She knelt down to the feet of the old lady who had the most say. The old lady closed her eyes and ignored, but Yu Xiang was quite amused and laughed, "well, let''s leave you two and get up."


    "It''s my family business. What makes you decide?" Yu pinhong''s cross examination was exasperated.


    "I am the king of the country and you are the sinner. Is that enough? " Yu Xiang stroked the newly painted Cardan in a light tone.


    Yu pinhong was dumb and his hands were violently twisted by the soldiers. He could not even cry out in pain.


    The Lu family was overjoyed and repeatedly kowtowed to Yu Xiang. When she was quietly hidden in the crowd, the elders of the clan had already written the knot, ordered all the people to press their fingerprints on it, and then sent them to the Yamen for examination. If the Yamen is approved and filed, it will be posted on the bulletin board for people in Beijing to watch.


    Since then, Yu miaoqi, Lin and Sanfang have no relationship with the family.


    -----------At this time, he was kneeling in front of the palace to report to Emperor Chengkang. Emperor Chengkang praised all the generals, and when they got up and retreated to one side, they suddenly began to speak one word after another, "it''s a treacherous thing to know the foreign enemies inside and seek to usurp the throne Where did all this come from? That''s bullshit! Come, please invite the crown prince and the prime minister. Recently, all the officials who have been suspended for investigation and investigation have been invited to the front of the palace. I want to clean up the muddy chaotang Haosheng


    It was so strong that it was as if the killing intention of substance was gushing out from his dark pupil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince remembered what they had done recently. Qi Qi was pale, and big drops of cold sweat flowed down the temples and cheeks into the lapels. The prince has always been pure filial piety, and has both moral integrity and ability. As long as he waits patiently, the Dragon chair will be his sooner or later. Why use force to force the palace?


    They knew that there were differences, and even suspected that they were moving hands with each other. However, they never thought of pleading for the crown prince or rehabilitating them. Instead, they took the opportunity to kill the prince and his grandson. They seduced their party members and disturbed the court, and they all dreamed of being able to ascend the throne. However, they never thought that their father and Emperor had already seen their ugliness in their eyes and kept them in mind.


    Yu Pinyan came back, and also brought back hundreds of thousands of troops. If they had any change, they might end up dead without a corpse. At this moment, the unspeakable regret spread in the bottom of their hearts. They hate that they should not be blinded by power and forget the horror of their father. While waiting for the coming cruel fate, they are full of admiration and admiration for the silent fourth prince.


    Or old four can see clearly, from the beginning to the end are standing on the side of the prince, every court will try to intercede for the prince. He was loyal, steady, filial piety and filial piety. He was pleased to see him in his eyes. In this case, the fourth elder is a prince over ten thousand people, and they are likely to be demoted to common people.


    The head of the defeated son of the sixth emperor is in a low position. The fourth Prince stood on the side of the two men. He could not see anything different except his pale face.


    The prince and the prime minister changed their court clothes and came slowly. They were followed by a group of dragon scale guards with steel swords. Their robes were embroidered with fierce and ferocious eyes. The background color was not the usual crimson, but the dark color of hell blood pool.


    This is a kind of official robe that the civil and military officials have never seen before. For a while, they wonder what the origin of these people is. Is it the dragon scale guard? Only Ao Ping, who stands behind the fourth prince, is shocked. He had heard that the dragon scale guard was divided into two parts, one in the light and the other in the dark. However, he had never seen any secret department personnel since he was highly valued by the emperor, so he thought it was just a legend of the market.


    Only when I saw him today did I know that it was not the legend of the market, but that the emperor had never trusted him. Don''t you see that the first dark dragon scale guard still nods at Yu Pinyan when he goes to the front of the hall. It can be seen that they have known each other for a long time.


    The emperor''s trust in Yu Pinyan is far beyond his imagination, even the fourth Prince''s imagination. Ao Ping clenched the handle of the knife in his hand, and a resolute look appeared on his face. However, the fourth Prince turned his face and shook his head without trace.


    It is no use fighting any more. I''m afraid that there are many secret arts experts in front of and behind the hall. But those ministers who promised to have a fight with him actually took refuge in the trap set by him or his father and Prince. The answer is not clear. You think you are a hero, but in the eyes of others, you are a clown.


    The fourth Prince suddenly felt very tired. He lowered his head and waited for his fate in silence. Like him, there were five princes and six princes. However, when the dragon scale guards rushed to take the fourth Prince away and did not touch them, their surprise was hard to describe in words, and the officials they seduced were also dumbfounded and were stunned for a moment.


    It is the fourth prince who really touches the bottom line. Although the two princes and their party members can be killed one by one, they are afraid that they will shake the country''s throne. If they are not spared their lives, they can frighten the officials, eliminate the government and the public, and stabilize the people''s minds. In the decades since then, no one would dare to use his brain.


    Emperor Chengkang didn''t explain all kinds of things here. He just waved his hand and asked people to take the fourth Prince and his followers away. When he spoke again, he was very tired. "I''m tired. I need to rest. From today on, the crown prince will be in charge of the country temporarily. No matter what''s important or small, he can report it to the prince without asking me. Let''s go and let Yu Aiqing stay. "


    The officials who survived the robbery quickly knelt down and saluted, saying long live.


    In the Yangxin palace, there are many documents on the desk of emperor Cheng Kangdi, all of which contain criminal evidence about the fourth prince. There is a thick list of people involved in the case. He was only in his early twenties this year, but he began to plan for today''s affairs as early as he was 14 years old. Countless people were attracted by him, and if he had not observed secretly for several months, he would have uncovered all the hidden lines and hidden lines he had buried. Even if he had been disposed of, he would have left a huge hidden danger.


    Emperor Cheng Kang threw away the documents and sighed. This son is a pity. If he can use his talent in the right way, he will be a good minister. If he does not betray the national interests for selfish purposes, he may be saved.


    After sighing, seeing the prince sitting in his hands with a calm face and his upright and upright confidant, Cheng Kangdi''s bad mood turned a little and said with a smile, "Yi Feng, you just came back from Xijiang. You should have a rest for a while. However, the court is in turmoil and people are in a state of panic. You are the only one that I and the crown prince can rely on. The arrest and trial of the old four party members will be handed over to you. When all the dust is settled, I will reward you again. "


    Yu Pinyan half knelt and bowed his hand. "Tell the emperor, can Wei Chen exchange your will with his fighting achievements and rewards?"


    "What is the purpose?" Emperor Chengkang raised eyebrows, which was the first time Yu Pinyan asked him to come to him.


    "The will of marriage."


    "Oh? Which girl do you like Emperor Chengkang leaned forward slightly, and his muddy eyes radiated a light of interest. Even the old and prudent prince could not help but be surprised. Yu Pinyan doesn''t like women, let alone men. The common people in Beijing have a lot of stories about him as a cold-blooded and merciless monster.But unexpectedly, the monster will also be emotional, but also careful to seek the Royal front.


    Yu Pinyan''s eyes show soft color, firm way, "ask the emperor to marry me and xianger."


    The paper in the prince''s hand fell to the ground with a click.


    Emperor Chengkang was so stupid that he didn''t think it was ridiculous. Instead, he stroked and laughed, "it''s strange that the girl is willing to risk her life to search for you in western Xinjiang, but it turns out that you have already been deeply rooted in love."


    "Yes, it has been deeply rooted in love, and it is hard to extricate myself." Yu Pinyan admitted it without hesitation.


    Cheng Kangdi is a dying man. After many twists and turns, he can even break through life and death. How can he be troubled by these common things. It''s rare to have love infatuation in the world. Since this pair of children have feelings for each other, why can''t they be fulfilled? Don''t talk about brother and sister Luan Lun. Now people in the capital know that Yu Xiang is not the blood of Yu family. As long as he is willing, who is in the way? Seeking a will is just for Yu Xiang to straighten his back and not be criticized in the future. This kind of maintenance is very moving.


    Emperor Chengkang laughed and waved, "help me and the crown prince clean up the court hall. The reward that should be given in the future, and the marriage that should be given will not be treated badly by you."


    Yu Pinyan was overjoyed and resigned. He left the palace and went home.


    ----------------------


    as soon as the old lady broke off the relationship with Lin''s mother and daughter, many dragon scale guards in black official clothes rushed into the ancestral hall of the Yu family and captured Lin''s mother and daughter and three rooms and a gang without saying a word. The head man glanced at the cutting book on the table, raised his eyebrows and said, "this book officer will take you to the Ministry of accounts for declaration. If you know the opportunity, you will not be able to handle the matter only by seizing these people. " Words fall down personally to help the old lady, full of anger all convergence, "old prince, here is messy, humble duty, this will send you back."


    The old lady looked at his black official uniform and was rather confused. The embroidery on this body is really a curse. How can''t the color match? Are these people really under Sun Tzu?


    The man did not explain, but pleaded again and again in a respectful manner. The old lady put down her guard and left under the escort of a crowd.


    When they were all gone, the Yu clan managed to stand up and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, it''s really dangerous! If we''re a little late, we''ll have to go to jail. It''s still the old prince who has a long-term vision and can see through. "


    All the elders nodded their heads and were afraid, but those who helped Sanfang recover were scared to death.


    As soon as Yu Xiang left the ancestral hall, he was taken back to the Shen family by Shen Yuanqi. In the evening, he received an invitation from the old lady inviting them to go to Yu''s house for a banquet.


    Yu Xiang took a petal bath, put on a charming peach blossom makeup, wore a pink cloud butterfly skirt, and put on a few drops of rose essential oil behind his ears, neck, wrist and so on. The whole person was tender, delicate and fragrant, which made people want to stick their eyes on her.


    Shen Yuanqi was very rare, but he thought that his sister was so dressed up that he could meet Yu Pinyan. His mood became sour. He put up with it and didn''t lock the girl at home. He pointed to the wheelchair and asked, "Why are you still in a wheelchair? Isn''t it that the legs are already ready? "


    "Master kuhui said that my bones have not yet grown. It''s cold in winter. If I walk too much, it''s easy to trigger arthritis. I still need to sit in a wheelchair." Yu Xiang said in a serious way.


    Shen Yuanqi was deeply distressed and ordered a thick blanket to cover her. He felt that it was not right and put two soup women on her legs.


    Liu Lu glanced at her mouth behind her. Miss Xindao, if you want the Marquis to hold you honestly and openly, it''s really ungrateful to pretend to be ill to frighten young master.


    When they arrived at the Yongle Marquis house, they saw Yu Pinyan, dressed in a dark black dress, had already stood at the gate waiting. Seeing the little girl sitting in the wheelchair, his cold face suddenly burst into a gentle smile. He bypassed Shen Yuanqi, who was bowing in front of him. He held the little girl in his arms and weighed her buttocks. He was dissatisfied and said, "thin, but never had a good meal?"


    "If you don''t think about it, you will lose weight." Yu Xiang lies prone in his ear and whispers, which makes him laugh.


    Shen Yuanqi was gnashing his teeth, but because Yu Pinyan had just returned home safely, it was hard to brush his face. He had to smile and say, "Lord Yu won''t invite us in?"


    "Lord Shen, please." The old lady quickly reached out to invite her. She turned around and saw her grandson and granddaughter in her arms. She felt no more antipathy than before. She just felt lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The banquet was very rich, and there were also several jars of tribute wine given by the imperial family. The two families had a good time together and had already formed a deep friendship. At this time, there was no end to saying.


    Yu Xiang stealthily stepped on his brother''s feet, and then stabbed him in the thigh with his fingertips. However, he put on a very serious face and held up his glass and said, "come, let''s dry the wine in the cup for the sake of our family reunion." The words fell in one gulp.


    Yu Pinyan looked at her with burning eyes and drank it down in one gulp. The old lady and others responded one after another. They were so excited that they drank up all the jars of wine. Yu Xiang loved to drink, but she was not good at drinking. After a few cups of wine, she became dizzy. However, she was very good at drinking. She did not cry or sleep soundly. She only held her cheeks and looked at her brother beside her with a smile. Her eyes full of love could not be covered.


    Yu Pinyan was taken aback by her. She wanted to drive everyone out, and then fished the little girl into her arms.


    When the old lady saw her granddaughter''s silly appearance, she missed her smile and said, "xianger is drunk. As soon as she was drunk, she knew no one but her brother. Oh, by the way, she still loves singing. I still remember that on the reunion night, I got her drunk and asked her to sing. She could be a troupe by herself. She could easily pick up what was born and what was ugly at the end of her life


    "She''s drunk, I know, but I don''t know that she still loves singing." Shen Yuanqi suddenly came to be interested and tried to say, "xianger, sing a song and listen to it."


    Yu Xiang looked at him lazily and looked at his elder brother. He raised his orchid fingers and began to sing, "the birds on the tree are in pairs. The green water and green mountains bring smiles. You come to me to make cloth. You bring water to me to irrigate the garden. Although the cold kiln is broken and can avoid the wind and rain, the love between husband and wife is also sweet. From now on, they are no longer suffering from the enslavement. Both husband and wife return home."


    She can easily switch between male and female voices, singing and then hanging it around her elder brother''s neck. She repeated the sentence "love between husband and wife is bitter and sweet" several times.


    Yu Pinyan has discovered one thing for a long time. Once his sister is drunk, his biggest hobby is not to be dazzled and sing songs, but to tease himself. This was the first time that he could not count, but the sudden joy and passionate love was as strong as the first time. He took his sister''s slender waist and naturally held her to his knee.


    Yu Xiang murmured after singing, "brother, I want a fruit wine flavor kiss." He said and pursed his lips.


    Yu Pinyan would like to eat her alive, but also know that the occasion is not right, pinched her lip to coax the way, "darling, I will give you after the meal."


    "No, I want it now. I want it now." Yu Xiang hung around Yu Pinyan''s neck and swayed around, trying to kiss him with his thin lips. He tried several times, but he was not willing to shout.


    Peach red and willow green helped her forehead and couldn''t bear to look directly at her. The old lady couldn''t help crying and laughing. Yu Siyu opened her eyes and felt shy, and forced to smile at the beginning. Shen Yuanqi wanted to beat Yu Pinyan, who abducted his younger sister, but forced a smile on his face. He said in a warm voice, "xianger is drunk. I will take her home."


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Xiang flatly refused.


    "Why for a long time? Just a few days. Come down quickly, xianger Shen Yuanqi would like to tear his sister off. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was swept away by Yu Pinyan, and gave him a cold and sharp look.


    "How many days? Haven''t you heard that it''s like three years after a day''s absence? Let me calculate that my brother and I haven''t seen each other in autumn. " She stretched out five fingers, one by one, and said in distress, "three autumn, six autumn, nine autumn, twelve autumn Ah, countless. Two lives have passed. "


    Shen Yuanqi''s face turned green, and Yu Siyu couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell on the table and laughed. She never knew that Yu Xiang was so amused when he was drunk. The old lady couldn''t stop laughing and almost fell off her stool.


    The little girl''s confession was so hot and sincere that Yu Pinyan could not bear it any longer. He picked her up and went to the wing room. Shen Yuanqi rushed to chase him, but he was held back by the old lady and said frankly, "Lord Shen, don''t chase him. I''m afraid they''ve been engaged for a long time. Come on, let''s choose a lucky day for them and get married. "


    Shen Yuanqi naturally understood the truth, so he had to sit down and discuss with the old lady.


    Yu Pinyan hurried back to the room and put the little girl dizzy on the bed. She couldn''t bear to lick her lips. She struggled to take off her blouse and held out her hand to her brother. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for two years. Don''t you come and kiss me and hug me? I miss you so much. "


    Yu Pinyan bowed his head, nose against her nose, fixed fixed gaze at her for a long time, this while chuckling and holding her bright red lips, tossing and turning. Two people hold tightly together, entangle ups and downs, until the moment before suffocation just reluctant to part.


    "A wine flavored kiss is sweet and fragrant." Yu Xiang narrowed his eyes and amused Yu Pinyan. He found that as long as the little girl by his side, the heart of the pool of stagnant water would jump out of countless joy. He stopped laughing. His eyes deepened and he bowed his head to kiss again. However, he heard a cry outside the door, "Lord Yu, I have set a few good days with the old prince. You can choose one. Let''s get married as soon as possible."


    It is to pick a day, but in fact, it is to disturb their own good things. However, it is the future brother-in-law, who has to endure. Yu Pinyan clenched his teeth in secret. With his greatest self-control, he pulled down the little girl who was attached to him and put it into the quilt. He pecked at her slightly pursed red lips. After a few steps, he felt reluctant to give up. He twisted himself and pecked again. Then he pushed the door out.----------------------------------


    the usually empty and gloomy prison is full of people. The fourth prince was held alone in the most corner of the cell, while his party members and his family members were held in several outer cells. With the increasing number of people entering and leaving the dragon scale guards, the fortress was almost exhausted.


    Yu miaoqi and Lin mingled with the family members of the guilty ministers, and the voices of crying and crying were heard all around. The dragon scale guards in red were all replaced by the dragon scale guards in Xuanyi. Their physique was stronger, their faces were colder, and their temperament was more fierce. Their hands kept pressing on the handle of the sword. It seemed that anyone who touched the prison door would split it in two.


    These people are all fresh faces, but the strong blood in their eyes shows that they are already a very strong and sharp teacher, and they are the killer mace that emperor Chengkang never uses easily.


    The fourth Prince bowed his head and laughed bitterly, saying that he had not been wronged.


    "Hiro, why are you here?" Yu miaoqi managed to squeeze out of the crowd. Seeing the fourth prince who was imprisoned in the deepest place, she exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Where should the king be?" The fourth prince asked in a flat tone.


    "You, aren''t you supposed to be in the Jinluan palace? How could you have fallen into such a situation as that Yu miaoqi felt that her heart was about to pop out of her throat. If even the fourth prince came in, who could save her?


    "I want to know why I fell into this situation. Why don''t you ask your brother for me? " I don''t know what to think of. The fourth Prince shook his head and laughed, "Yu miaoqi, I thought I was the most pathetic and stupid person in the world, but I felt much better when I saw you. I only seduced you with a little interest, and then helped me to set up my brother. How could you know that without the protection of Yu Pinyan, you are not as good as the dust on the ground. How can I look up to a man like you who is cold, ungrateful and mercenary? Those promises were just casual words. "


    Yu miaoqi seems to have been hit by a great deal of shock, suddenly paralyzed on the ground. Lin''s difficult climb over, the original want to hold her in the arms, think of their own degradation, all by her instigation, stretched out the hand slowly retracted back.


    "Are you Lin? Are you Yu Miaoji? " I don''t know whose wife recognized her and said, "one of you is Yu Pinyan''s mother, and the other is Yu Pinyan''s younger sister. You should have enjoyed endless glory and wealth in your life. How can you be so eager to oppose him? But it''s also good. It''s not a loss for us to be accompanied by the blood relatives of Yu Pinyan. "


    "What''s going on? Don''t talk nonsense! Big brother is just bluffing my mother and me. He will never leave us alone. " Yu miaoqi yelled.


    "It''s not a bluff. This Marquis has cut off the relationship with you. Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Yu Pinyan didn''t know when he appeared in the dark corridor. Walking slowly to the light of the candle light, a beautiful face without a couple radiated jade light. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the mother and daughter crawling at his feet without emotion.


    He was wearing a black official robe, with a ferocious face embroidered in the middle of his chest. His hand pressed on the scabbard of Xiuchun Dao. His standing posture seemed lazy but actually alert, which made him more evil.


    Yu miaoqi was frostbitten by the cold air all over his body, so he quickly retreated. He did not forget to say, "no matter how to cut off the relationship, I will be your own sister after all. How can anyone in the world kill his own sister? It''s hard for nature. "


    "In the world, who has killed the adoptive father, killed the adoptive mother, slandered the foster brother, planted the legitimate sister, framed the legitimate brother, and destroyed the family? If you talk about the law of heaven, you should have been hit by five thunder. Even if you go through the 18 levels of hell one by one, you can''t clean your sins. Only by falling into the animal way can you compensate. Yu miaoqi, don''t talk to me about flesh and blood. You, not me, are the first to give up the flesh and blood relationship. All the fruit of this day is what you planted on that day, and receive it. "


    With that, he strode to the prison where the male prisoners were held, leaving Yu miaoqi, who was desperate and wailing. Hearing Yu Pinyan''s words, the women prisoners were far away from her. They are also the only ones in their lives.


    Yu Pinyan stopped in front of the prison and asked in a deep voice, "who is sun Mingjie?"


    The prisoners hide to the innermost side one after another. Seeing that his thumb keeps moving the scabbard, making the blade of the knife make a piercing hum, then you look at me and I look at you, and finally find out sun Mingjie and push it out.


    Yu Pinyan was smiling, but his tone was extremely cold, "I heard you want to take xianger as my concubine? If Xiang''er falls into your hands, she will be asked to live or die? "


    "Yu, Yu Dutong, I was wrong. Please forgive me! I''m stupid, I don''t know the height of the earth Sun Mingjie kneels on the ground and kowtows unnecessarily. His father rushes to protect him. Her mother howls in the prison opposite.


    Yu Pinyan ignored, so that people dragged sun Mingjie out and tied him to the scaffold. He took up a whip with salt water and beat him fiercely. His eyes were covered with scarlet blood. His ferocious face scared a group of people out of their wits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    The criminal officials who were involved in the crime with the fourth Prince were either beheaded or exiled. At the entrance of the vegetable market outside the Meridian Gate, there were dead people every day. The thick accumulated blood could not be removed. The black brown hard block had been formed on the scaffold, giving off a kind of stink that made people retreat. Many aristocratic families have been implicated, and they have been withered one after another, and many new nobles have risen rapidly and come to court.


    Under the control of emperor Cheng Kang and the crown prince, the change of power is proceeding in an orderly manner. The fourth prince was finally sentenced to be beheaded, and the play of seizing the throne of the emperor came to an end before it really started. The fifth Prince and the sixth Prince were both stripped of the title of Prince. Although they were not demoted to common people, they were not far away from each other.


    Two months later, Emperor Cheng Kang announced his abdication and formally handed over the state of the world to the crown prince. He felt that he had killed and seriously injured his country. He also dealt with the family members of the criminal officials lightly. Those who were not deeply implicated were sold or exiled, and finally their lives were saved. If not, with the crimes committed by these people, I am afraid that all the nine ethnic groups will be slaughtered, and the blood accumulated at the entrance of the vegetable market may submerge the legs and stomachs of pedestrians.


    However, Yu miaoqi and Lin are not included in these people. When the two saw the decapitated meal sent by the jailer, they were scared to death, and they were lying on the prison door begging for mercy.


    Lin''s crying voice was hoarse before he realized that he had no way to live. She sat for a moment, then picked up the decapitated meal and ate it very carefully.


    Yu miaoqi looked at the dark corridor outside the prison door, and at Lin, who was desperate and numb, and said in a sharp voice, "this is a decapitated meal. You can''t eat it!"


    "Why not? Do you expect someone to come and save us? " Lin raised his head and, for the first time, looked at his daughter with strange and cold eyes. When she knew that death was coming, she finally woke up from this terrible dream, turned her head and looked back at herself, leaving nothing but absurdity and laughter.


    What did she do? For such a heartless and selfish daughter, she abandoned her mother-in-law, her son and her status as a handsome wife. But what did she get in the end? Only the daughter''s resentment and scolding and this bowl of decapitated rice.


    Why didn''t she eat it? What she fears most is not death, but how to meet her husband when she dies. When he asked himself whether he would take good care of his son, his mother-in-law, and whether he had established a royal court, how should he answer him?


    Can I say that I have been indifferent to my son and mother-in-law for more than ten years. Besides, I joined hands with my daughter and nearly destroyed the Yongle Marquis house? After hearing this, Junjie is afraid to be the first to kill her!


    So ridiculous, so ridiculous, so stupid What do you think of yourself at the beginning? Will you step into the abyss step by step until you are doomed?


    Lin spit out the chicken bone in his mouth, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looks at his daughter who keeps shouting injustice, and slowly pulls out a sad smile.


    "Grandmother, have you come to save us, grandmother? My granddaughter knows that she is wrong. From now on, she will listen to you and will never make trouble again. Grandmother, please forgive your granddaughter Seeing people coming from the end of the corridor, Yu miaoqi screamed with excitement. One by one, she reminded the old lady of their consanguinity.


    Lin fell off his job, threw himself at the door of the prison and looked out. He asked in tears, "mother, are you here to see us off for the last time? Mother, daughter-in-law knows wrong, daughter-in-law I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my son, but I''m sorry for Junjie. My daughter-in-law should be damned. "


    The old lady was surprised at Lin''s sudden repentance. She could not help but look at her and finally sighed, "what if you know your mistake? But it''s too late. " Immediately looked at the jailer, slightly waved his hand, "let them out."


    Lin was silly, but Yu miaoqi was overjoyed. She could not wait to drill out of the half opened prison door and cried, "my granddaughter thanks grandma for saving her life. From now on, my granddaughter will surely be filial to you."


    The old lady, supported by Ma Ma Ma, took the lead in going out and said with a sarcastic smile, "I can''t take your kindness. I''m afraid you will stab my heart with a knife even if you are cold. I give up this old face to plead for you, but to block the mouth of the world. No matter how, Yan''er can''t be charged with murdering relatives. After all, he will be a man. Unlike you, he has become a beast. "


    Lin''s pace of walking became more and more rigid. She felt that she would rather die on the guillotine than go out alive. She had no face to see her son.


    Yu miaoqi follows the old lady with a low brow and a pleasant eye. She wants to let her scold her. When she is out of her evil spirit, she will take her back and become the Yongle Marquis house again. Oh, no, the first lady of the Duke of Yu. Even the history books have turned a new page, and her life can start all over again.


    However, at the gate of the gate, two officers and soldiers came forward with swords and halberds, and asked respectfully, "are these two people, old prince? Please rest assured that they will be sent to Shuocheng alive. "


    The old lady nodded, and the late autumn standing by the carriage came over and threw the two packages in her hand at the feet of Lin and Yu miaoqi.


    Shuocheng is the most famous place of exile for the Han Dynasty. It is desolate and uninhabited. Its harsh living environment even the local people want to escape, not to mention the exiled prisoners. Go there, no one can set foot on his hometown alive.


    Yu miaoqi seemed to be aware of something and asked in a trembling voice, "grandmother, didn''t you come to pick me up? I am your granddaughter She would rather die in Shangjing than exile to Shuocheng. She must not be reduced to a humble slave, suffering from the toil of farming day by day. She is a natural beauty."Don''t forget, we''ve already broken up. You want to kill your elder brother, and you want to destroy the property that generations of Yu''s family have bought with blood and life, but I''m willing to go to the imperial palace to protect your life. I''ve done my best to you. You go, go far away, don''t let me see you again The old lady waved her hand and turned her back to look so tired.


    Yu miaoqi wanted to catch up with him, but he was restrained by the officers and soldiers. She kept shouting and scolding, trying to force the old lady to comply with her flesh and blood affection and moral ethics, but in return she was ridiculed by passers-by. It is ridiculous that she scolds others for being heartless. If the old lady can save her life at the last moment, she is really a living Bodhisattva.


    Lin picked up the parcel on the ground, regardless of the embarrassed daughter, in the escort of the officers and soldiers to the city gate. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t have to go back to Yu''s house to face her son and mother-in-law. Her heart is more relaxed and free. If the exile can wash away her sins, she will die outside the pass.


    ------------------


    Yu Siyu had already gone out of the house with beautiful scenery as early as a month ago. Today is the day when Yu Xiang came in.


    She sat in front of the dressing table in a bright red wedding dress, looking in the mirror. She was very satisfied with her gorgeous makeup. As if feeling lipstick to make a little bit, she uses fingernail bit by bit to pick up to spread evenly, and then gently purses lip.


    The bride''s wife outside saw that there was no movement in the house for a long time, and she warned in a loud voice, "it''s time for the bride to cry and marry."


    "Today is my big day. I can''t laugh, and I can''t cry. Isn''t it hard for people to do so? " Yu Xiang said as he straightened the Phoenix crown on his head, and with his fingertips he pulled the bead curtain in front of his forehead jingling and giggling.


    Peach red nods to say yes, willow green corners of the mouth twitch, standing outside the door Xi Niang''s face is blue and white to see adult Shen. The girl of the Shen family is really extraordinary. She is really shameless.


    Shen Yuanqi closed his eyes and threatened, "Xiang''er, if you don''t cry today, we won''t do this wedding. You should stay at home for more than a few years." Dead girl, can''t wait to get married to Yu family.


    "No, big brother, I cry. Can''t I cry?" Hearing this, Yu Xiang immediately began to cry, which made Shen Yuanqi''s face more green.


    Yu Pinyan, riding a high horse and leading a sedan chair, came to pick up his wife. There were 120 dowries in total, which were arranged from the east to the west of the city. The scene was very grand. Although the two were brothers and sisters, the new emperor himself proposed to marry, and others did not dare to gossip.


    After the couple worshipped each other, a couple of new couples entered the bridal chamber. When Yu Pinyan opened the cover, the noisy new house was quiet for a long time, and the sound of air pumping came and went. Such a gorgeous woman has been around for fifteen or six years. It is a fool who is not moved.


    Yu Pinyan''s face was cold, and the crowd came back to their senses and quickly moved away from the sight on the bride''s face. Xi Niang holds up a bowl of dumplings and feeds it to the bride''s mouth.


    Yu Xiang got up early in the morning to dress up. He didn''t eat anything at all. He was so hungry that he ate three or four in a row. Seeing Xi Niang move the spoon away, he gave her a rather dissatisfied look.


    Xi Niang pressed the corner of her mouth and asked, "is this dumpling raw?"


    Yu Xiang looked at his elder brother with a smile and replied, "Sheng, one is better than the other."


    What is a better life? You can just say "one by one". Shen Yuanqi was not only angry, but also some of the others were not polite to laugh. Yu Pinyan only squinted and looked at the little girl''s eyes with a few sparks.


    Yu Pinyan only had time to caress his wife''s cheek and was surrounded by his subordinates to drink. Yu Xiang followed him and said, "don''t get drunk." they laughed again.


    People are gone, peach and willow green quickly removed the Phoenix crown on the head of the master, waiting for her to wash.


    "Miss, put on your clothes and come here to eat something." Peach red said.


    Yu Xiang''s upper body only has a big red mandarin duck''s belly bag playing in the water, and his lower body is wearing a pair of Lantern pants of the same color. Because the cloth is too light, it should not be covered. Instead, it has a kind of hazy and intriguing aesthetic feeling. She had a graceful figure, and her skin was as tender and white as milk. When she was lying on the bed, the sharp contrast between snow white and bright red was almost Soul-catching.


    Peach and willow green can not help but swallow a saliva, cheek immediately burned a piece.


    "What to eat? Just ate a few dumplings already enough, eat again stomach bulge out, not good-looking. " Yu Xiang waved his hand and gathered the longan, jujube, peanut and other things on the bed into a pile. He said with a smile, "I can peel a few peanuts and eat them. Peanut kernels don''t take up space."


    "Then put on your obscene clothes so as not to catch cold." Willow green picked up the red desecration that the master threw on the ground at will.


    "No, it''s the end of July. It''s not too hot. Do I look good like this? Is it beautiful? Do you want to jump on me when I see you As she asked, she opened the bottom of her belly, revealing a half full, white and greasy round.


    Peach and willow green to see eyes are straight, quickly blocked slightly itchy nose, back turned to go.


    Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled, "yes, I''m very satisfied with your answer. What you want is this effect. Come and eat peanuts. If your uncle doesn''t come back in half an hour, go ahead and urge me. ""There is no bride who urges Xinlang to return to his room. You are not ashamed, miss." Liu Lu really wants to kneel down for the master.


    "The wedding night should have done something shameful. I want to know what shame does." Yu Xiang covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Peach blossom and willow green


    When Yu Pinyan went back to his room, he saw his little bride sitting on the couch with a Damascus knife. There were many longan peanuts and red dates in the corner of his feet, and the ground was covered with various kinds of fruit shells. It can be seen that he was not idle at all before.


    Just a moment later, Zhong Fu Jun came back. Yu Xiang was startled. He swept all the things at his feet under the bed. He leaned to the pillow, held his cheek in one hand and waved gently with the other. He put on the posture of personality, feeling, teasing, and said in a flattering voice, "are you back? Come here soon. "


    If there had not been a scene in which young gangsters threw peanuts and picked them up with their mouths, Yu Pinyan would have been attracted by the bewildering appearance of his little wife. However, at present, he wanted to laugh as well as laugh.


    Pink and willow green had slipped out of the wall.


    Yu Xiang had already figured out how to spend his passionate wedding night. He didn''t expect to lose a big face before the beginning of the wedding. He said angrily, "what are you laughing at? The meaning of peanuts is good! I''ve eaten a lot of them tonight, and I''ll give you a big fat boy next year. It is said that * a moment is worth thousands of gold. You patronize and smile, but you don''t know that you have wasted tens of thousands of gold. Come here soon. " As he spoke, he untied the knot of his belly bag.


    Yu Pinyan couldn''t laugh anymore. He lit two dark fires in his eyes and strode to hold his delicate and delicious wife in his arms. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m wrong for my husband. I''ll help you find and make up for it."


    Yu Xiang only had time to hum, then he was pulled into the beautiful and hot whirlpool.


    End of text www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Yu Pinyan opened his eyes and reflexively held his warm body closer. His big hands moved up and down, breathing heavily.


    "Stop making trouble. It''s time to go to court." Yu Xiang turned over with a vague murmur.


    "Take a rest today." Yu Pinyan, with a low smile, entered the room with his back to face.


    The peach and willow green, who wanted to go into the house to wait on the master, heard the hot chanting sound, and had to avoid it with a red face. They didn''t get up until the sun went up and said hello to the old lady.


    "Come and have breakfast and wait for you all morning." The old lady reproached, but with a spoiled smile on her face.


    After they sat down, Yu Xiang sandwiched a crystal shrimp dumpling. After eating it, he vomited it out and muttered, "it''s so fishy. The cook must have forgotten to go fishy today."


    "I eat like I always do. I''m old and my tongue is blunt." The old lady tasted one and sighed helplessly.


    "If it''s fishy, don''t eat it. Have porridge." Yu Pinyan filled his wife with a bowl of fish porridge. He wiped the sauce from the corners of her mouth with his fingers and sucked it into his mouth.


    "This one is also fishy." Yu Xiang only slightly smelled it and turned away his head. "What''s wrong with the palm? But I''m sick? Today''s craftsmanship is not as good as before! "


    Yu Pinyan took a sip, but he couldn''t taste the fishy smell, so he gave up and asked peach red to go to the kitchen for a bowl of noodles. Because Yuxiang loved coriander, peach red spread a thick layer of coriander on the chicken surface. The milk white chicken soup with strong fragrance was more and more delicious against the background of green coriander.


    After hearing this, Yu Xiang was satisfied. He took up the chopsticks and mixed them well, then put them into his mouth. Then he vomited out again, "where did you buy this coriander? How could it taste wrong? It stinks


    "How? Isn''t it the flavor of coriander? " The old lady took a coriander from her bowl and chewed it. She was puzzled.


    Yu Pinyan didn''t even taste it, so she directly let the dining room change again. She changed four or five kinds of food that Yu Xiang liked to eat. All of them were rejected by her for one reason or another. Yu Pinyan didn''t dare to delay any more, so he immediately took out his famous post and asked his servants to ask for the grand doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame Zun is pregnant. It has been more than two months since now. The fetus is very stable. Please rest assured." The great doctor stood up to congratulate, and the whole room was stunned, including Yu Xiang, the master.


    "Am I pregnant? But I came to Tiankui last month Yu Xiang felt his stomach.


    Hearing this, Yu Pinyan immediately suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and ordered, "Taiyi, please help my wife carefully check the pulse again."


    "Don''t worry. Your wife''s health is OK. Some people do have sunflower water in the first two months of pregnancy. Although they are different from ordinary people, they are in good health. They should prescribe some tocolysis pills to your wife for two or three days


    "Go, go, go." At this time, the old lady regained her consciousness. After urging the doctor, she folded her hands and worshipped the Buddha. Her grandson''s daughter-in-law has been married for two years and no good news has come. She is really worried.


    The doctor went to the compartment to prescribe medicine. After touching his belly, Yu Xiang suddenly jumped up and hung it on his husband''s body. He pecked his forehead, cheek, nose tip and so on. He painted his face with saliva before he cried happily, "I''m pregnant. I have a baby. I''m going to be a mother."


    "Yes, I''m going to be a father, too." Yu Pinyan quickly held her buttocks and kissed her back one by one. The couple were immersed in boundless joy.


    The old lady smiles and shakes her head, and leads the people out. When she comes to the door, she says anxiously, "if you have enough, put Xiang''er down quickly, so as not to fall on her."


    -------------------


    it has always been the old lady''s heart disease that she can''t let go. Since the old Marquis and his son died one after another, Lin and Yu miaoqi were exiled to Shuocheng, and Yu Siyu got married There were only three masters left in the huge Duke of Yu. It is not obvious that there are groups of servants coming and going. On the eve of the new year''s Eve, three people have a reunion dinner around a huge round table. That scene is really called solitude.


    In the past two years, the old lady has not forgotten to give her son Guanyin oil every month, and the pictures in her daughter-in-law''s room have all been replaced with pictures of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Looking forward to the stars and the moon can be regarded as the hope of little xuansun. Hearing Yu Siyu, her eldest brother-in-law, is celebrating his thirtieth birthday, but she doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. Now she happily takes her granddaughter-in-law out of the door.


    "If you go, you will feel more happy. She''s been here for two years, and she hasn''t heard anything Sitting in the rickety carriage, the old lady''s joy in her heart was slightly reduced.


    "The doctor said that she and uncle are OK. Maybe fate has not arrived. When fate comes, it will come naturally. Look, I''m not. " Yu Xiangxi touched his belly happily.


    "You said so." The old lady was rejoicing again.


    On the way to Changning street, Yu Xiang lifted the curtain and took a glance. He said, "turn to Changning street. I want to buy a box of rouge."


    The coachman, who was familiar with the way to Changning street, followed Yu Pinyan by the side of the car. Hearing this, he leaned over with his horse''s head and lifted the curtain of the car. He said helplessly, "little vinegar jar, how can you argue with her? How many years ago has this happened? "


    "You have to worry about it all your life. Why, have you been so kind to the women? " Yu Xiang half sat up and straightened out his stomach which had not yet shown his arms. His small expression was very aggrieved.Before Yu Pinyan opened his mouth, the old lady had already pulled her to sit down. She said in a soft voice, "the carriage is shaking. My little ancestor has to sit down quickly to avoid falling down. Your brother only loves you, where can pity others? Is that right, Yan''er? " He glared at his grandson.


    Yu Pinyan nodded in tears and laughter, and Yu Xiang stopped. I don''t know why, these days she is more and more big, from time to time, she will be angry, and she can''t control it. Fortunately, her husband and mother-in-law are obedient to her.


    The carriage drove to a stall selling rouge and water powder in Changning street and stopped. Yu Xiang lifted the driving curtain and said, "Madame Hou, take a box of rouge and ask for the cheapest one."


    The woman standing behind the stall turned white, red, purple, and finally turned into a dark black color. However, her heart is no longer angry, see not far away the expression of the handsome man, can only humble knee, and then handed a box of rouge in the past.


    This woman is Chang Yafu.


    Because Yasukuni also participated in the rebellion of King Li two years ago, he was sentenced to be beheaded, and all the old and weak women and children in his family were treated as official slaves. Because Chang Yafu was young and beautiful and had some capital, she was attracted by a peddler. She spent only 10 Liang silver to buy her home. She not only helped her eliminate her slavery, but also married her.


    Chang Yafu was not willing to. After seeing her younger brother who was a servant to a large family and the mother of a sasao woman''s son, she completely recognized her life. She took care of the housework every day and taught her husband and children. She gradually became accustomed to the humble and humble people. She Di elder sister also failed to escape a robbery, the government just had an accident and then died of a violent illness, I do not know whether her mother-in-law''s family was poisoned.


    The peddler happened to be surnamed Hou, so it was not a mistake for Yu Xiang to call out his wife. However, Chang Yafu still remembers the words of silent demonstration to Yu Xiang with his mouth when he came back from his hometown, and often felt ashamed and angry to death. Madame Hou, she almost became a real lady Hou. If she had not been greedy for glory and wealth, she would have married Yu Pinyan earlier, and the Yasukuni government would not have gone down the road of destruction with her help.


    When she can''t fall asleep late at night, she often reflects on the past and herself. The continuous regret and regret like poison permeates every nerve of her. She would like to bump herself into a fool, so as to forget those miserable past, but every time Yu Xiang went out, he would go around her and call for Mrs. Hou sweetly.


    That little mouth is so beautiful, but why is it so vicious?


    However, even though she had tens of millions of dissatisfaction, she did not dare to fight against Yu Xiang when she was a legitimate daughter of the government, and now she dare not. She took a quick glance at the tall and handsome man, and began to clean up the stall. Today Yuxiang came here, and the nearby stall owner would talk about her past again. She couldn''t bear it.


    When the carriage drove away, Yu Xiang suddenly felt bored. He threw Rouge aside at will and sighed, "I won''t come any more."


    "At last The old lady lovingly folded her disordered hair on her cheek.


    "No, I have to take care of my baby at home in the future. Will the first one be far behind the second, the third and the fourth? " Recently, Yu Xiang likes to touch his belly more and more, even if he can''t touch anything now. The feeling of being a mother is like this. It''s like a seal in my mind. I just feel that I''ve been promoted to another level. My heart is filled with endless joy and expectation.


    Hearing this, the old lady hugged her and laughed. Who does not like to have more children and grandchildren? It''s a wonderful thing for a granddaughter-in-law to have this awareness.


    -----------------


    Shao Xuanze, Yu Siyu''s husband, was originally a general of Yunhui in the fourth grade. During the rebellion of King Li, he stood by the prince''s side. After the rebellion, he was promoted to a top three cavalry general due to his meritorious escort. In addition, his brother-in-law, who was a famous dragon scale guard, commanded Yu Pinyan, who was in the court like a fish in water.


    However, Shao xuanhui, his eldest brother, failed to persuade him to marry again when he was jailed by the Yu family. In the end, the five princes were swept away, and the King became an idle clan. The eldest brother''s family was in decline, and he almost lost his fame. In the past two years, with the help of his younger brother, he gradually improved. His official rank was from the fifth grade to the young Minister of Honglu temple.


    In order to broaden his contacts and make Shangfeng realize how tough his backer is, Shao xuanhui repeatedly begged his younger brother to invite Yu Guogong. Finally, it fell to Yu Siyu. Yu Siyu knew his brother''s habit of not being sociable. He only let the old lady know, but he didn''t ask for it.


    Therefore, when she bumped into the elder brother who turned over and dismounted from the horse at the door, she was stunned and widened her eyes, "elder brother, how did you come?"


    "Accompany xianger for relaxation." Yu Pinyan said as he carefully lifted his wife from the car. The old lady stood on the shaft and bent over to hold her granddaughter-in-law. She told her grandson to be careful and not to bump her.


    The two men have long been so fond of Yu Xiang that people and gods are indignant. Although they exaggerate a little today, Yu Siyu doesn''t think much about it. He helps his sister-in-law.


    "How did you bring them with you?" At the sight of the beautiful woman in pink and the young man in white standing behind Yu Siyu, Yu Xiang frowned fiercely, causing the beautiful woman to hang her head and hide her face in a state of panic and helplessness, while the young man stares back.Yu Siyu turned his mouth and pointed to the husband who exchanged greetings with his elder brother. He said in a low voice, "he asked me to bring them to see the world. After all, what he said is the son of benefactor. It''s not easy to treat him harshly."


    In the first year, Yu Siyu had a very happy life. He thought he had married a lover who valued love and righteousness. However, it is not a good thing for a good man to attach too much importance to love and righteousness. The greedy, mean and ungrateful eldest brother-in-law will never have a long memory to hurt him. If he or she has something to do next time, she will come to help. If not for their separation, the father-in-law and mother-in-law will all die, and I don''t know what it will be like to be dragged down.


    Last year, he was appointed by the emperor to suppress bandits in the western mountains. He came back with a beautiful young girl and a young man, saying that they were the children of his deputy general Li Fangguo. Li Fangguo died to save him and entrusted a pair of children to him on his deathbed. Yu Siyu originally planned to buy a dowry to marry the girl out, and then give the young man a good relationship. Unexpectedly, the girl took advantage of her husband''s drunkenness to have a skin relationship with him. When the young man saw that he was successful, he went to attract Yu Siyu to see him.


    Yu Siyu hurried to catch up with a current, almost did not get angry vomit blood, in any case also want to drive two people out. The next day, the girl knelt at the gate of Shao mansion and refused to get up. The boy pointed to the plaque on the court and denounced Shao Xuanze for his immorality after drinking. Yu Siyu couldn''t help but admit the girl to the door as a concubine. I thought that her husband had suffered a loss, but somehow he could have a longer memory. However, his younger brother and sister had to pretend to be weak and lonely, so he got him over again, making Yu Siyu miserable.


    The Yu family did not like to suffer losses, but they did not expect to end up with such a heavy loss, and there was no place to reason. So when the old lady and Yu Xiang saw the two men, they felt that they should be separated. They pulled Yu Siyu straight in and hung them on the spot.


    The beautiful woman blinked a pair of sparkling tears and looked at Shao Xuanze. She just met Yu Pinyan''s deep eyes. She was startled in her heart. She quickly took small steps and dragged her younger brother, who was still angry on her face, into the room.


    A stage was set up in the courtyard, and the guests were separated by several carved screens, drinking tea and listening to the opera around the round table. Seeing that sun''s daughter-in-law was about to raise her glass to drink, the old lady stopped drinking in a low voice. Seeing that her eyes were fixed on a plate of cakes at the other end of the table, the old lady seemed to be very salivating, so she got up boldly and walked around half the table to help her bring it.


    "Eat slowly and be careful of choking. Oh, don''t drink the tea on the table. Drink the ginseng tea I brought. In the late autumn, go to the carriage and get the food box I prepared in advance As she patted her daughter-in-law on the back of her back, the old lady helped her wipe away the cake residue from the corner of her mouth.


    "Old prince, are you serving your granddaughter-in-law or your little ancestor?" A lady joked.


    "Xiang''er is pregnant, but he is not my little ancestor of Yu''s house." The old lady''s words were full of ostentation.


    "Madame is pregnant? Congratulations! I don''t know when my sister-in-law will have good news? " Shao xuanhui''s wife, Wu, has a smile on her face, but is full of sarcasm in her eyes. She was originally the elder sister-in-law, but in the past two years, because of her husband''s official career, she had to humble herself in front of Yu Siyu. Her heart was full of humiliation and jealousy. Although she could not clearly oppose Yu Siyu, she loved to stab her from time to time.


    Speaking of this, Yu Siyu couldn''t help feeling dejected and touched his stomach subconsciously. Just at this time, Li, who was standing behind her, suddenly turned around and bent over to retch. Her thick eyelashes were covered with tears, which made her look very lovable. When the troupe was changing, the sound of gongs and drums stopped for a moment, so the sound of her side was particularly noticeable.


    Wu''s Leng Leng Leng, and then happy way, "sister-in-law, do you have it? I''ll send for a doctor. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Siyu suddenly turned his head and looked at the Li family with cold eyes. Yu Xiang said with a slow smile, "is it that Siyu will check it after you go back. It''s really careless of you to invite the doctor in today''s big day. What''s more, she''s a concubine''s room, where she deserves the title of "sister-in-law." my wife is willing to be humble, so don''t let us miss the rain. "


    She patted Yu Siyu''s fist tightly. Yu Siyu quickly calmed down and said nothing, but glanced at Wu with a smile.


    Since there are only a few screens between the male and female guests, it is easy to hear what is said at the other end, not to mention when the gongs and drums are slightly off. Shao xuanhui and Shao Xuanze nodded and apologized to the expressionless Yu Pinyan. Li''s younger brother was very angry and showed some resentment.


    Yu Pinyan picked up his glass and poured and drank from time to time, telling his wife not to drink or eat. Shao Xuanze was originally his former Department, but he had a gap because of his concubines a year ago, and his relationship was long gone. At this time, he sat opposite each other and was silent. When others saw that the atmosphere of the main table was stagnant, they all shook their heads and sighed that the Shao brothers could not be human beings. One was too indecisive, the other was too greedy. Sooner or later, they would move away from the Yu family.


    Thinking about it, a heavy colored Huadan appeared on the stage, holding a golden bottle in his hand, singing the drunken princess. She stepped on the graceful and swaying steps to the stage, and her bewildering eyes cast directly at the handsome youth on the main table.


    Such an obvious move, not to mention the vinegar of Yu Xiang, even others have found clues. The old lady quickly pressed sun''s daughter-in-law''s shoulder and whispered, "hold on, don''t lose your temper. You''re double now."


    Yu Xiang touched the baby in his stomach and had to restrain it. Yu Siyu also forgot to quarrel with Li and asked people to inquire about the details of Huadan.Wu smilingly picked up the tea cup and sipped, saying, "don''t inquire, she is Huadan Xianluo, who has gained fame recently."


    "The sixth prince will not hesitate to spend a lot of money to take in the Xianluo?" Yu Xiang picked his eyebrows and said slowly, "this name is really euphemistic. Why don''t you just call it radish?"


    Yu Siyu almost gushed out a mouthful of tea, and Yu Pinyan at that end finally showed his first smile today, and his deep eyes were filled with deep love.


    The flower Dan on the stage was suppressed by his affectionate eyes. After a pause, he began to sing the next line. When he turned around, he bent his lips.


    Li''s younger brother finally couldn''t help but point to her and said with a smile, "I saw her look familiar, but like a person."


    There was no response on the table, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Shao Xuanze saw that he was the son of his benefactor and said, "Oh, who is like?"


    "If you wash away the heavy color on your face, you must be as beautiful as your wife."


    Take a humble actor and a dignified lady of the state in the same breath, and in front of Yu Pinyan, is this Mr. Li crazy? However, after staying in the capital for a long time, who didn''t know that Yu Pinyan loved his wife like his life. The guests, who were chatting or laughing, seemed to be nodded and calmed down. Shao Xuanze, who took over his words, was even more flushed and looked at Chaoyu Pinyan nervously.


    Yu Pinyan''s face was covered with frost. He put down his glass with a thump, got up and left. Facing the screen, he turned his head and said, "general Shao, I forgot to tell you that my Yu family has a rule that men are not allowed to take concubines. If you marry Siyu, you will be my Shao family. If you don''t obey the rules, I will abolish you. Farewell. "


    Yu Xiang and the old lady at the other end drag Yu Siyu, who is completely stunned.


    Without the example of her elder brother, Yu Siyu could force herself to accept her life. However, she became dissatisfied with the contrast. She was grateful to Shao Xuanze most of the time. If she really wanted to talk about love, it was far less than he had to. In addition, in recent years, Li''s brother and sister frequently calculated and quarreled with Shao Xuanze three or five days ago, that gratitude would have been gone, leaving only exhaustion.


    She will put in the hands of the liquor drunk, plain way, "go, go home, back to the Yu home." If you don''t leave people here, you can leave them.


    Wu''s mind is not good, to be blocked by the Yu house guards separated, can only watch the group walk away. Without Duke Yu, a strong supporter, he would be ostracized by his colleagues sooner or later because of his unsophisticated character.


    At this time, she realized that Yu Siyu was not only her sister-in-law, but also the pillar of Shao family. As the so-called wall fell, people pushed, and she left, Shao family will face the danger of collapse all the time.


    Li''s heart secretly happy, but with a few grievances on the face, low head wipe tears. Wu, regardless of the occasion, clapped at the table and scolded, "what do you cry about is a good thing your brother made! My brother-in-law, I''m not going to go to the government''s office to plead guilty! "


    Shao Xuanze this just from the daze in mind, busy catch up. Shao xuanhui saw off the guests in embarrassment. When he turned back to see Li''s sister and brother again, he had a sinister intent to kill.


    Mr. Li was angry for a while. He woke up and knew that he had made a terrible accident. He was shaking with fear. In order to appease Duke Yu, there are two ways for Shao''s family: one is to keep away from Yu Siyu; the other is to dispose of himself and his sister


    A word brings death. Even if Mr. Li''s heart is green, it will not help.


    After returning home, Yu Siyu settled down for a few days. He felt that he wanted to find a perfect husband like his elder brother again. He was afraid that his life would be hopeless. However, she is a high-spirited, coupled with a long time with Yu Xiang, she would rather let go than go back to compromise. Without the Li family, there will be Zhao, Qian, sun She spent her whole life fighting with women, how boring and ridiculous.


    Instead of letting Shao Xuanze deal with Li''s brother and sister, she signed and left the book. After returning home from a serious illness, Shao Xuan recovered from his illness and found himself ascending and descending. He was transferred to the most remote and desolate place of Beirong to garrison him. He could never return to Beijing in his lifetime. He took Li''s brother and sister away. On the way, Li''s family could not bear the hardships and gave birth to a small family. Mr. Li knew that Beirong was a barren land. He did not talk about his future. He was afraid that he would die, so he ran away at night.


    Yu Siyu finally remarried and made a sequel to someone else. Fortunately, Fang Zheng was the little manager whom Yu Xiang had taken a fancy to when she first said marriage. There was a rule in her family that no concubine should be taken until she was 40 years old without children.


    For the rest of his life, Yu Siyu had a very comfortable life. He had to admit that his sister-in-law would look at people. He had known that he would not be wandering around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Yu miaoqi and Lin have been trudging on the road for two months, and will arrive in Shuocheng in half a month. In addition to a simple city, Shuocheng is only left with a high loess slope which can not be seen at the end. Whether viewed from the ground or from the air, it is just a piece of barren land. If men want to survive here, they have to bury themselves in the wasteland and grow enough food for themselves; for women, they have to rely on men. Because of the barren land and bad climate, men can''t even support themselves. How can they support their wives? Therefore, women are often regarded as a burden. In addition to having children, they can only be used to vent their resentment or desire hope.


    No man in Shuocheng doesn''t love beating his wife. Under the long-term hard work and abuse, Shuocheng women are usually very short-lived, and few people can live beyond 40 years old.


    Yu miaoqi has been asking about Shuocheng all the way. The more you listen, the colder you feel. On this day, the exile team stopped at a deserted post station. They picked up a seat and sat down. They took out the dry food in the package and ate it.


    At this time has been on the top of the moon, a haggard face by the moonlight plating a layer of pale white, looking at very dangerous people. Yu miaoqi suddenly has a piercing feeling on her back. She turns her hair and is now a jailer. The other side chewed beef jerky while staring at himself with bloodshot eyes, the dark pupil filled with tyranny and desire - hope.


    Among all the female prisoners, Yu miaoqi is the only girl who has not been released from the cabinet. She is very beautiful. Although she has been contaminated with the dust, she is very eye-catching against the background of a group of grey faced old women. The jailer held back for a long time. He could not help it. After chewing the beef jerky, he strode to drag Yu miaoqi into the bushes.


    "What are you going to do? Help, mother, help me Yu miaoqi screams.


    Lin rushed over, but was kicked over by the jailer, covering his chest for a long time and could not get up.


    "What''s the hurry? After that, it''s your turn." The sound of the other party''s grim smile startled the birds in the treetops.


    "I''m the younger sister of Duke Yu. If you touch me, Duke Yu will certainly tear you apart!" Yu miaoqi''s shrieking cry, Lin''s also quickly echoed, trying to let the jailer back.


    The jailer hesitated, but still pinched Yu Miaoji''s neck and turned to look at the leading bodyguard.


    "She is indeed the younger sister of Duke Yu. Don''t kill her. I promised old prince Yu to send them to Shuocheng alive." The guard waved his hand carelessly.


    "Really, really? Really, as long as you don''t kill them? " The jailer doubted his ears. He was not a member of the capital. Because he had offended Shangfeng, he was temporarily sent over when he was on the way to supply. He had only heard a little about the huge injustice of Yu''s government, but did not know the inside story.


    The bodyguard sneered, "in order to help king Li fight for the throne, she put the fabricated criminal evidence into Duke Yu''s study to frame Duke Yu and the prince for rebellion. When Duke Yu fell into Wujiang, his life and death were not yet clear, and he collaborated with his mother and third uncle to frame him. He poured dirty water in pots and pans, not to mention his own brother and sister. He was afraid that he would kill his father and enemy. If the Duke of Yu was not lucky enough to win over Xiyi, I don''t know how much harm she would have done to the legitimate branch of Yu family. As long as people live, they don''t care about everything. If you want to do it, don''t go too far. "


    "My mother, there is such a vicious woman in the world, which can be regarded as a response to that sentence - bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart!" The jailer''s look at Yu Miaoji adds a bit of fierce light. He pinches her neck and gets her to the back of the tree. Then comes the sound of tearing clothes and the woman''s howling.


    Lin wanted to go, but he was held down by the guards and warned, "he held it for two months, and now he is a hungry wolf. After eating that, he will take you to pad his belly. You can go back when you think about it. "


    Lin immediately froze, knelt down for a moment, and finally slowly returned to the crowd, buried his face in the package and sobbed.


    The first time was finished quickly because of the fierce suppression. The jailer took a rest for a moment and then went on. Yu miaoqi was tossed about for half an hour. When she came out, she lifted her pants and whistled. She felt comfortable. On the contrary, Yu miaoqi''s clothes had already been torn to pieces, and her face was still full of tears. When she walked to Lin''s, her legs trembled slightly and she could hardly stand.


    She avoided the sympathy, numbness or gloating eyes of the female prisoners, and took out a robe to wrap herself in tears. In any case, she could not have imagined that her innocent body should be taken away by such a lowly person. She did not realize that she was no longer the legitimate daughter of a powerful family, but a prisoner, an exile, more unbearable than a slave.


    Before arriving in Shuocheng, she has already fallen into such a situation that life is not like death. How should she live the next days? In endless despair, Yu miaoqi finally walked into the city which stood in the desolate slope.


    However, she finally had some luck. Because of her beautiful and clean appearance, she was wanted to be a maid by the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion. Lin was also selected to be a rough lady, responsible for sizing and washing clothes for her master every day.


    This day, Yu miaoqi bought a box of rouge to smear on the mirror. She was not a cheerful person, but now her drooping eyes are more gloomy, and her eyebrows seem to be shrouded in a layer of dark air, which is very dangerous. Lin Shi more and more does not like to come to her to gather together, saw her to put on makeup unexpectedly to change a quite vulgar clothes, had to be vigilant to ask, "what do you want to do?""Do what will make us live a good life."


    "You must not be a demon! Madame is a good woman. If she catches you, it will be over


    "As long as I get the favor of the city Lord and have the son of the city Lord, how can a hen who can''t lay eggs bear me?" Yu miaoqi doesn''t care, and she goes out with a small waist. After losing her innocence, she simply broke the pot and broke it. She would do anything as long as she could live a prosperous and stable life again.


    Lin stares at her back for a long time without a word, and finally can only sigh.


    Yu miaoqi had some means. After going out for three or two times, she was fascinated by the city master''s fans. Six months later, she was pregnant with her son. The city Lord''s wife was anxious to have a big string of fire bubbles on her mouth, racking her brains to kill the fox spirit. Her mother''s cousin was a businessman, and the news was the best. She soon found out the details of Yu miaoqi and Lin, and sent someone to report it to her cousin.


    The city master''s wife was overjoyed. She went to the study and said to the city Lord, "you dare to get a bed with such an ungrateful and vicious thing. You are not afraid that she will stab you to death and occupy your hard-earned family property when she gives birth to a boy. You don''t think that if you treat her well, Duke Yu will be able to win your affection. You don''t want to think about what kind of cold-blooded Duke Yu is. You have only one eye to send Yu miaoqi to her. You want her to suffer a lot. Life is better than death. You''d rather give her a fortune. Although Shuocheng is desolate, it is also an important border town. Every three years, the emperor will send the Duke of the state to patrol the border to let him know what you have done, and he will certainly not spare you! "


    Hearing this, the city master quickly made amends to his wife and begged her to deal with Yu miaoqi and Lin family quietly. The city Lord''s wife was waiting for his words. When she went back, she sold her mother and daughter into the largest kiln in Shuocheng.


    Lin couldn''t stand the hard work, and her face grew old quickly. A man in her thirties looked like an old lady who was over 60 years old. This also became her greatest fortune. When she entered the kiln, she was still responsible for sizing and washing clothes for the girls in the building.


    Yu miaoqi, on the other hand, had her baby knocked out by the city Lord''s wife. As soon as she had raised her body, the procuress forced her to pick up the guests. Every time, when she thought she was about to make it, fate would give her a fatal blow, and let her struggle repeatedly on the edge of despair.


    She tried to escape, but she was often caught back, and then she was subjected to inhuman torture. After several twists and turns, she learned to be obedient, biting her teeth and lying flat on the bed, allowing people to make trouble over and over again. As time went on, she even polished her shame and became the most popular prostitute in Shuocheng.


    Three years later, she was already worth twice as much, and Lin was also sent to serve her, no longer having to wash a large basin of clothes in the cold weather.


    "Dress up quickly. There are guests coming tonight." The procuress pushed the door and came in, bringing a smell of smoke.


    "Who is it?" Yu miaoqi raises her eyebrows.


    "It''s the imperial envoy who is ordered to patrol the border. Even the city Lord says that the other party has enormous power. If you capture him, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. It''s almost time to comb my hair and change my clothes The bustard comes and goes in a hurry.


    Yu miaoqi immediately began to cling to her heart and urged Lin to help her comb her hair. Which mother in the world would watch her daughter go out to sell? Which mother would frame her own parents and children? Lin felt that he was no longer worthy of being a human being. He lived only for forgiveness.


    She picked up a comb to pull her daughter''s hair, with the usual numbness on her old face.


    Yu miaoqi steps gracefully to the dining room and sees the handsome and cold man on the main seat. It seems that he has been struck by a falling thunder, and his spirit is broken.


    "Big brother?" She exclaimed in surprise.


    The city Lord remembered Yu miaoqi''s life experience. Yu Guogong''s sister was a prostitute in Shuocheng. She slapped each other in the face. If Duke Yu was angry, he would not have to live.


    The city Lord was in a cold sweat and was racking his brains to think about how to deal with it. However, Duke Yu put down his glass and said, "it''s a great disrespectful crime to pretend to be an official. Don''t you want to live?"


    Yu miaoqi remembered that she had already cut off the relationship with Yu family. She knelt down and begged for mercy. Her head dropped very low. She did not dare to look at Yu Pinyan.


    "Go down." Yu Pinyan waved his sleeve and said to the city Lord, "I don''t need to be served. I just need a pot of wine to pour and drink. Whatever you want. "


    Seeing that his attitude was so slight, the city Lord''s anger at his wife''s improper handling of affairs was eliminated in an instant. He had to persuade him to accept one or two beauties. However, Duke Yu''s beloved general joked, "you don''t know, the Duke is afraid of his wife. Even if he is far away from the border, he doesn''t dare to mess around. He has made up his mind to protect his wife like a jade."


    Yu Pinyan smile, unexpectedly in front of Shuocheng big and small officials admitted, "it is so." Fear of wife is also a manifestation of loving wife.


    Of course, he would never speak to these mediocre people, nor need others to understand, just stick to his bottom line.


    The city Lord didn''t dare to talk any more. Seeing that Duke Yu''s relatives and followers called for prostitutes to drink and have fun, he was very happy, and he slowly let go. Yu miaoqi stood stiff for a long time after she left the room. She was waiting for the guard on the corridor to drive her away.


    "I see big brother. He''s in the dining room. Don''t you go and have a look?" She grabbed Lin, and her eyes burst with hope. Can Yu Pinyan care about himself or his mother?Lin was stunned for a long time and then slowly came back to himself, and said with a sad smile, "what are you looking at? I have already broken off the relationship between mother and son. You just stay here and don''t think about it any more. We are here to forgive. We must never leave Shuocheng in this life


    She pinched her daughter''s shoulder and pressed her with the greatest strength on the embroidered pier. Her eyes showed a resolute color. Yu miaoqi struggled for two times, and finally bowed down her head in a dispirited manner, and her heart was filled with endless remorse. If I didn''t want to keep up with Yu Xiang, if I married with the old lady, if I had


    But she''s never going back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    It is also an annual festival. People and officials from Shangjing gather in Baiyun Taoist temple to pray for the good weather and rain in the coming year.


    Shen Yuanqi wandered in the peach blossom forest. Hearing the familiar laughter in front of him, he stopped walking and turned around.


    "Lord Shen, wait for me!" Nine Princess rushed to catch up, followed by two palace girls carrying the food box, "Lord Shen, peach blossom is in full bloom here, and the scenery is pleasant. Why don''t we sit down and eat something?"


    She raised her small face, and her black and bright eyes were full of the joy of seeing her sweetheart. The two maids immediately took out the cloth towel and spread it on the soft grass. They took out the tea in the food box one by one and put them in order.


    "Come and sit down!"


    Shen Yuanqi is still hesitating. The ninth princess has pulled him to the ground. Seeing that he is a little embarrassed, she purses her small mouth and smiles happily.


    "This green tea cake is newly developed by the chef in the imperial dining room. It is sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth and is full of tea fragrance. I like it. Mr. Shen, try it too. " Nine Princess twists a piece of light green cake and feeds it to Shen Yuanqi''s mouth. Her expression is full of expectation.


    Shen Yuanqi couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Although the ninth princess is good at deep palace, her temperament is very simple. She always takes out her heart and lungs for those who care. She has no other means, and she doesn''t know how to induce the other party to fall in love with her. The only thing she can do is to give all the things she likes best to each other. She loves to eat, so she sends delicious cakes to Shen Fu from time to time, which makes Shen Yuanqi very upset.


    At a very early time, Shen Yuanqi imagined what kind of wife he would marry in the future. The other party must be virtuous and capable, gentle and gentle, and smooth in handling affairs. When he works hard in the court, his wife will help him with the housework and stabilize the back house. The ninth princess is not in accordance with his idea, but has the most precious quality - sincerity.


    Who doesn''t like sincere people? After so many betrayals and tribulations, Shen Yuanqi yearns for a simple life and simple feelings. He did not love the ninth princess, but the other was the emperor''s own sister, and his status was unattainable. Although he was an official official servant of the second grade, he was a merchant, and had sold himself as a slave. He could not be worthy of such a favored daughter as Princess nine.


    In order not to increase his grief, he could only suppress his inner desire and wave his hand and say, "princess, you can eat it yourself. The lower officials are not sensitive to the sweet and greasy cakes. Please don''t send people to send food boxes to the government in the future."


    Nine Princess Leng Leng Leng, forced smile way, "originally you don''t like to eat cakes. In fact, I don''t like it either. I''ll never eat it again. What do you like? I''ll see you off


    She stretched out her fingertips and unconsciously disordered the petal shaped cakes, looking very depressed.


    "Back to the ninth princess, the lower officials have no other hobbies and dare not bother the princess." Shen Yuanqi couldn''t bear to add, "all the cakes have been brought. If you don''t eat, it''s a waste. I''ll spend one or two yuan with the princess. After eating, I have to discuss important matters with my colleagues, so I have to go ahead. The princess doesn''t have to send things to my house in the future. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. "


    She blinked her wet eyes and muttered, "you, will you accompany me to finish the pastry before leaving?"


    Shen Yuanqi hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "yes."


    Nine Princess twists up a piece of cake and grinds it bit by bit with her teeth. After grinding for a long time, she can''t see the pastry wrapped in the outer layer. According to this way of eating, even if the sun goes down, the cake will not be finished.


    Shen Yuanqi wanted to laugh, but when the corners of his mouth rose, he restrained himself. The girl in front of her is so pure and beautiful that she should be combined with the best man in Han Dynasty, but he is not a poor scholar who has no background.


    The ninth Princess licked the pastry slowly with the tip of her tongue. Her wet eyes fixed on the young man''s beautiful face, as if the other party was the wine for dinner. She was already drunk before drinking, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Shen Yuanqi was so hot that he hesitated whether he should leave. When he saw his little boy running over in a hurry, he told him, "master, Lord Wu is looking for you."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. I said I had something important to discuss with you." Words down this just see nine princess, quickly kneel down salute.


    This was a casual excuse, but unexpectedly someone was so cooperative. Shen Yuanqi was relieved and immediately got up to leave. When he was far away, nine Princess ate the cake in her hand and rubbed her red eyes.


    "I want Lord Shen to be my husband-in-law, and I ask my brother-in-law to marry me." She stood up with a firm look on her face.


    -------------------------------


    half a year ago, Yu Xiang successfully gave birth to the eldest son of the Duke of Yu. Because he inherited all the advantages of his parents'' appearance, the baby had the strength to capture all the Han women when he was still in his infancy. He was so bewildered that she would not let go of her hands in her arms. Even if Yu Xiang sent someone to ask for it, she would complain and scold him, He also urged Sun Tzu to send a memorial for the little xuansun and ask him to be a son of the world.


    Before the full moon, he became the son of the Duke of Yu. This speed was unprecedented, and there was no one coming after him. This shows the love of the Yu family for the baby.


    At this time, the old lady took her little xuansun to the Taoist temple to see the festival, leaving Yu Xiang to socialize with a group of ladies. Mrs. Xue pulled Yu Xiang to the side hall and asked, "your elder brother is over 20 years old. You don''t even have a warm and cold person around him. Have you ever made a good deal for him?"Shen Yuanqi did not take a concubine or take a wife. He was already in his twenties and forties, and he was still an old man in the Han Dynasty. However, Yu Xiang was not an ancient man and did not worry about him at all, so he said with a smile, "if he wants to marry, if he doesn''t want to marry, I will do it for him? It''s a matter of one fate and one of mutual affection, which can''t be forced. "


    "It can''t be said that a man has a family first and then a career. With his family and children, he can live comfortably and have a head start." Mrs. Xue has a smile on her face, but her eyes are a little cold when she looks at Yu Xiang. She is a brother and sister in the middle of the road. She has no feelings. Otherwise, how could she be so indifferent to her elder brother? She doesn''t think how much strength Shen Yuanqi exerted when Yu''s family was down. She is really an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    Yu Xiang noticed the change in her look, but he didn''t care. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "my wife is reasonable. Since the lady asked, I think there must have been a candidate? Tell me about it, so that I can help you


    Seeing her, Mrs. Xue finally showed a satisfied look on her face. "I did help him to see a girl who is my own niece. She has just reached the hairpin this year. She is not only gentle in temperament and beautiful in appearance, but also quite talented. She must be very close to Yuanqi. I brought her here today. She''s just over there in the ashram. Do you want to have a look? "


    Hearing that the other party was Mrs. Xue''s own niece, Yu Xiang''s eyes glowed with cold light. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard an angry voice ringing at the door of the hall, "no! Lord Shen is my son-in-law. You can''t marry anyone else! "


    Two people immediately look back, but see nine Princess inserted waist pout mouth, maliciously stare at Mrs. Xue.


    Mrs. Xue was startled and stammered, "yuan, when did yuan Qi become his son-in-law? Why don''t women know? "


    "After today, I will go back to the palace and ask for the emperor''s order." The ninth princess went up to Mrs. Xue, looked down at her with two nostrils, imitated the majesty of the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s sister-in-law and reprimanded, "you are so bold that you dare to rob the prince''s son-in-law! Which family are you from? Name it quickly


    Nine Princess again silly is also by Emperor empress and crown prince thousand Jiao ten thousand pet raise big, a body of awe inspiring noble spirit is not ordinary people can bear. Mrs. Xue was oppressed by her and looked at Yu Xiang with a cry for help.


    Yu Xiang patted Princess nine with a smile and introduced, "this is Mrs. Xue, the adoptive mother of my elder brother. At that time, master Xue had the kindness to my elder brother, and asked the princess to take care of him. Don''t argue with Mrs. Xue. "


    "It''s you." Nine princess did not pout, high raised jaw also took back, looking at the sweet nine princess.


    "Mrs. Xue has something else to do. I''ll give her a ride. The princess will wait here for a moment. I''ll come back and discuss with you about my elder brother''s marriage. " He deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of the last two words. Yu Xiang took a deep look at Princess Jiu and helped Mrs. Xue, who was granted amnesty, to go out.


    When they came to the corner, Yu Xiang whispered in her ear, "my elder brother remembers your kindness. He has taken care of you Xue''s house in recent years, and has never felt unbearable about it. However, you always think that my eldest brother walks around with you frequently, and he is interested in the family property of Xue''s family. Therefore, you guard against him everywhere and stab him with cold words from time to time. It''s nothing. My elder brother tolerated it, and I also tolerated it. But you took our tolerance for granted, and now you are counting on him in turn. If you marry your niece, my brother''s house will be in your hands. If you give birth to your son and inherit the family property, is my brother''s residence Shen or Xue? To tell you the truth, my tolerance to you has reached the limit. If you dare to use any devious ideas, I can destroy the family property of your Xue family with my little finger. You can do it yourself


    Hearing this, Mrs. Xue began to feel cold. When Yu Xiang went out, she couldn''t come back. Over the years, Shen Yuanqi has been very respectful to her, and along with Yu Xiang, he has also been very helpful to her. She has forgotten how aggressive and rampant she was when she was not married.


    Although Xue''s family is large, what is it compared with the Duke of Yu? Fighting against Yu Xiang is like shaking a big tree, not to mention involving a nine princess.


    A gust of cold wind blew, Mrs. Xue finally woke up, forced down the bottom of her heart''s fear, and ran away with her niece.


    Shen Yuanqi heard the declaration of the ninth princess in the Leiyin hall. He couldn''t tell how he felt. It was like eating dozens of catties of honey, and his sweet teeth softened. He knew he couldn''t help but could not help looking forward to the future.


    Emperor Chengqian, who had just succeeded to the throne, needed to enlist a group of talented people with little background and foundation for his own use. In addition, Shen Yuanqi had a clean style and a clean house. After several considerations, he succeeded the ninth princess.


    Shen Yuanqi''s ecstasy and gratitude could not be expressed. Yu Pinyan, the brother-in-law, compared with the nine princesses wholeheartedly and truly achieved one person in a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!